Inbetween Monday July 17th, 2006 4:20:55 PM
We are at a lull here while a few sheets are checked and such. I will answer any specific questions on board if you want.
Bohdi deciphers his Shield scroll and transcribes it into his book. He then does the same with Spider Climb.
Neco Needs no such outside help to expand her own arcan resources, merely more practice at reshaping the magics she already knows to other purposes. So she accepts the offer to assit the book laden gnome.
Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden both spend time honing combat skills, melee and archery alike. They take a few minor hunting excursisions at the request of the the Huntsmaster of Ice Peak Bjorn, also Kayra's nephew. They go in small 4 man teams and it gives them a chance to work with the wolves. A welcomed departure from the daily grind. Bjorn seemed to guess thier restlessness well.
To the whale hunt the men boast of deed and incredible feats of strength and near supernatural endurance. All are familiar with the tactic employed by hunters when they do not feel like answering a question. The boasts become epic and immortal in stature. It is the Ice Peak hunters way of creating a heirarchy if you will without being totally rude and not answering a question. The secrets and techniques are passed from hunter to hunter through time, but only when the hunters as a group feel the new hunter is ready for the challenge. The creation of the tales is almost as important as the hunters true experience in many ways.
Drew Monday July 17th, 2006 5:21:24 PM
Daniel, I think that someone requested a short list of known NPCs that we have dealt with up to this point. Is there anyway that you could make a simple Ice Vein Player Bible for us or is that asking too much?
Dan Can do. I have the info and will post it out here, maybe you could push it up to that web page you made? Be a great place for it.
Paul Monday July 17th, 2006 6:33:55 PM
Yup...I was that person who requested the short list. I figured it would help (at least me) keep in order who is what in Ice Peaks.
Btw...I just sent my sheets to you, hopefully everything adds up correctly.
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=32 Monday July 17th, 2006 9:19:46 PM
Bohdi's face was glowing. It was the happiest expression that any of his wunjos had ever seen on their gnome friend.
Except, of course, that there was no one there to see it.
It was going on two weeks now that Bohdi had been holed up in the lodge, studying arcane writings and transcribing spells into his spell book. And it showed no sign of let-up.
Day Twelve: Rolling for Resist Energy, DC 17: 32, success! Day Thirteen: transcribing Resist Energy to spellbook
Dregar Monday July 17th, 2006 9:52:05 PM
Dregar spent the remainder fo time spent meeting his new " family". The time seemed to fly when he met them, but in the back of his head he still thought of Edgler, and mor einportantly his real family and how he missed them.
When the opurtunity presented itself, Dregar made his way to the entrance to the catacombs. He needed some supplies, and was willing to part with his money to get them.
He made his way to the entrance, and stood before it. Much like the dilema on his mind of meeting his new family, this was a rough one.
The barbarian wasn't found of magic unless it helped him in warfare.
After what seemed like an enternity he stepped into the entrance.
Posting ReportFor Tuesday July 18th, 2006 5:19:17 AM
Game 14 for the week of July 10 -14
Aiden Tuesday July 18th, 2006 11:04:26 AM
Aiden welcomed and enjoyed the hunt (as well as the whaler's stories). It gave him time to further hone his knowledge (and wisdom) of the wyld.
A thought began to creep into Aiden's mind, slowly digging its way like an animal trying to scavenge seeds and plants during the long winter of Ice Vein. That thought was to perhaps, one day, leave the frozen tundra, and see just what was to the far edges of the land. Perhaps, a path could be made to bring the 'riches' of the north towards others such as Neco's city, or even the Blood Pack's desert. A wry grin started to be etched onto his face at that later thought. Bohdi might even welcome time away from the cold to find the warm comforts of his Flea....
His hand reached down towards his companion wolf and scratched her behind her ears. Though he fought against treating her like a common dog, that one action just felt reassuring to himself (and she seemed to enjoy it).
Yes...perhaps several of his wunjos would welcome the adventure in the future, especially considering the tensions within the village.
The People of Ice Peak Tuesday July 18th, 2006 1:37:47 PM
As requested, below is a bit on some of the notables of Ice Peak.
Karya: Human leader of the Ice Peak Village. Karya is a fearless fighter and has a strong will and sense of law. Honor and respect are very important to her and the village follows her lead as was set down long ago. Each is earned in steps and each is valued above all else. Karya is in her late 30's. Karya dresses in winter wolf pelts,a symbol of high station and honor. At her side are two everpresent bodyguards, a recurved Falx blade and composite longbow.
Fuller'Heimdall: Fuller has taken it upon himself to look after the boy and keep him on the correct path. Fuller is strongly built wields a great axe he is never apart from and wears an ivory ring carved to the shape of a double bladed axe. Age 51
Svanhvνt: Ice Peak Village High Priestess Cleric of Domi. She is always flanked by two guard as well. She has a pair of white tigers that she keeps, though they are more a symbol of her station then hers. The tigers are rarely seen outside. age 27.
Ull'As Bjord: Ice Peak Village High Weapons Master. Thought by all to be the most talented man in the village with a bow, with hand or weapon. Relatively soft spoken except when specifically instructing anyone in the art of weapons and fighting. Age 26.
Ϊlf-warja'Ingr': Ice Peak Village Hunter, Good friend of Nauthiz'Ull's father and is the man who found Ull'Heimdall's bow and had it delivered to Nauthiz. Age 36.
Bjorn'Ursa: Kayra's nephew. Ice Peak Hunts Master and likely next in line as the leader of Ice Peak. He is a massive blonde haired blue eyed man about 7'2" and around 400 pounds. A large recurved bow at his left side and a inverted curved scimitar at his right. He wears a thick golden fur with smaller white furs as decorations. Age 23.
Lleya: master artist and story teller. She lives with her younger brother and both are pushing 60. Quite old by Ice Peak standards. She bloodlined Neco. She writes ballads, carves ice scultures and makes jewelry. Her brother is a furrier for Ice Peak and pleasant enough in his own right.
Uller: bloodlined Drgar and is an old hunter. He is a wire of an old man. A thick white cloak, probably polar bear, of fur tinged yellow by time is wrapped about him. He no longer goes out but councils his sons and daughters in the ways of the wilds and the hunt. Uller is about 53 in age.
Dra'Gul: Ice Wine crafter of Ice Peak. Only he knows the secrets of Ice Wine making in the village. He is gruff, well built at 6'2 240 lbs, older at 48 and bloodlined Bohdi.
Mjolka'Frodr: she taught Frigg`Isa the ways of the witch. She is very old, 66 and essentially alone. She is also secretive and somewhat feared in the village, though respected at the same time. She is a central focal point to the rift in ages in Ice Peak. She represents the old ways and those older than 40 treat her with great reverence. Kayra, Svanhvit and others are the new ways, though they still pay respects to the ancient powers, but they do not understand the witch and thus partially fear her. She has used two Surrender self spells, causing her back to hunch and loss of a finger. She has now taken in Nauthiz`Ull to her bloodline.
Ulgr Mun The oldest man in the village almost 90. His exact age is unknown, or what he once did. Stories surrounding him make him former hunter, weapon master, priest, warlock and wizard. All depending on to whom you mention his name. One thought is shared by all and that he has a deep knowledge of the ancient ways and powers they wielded and their understanding of the land and of Celsiun himself.
Neco Tuesday July 18th, 2006 10:41:53 PM
Neco finds the gnome's arcane refuge each and every morning. Late morning that is; for the young girl has seen the importance of sleep for someone such as Bohdi. She sits in the hut discussing magic, learning more than helping, but doing what she can.
"This is quite an array of spells we've gone through," the half sorcerer yawns late the last night. "But they mostly seem to be defensive spells. What offensive spells have you? Glitterdust seems to have the most offensive effects but it is by no means lethal."
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday July 18th, 2006 11:59:04 PM
Something seems wrong with the ranger for the past few days; he seems to be struggling with something. His attitutde stays constant but there is a detatched sort to him.
Randomly walking in and out of the longhouse Nauth tries to allow Bohdi his studies but occassionaly he will accidentaly kick something or clear his throat slightly too loud.
One day he gets up early, dawnish, does his routine tracking and gathers some belongings and his stash of money. He makes his way to the portal to the Catacombs.
Bohdi Nackle d20=13 d20+13=22 Wednesday July 19th, 2006 12:48:37 PM
His face still flushed from long days working over his spellbook, Bohdi considered what Neco had to say. Bohdi shot a distracted look in Nauthiz'Ull's direction (Sense Motive, untrained, 13), but put that thought aside to concentrate on what interested him most--spellcraft.
"Hmm," he pondered. "I suppose you have a point at that. I have this wand, of course," he patted the wand of magic missiles at his side. "And I usually rely upon a few spells that can inflict some damage. Like this one." He turned the pages of his spellbook to a page with a rune describing a searing bolt. "This is Scorching Ray, which can deal some serious pain when pointed in the right direction. Or this one," he flipped again to another page, showing a rune of a hand crackling with power. "This is Shocking Grasp. It's powerful at close range, and I think that Squork and I have worked it out so that he can deliver the charge separate from me. Right, Squork?" The raven cawed and nodded his head.
"And then, in reserve, I have these," the gnome added in a hushed tone. From his waist pack the gnome withdrew two scrolls displaying a ball of flames. "These," the gnome breathed in reverence. "Are scrolls of Fireball. The spell is still too complicated for me to grasp--I couldn't put it into my spellbook, yet--but if we were ever in serious trouble, I could try to use one of these. It's a bit dodgy, though--trying to cast from a scroll on the fly like that, if you misread the thing, then, BOOOM!" The gnome exclaimed and raised his hands above his head. He smiled sheepishly, then returned the scrolls to his pack.
"But I'm willing to listen to any suggestion you may have. As I see it, we have three options: First, finish transcribing the last scroll I have--that's a scroll of Reduce Person. Second, I could scribe a few scrolls of my own, from the spells I already know. Maybe having a few scrolls of Shocking Grasp or Scorching Ray would come in handy. Or, third, we could go back to the Catacombs store and buy a scroll or two to learn a new spell. Perhaps learning a new offensive spell, or creating a new offensive scroll, would make sense. What do you think?"
For the time being, unless Neco had other thoughts, Bohdi set about mastering and transcribing the scroll of Reduce Person. When he had a moment of rest, he would track down Nauthiz'Ull and find out what was bothering the ranger.
Day Fourteen: learn Reduce Person, DC 16: 22, success! Day Fifteen: transcribe Reduce Person to spellbook
Aiden Wednesday July 19th, 2006 3:21:33 PM
Aiden stood and worked out the kinks in his muscles and body. The silence was bothering him, in particular, what was to be the decision about the Shield of Domi.
Something bothered him though...He and his wunjos had been adopted by the various people of the tribe, but save for one. That person spoke during the first circle (when they had returned), and seemed to exude power (and wisdom).
Rubbing his jaw, the young man thought of several possibilities for the day. True, he could go into the wylds once again...but something was nagging him. They needed to know more.
"Foolishness..." he muttered to himself. Gathering his gear together, he (as he gave a small hand signal to the wolf to call her over), began to walk outside. Instead of going towards the path that he had been taking for several days now (into the wylds), he, instead, went towards Ulgr Mun. The man was as the oldest human of either Twin Tusks or Ice Peaks. He must know some more about the villages, the Shield, and secrets about the wyld that even Fuller may not know. Perhaps, some of the hints in conversation with the man could give him insight into what needs to be done.
Neco Thursday July 20th, 2006 12:02:38 AM
Neco looks at the neatly scribed pages of the little wizard's spell book in awe. The gnome further impresses the sorcerer with the high intensity scrolls. "Wow! I underestimated the variety of your spells. You have way more than I would have initially thought. I'm glad I'm on your side, that's for sure." The fascinated girl examines the book more thoroughly looking at all the spells. Her grey-blue eyes scan from cover to cover, however she stops on the pages of Shocking Grasp. "I'm particularly fond of this one. I've used it on several occasions; it's a lifesaver."
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second?) Thursday July 20th, 2006 3:07:32 PM
Bohdi nodded. "Useful spells, all right. Handy to have if you ever find yourself in a spot of bother."
The gnome flipped through pages until he arrived at another spell. "Now, if I'm to create scrolls, my view of that is to create scrolls of spells that I might not prepare every day, but could come in handy in a pinch. Take this one, for example." He tapped the open page. "Glitterdust. Now, there's a spell that can come in useful in a pinch, when you least expect it. Or, this one--" he turned to another page-- "Locate Object. Again, handy to have when you least expect it."
Bohdi stroked his goatee. "Now, if I were to begin scribing scrolls, where would I start? Hmmm. I think Glitterdust is as good as any, don't you?"
ooc: DM, I'm not sure what's happening, but I'll continue to move at the two-days-per post until advised otherwise. For days Sixteen and Seventeen, Bohdi will scribe a scroll of Glitterdust and a scroll of Locate Object, respectively.
Everyone should feel free to suggest scrolls that Bohdi should create. Per DM's ruling, Bohdi must spend a minimum of one day per scroll. In addition to scribing materials--he has lots of that, at the moment--Bohdi must also expend 1/25 of the material cost in XP. For all practical purposes, that's 3 XP per 2d-level scroll and 1 XP per 1st-level scroll. He has about 90 XP to burn before he risks slipping down a level!
Here's a current list of Bohdi's spells. The list doesn't include Reduce Person (a level 1 spell), which he most recently added.
0-level spells (cantrips) Resistance (1 act, touch, 1 min. [Will]: +1 to saving throws) Acid Splash (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L (ranged touch), instant [None]: 1d3 acid) Detect Poison (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L, instant [None]: Detects poison in one creature, small object, or 5-ft. cube; Craft (alchemy) DC 20 to determine precise type) Detect Magic (x2) (1 act, 60 ft. cone, Con. up to 1 min./L [None]: Detects spells and magic items, 1st round presence; 2d round number and power; 3d round strength and location, Spellcraft on line of sight) Read Magic (1 act, personal, 10 mins./L [None]: Read scrolls and spellbooks) Dancing Lights (1 act, 100 + 10 ft./L, 1 min. [Will]: four moving lights) Flare (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L, instant [Fort]: one opp. -1 attacks 1 min.) Light (1 act, touch, 10 mins./L [None]: object shines like a torch) Ray of Frost (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L (ranged touch), instant [None]: 1d3 cold) Ghost Sound (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L, 1 rd./L [Will]: Sound of four humans/L) Mage Hand (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L, Con. [None]: lifts 5 lbs.) Mending (1 act, 10 ft., instant [Will]: repairs small breaks and tears) Message (x2) (1 act, 100 +10 ft./L, 10 min./L [None]: whispers at a distance) Open/Close (1 act, 25 +5 ft./2 L, instant [Will]: open/close up to 30 lbs.) Arcane Mark (1 act, touch, permanent [none]: inscribes a six-character rune, visible or invisible) Prestidigitation (1 act, varies, 1 hr.: minor tricks like clean, color, warm) Speak with Burrowing Mammals (1/day, duration 1 minute)
1-level spells Endure Elements (1 action, touch, 24 hours [Will]: one creature no FORT save between -50 and +140°F) Mage Armor (1 action, touch, 1 hr./ level [Will]: +4 armor bonus to AC) Unseen Servant (1 action, 25 ft. +5 ft./ 2 L, 1 hr./ level [None]: lifts 20/ drags 100 lbs., simple tasks) Identify (1 hour, touch, instant [None]: determines all magical properties of single magic item) (NOTE: requires material spell components of 100 gp pearl, wine, owl feather) Color Spray (1 action, 15 ft. (cone burst), instant [Will]: ≥ 5 HD stunned 1 round; 3-4 HD blinded and stunned 1d4 rounds, then stunned 1 round; ≤ 2 HD unconscious, blinded and stunned 2d4 rounds, then blinded and stunned 1d4 rounds, then stunned 1d4 rounds) Silent Image (1 action, 400 ft. +40 ft./L, concentration [Will]: figment fills (4) 10 ft. cubes +(1) cube/L, moves up to 100 ft.) Feather Fall (1 free act, 25 +5 ft/2 L, 1 rd./L [Will]: one medium or smaller creature/L falls safely) Magic Missile (1 action, 100 ft. +10 ft./L, instant [None]: 1d4+1 missile(s)) Disguise Self (1 action, Personal, 10 min./L.: +10 to Disguise check) Alarm (1 action, 25 ft. +5 ft./ 2 L, 2 hrs./L [None]: silent or audible alarm on 20-ft. radius) Shocking Grasp (1 action, Touch, instant [None]: touch attack 1d6/L (max. 5d6), +3 v. metal) Shield (1 action, Personal, 1 min./L: +4 shield bonus to AC, negates magic missiles)
2-level spells Hypnotic Pattern (mind affecting) (1 action, 100 ft +10 ft/L, Concentration +2 rounds [Will]: fascinates 2d4 +L (max 10) HD of creatures) Invisibility (1 action, Touch, 1 min./L.: made invisible until attacks) Protection from Arrows (1 action, Touch, 1 hr./L [Will]: DR 10/magic v. ranged, max 10 pts./L) Blur (1 action, Touch, 1 min./L [Will]: 20% miss chance) Web (1 action, 100 ft. +10 ft./L, 10 min./L [Ref]: 20 ft. radius entangles, provides cover, flammable) Scorching Ray (1 action, ranged touch, 25 ft. +5 ft./2 L, Instant [None]: 4d6 ray (extra at L7)) Rope Trick (1 action, Touch, 1 hr./L [None]: rope opens to hiding space for 8) Locate Object (1 action, Circle on caster 400 ft. +40 ft./L, 1 min./L [None]; gives direction to object) Mirror Image (1 action, Personal, 1 min./L [None]; 1d4 + 1/L mirror images) Glitterdust (1 action, 100 ft. +10 ft./L, 1 rd./L [Will v. blinding]: 10 ft. r., de-invisible, -40 to Hide, all blinded) Spider Climb (1 action, Touch, 10 min./L [Will]: Climb at 20 ft. speed) Resist Energy (1 action, Touch, 10 min./L [Fort]: resist 10 pts./7 L/rd. acid, cold, elec., fire, sonic)
DM small correction scroll creation is 12.5 gp Χ the level of the spell Χ the level of the caster. So 2nd level spells at (12.5*2*3) Min 6XP and 75 gp
DM Multi post (Post inbetween Mine as you see fit) Friday July 21st, 2006 11:20:26 AM
It has been 17 days since the group returned. The village reconstruction is all but done. The artists, ice workers and tanners are still very much at work decorating and enhancing the structures and wind wall. Much more than mere buildings were destroyed in the eruption and subsequent evacuation of the village. But now that the structures are complete, the food stores are being filled again and the water basin has been filled the rest of the village can be put whole. Ivory totems of family name and symbol have again begun appearing on entryways to the lodges. Inside, great skins are again spread across walls and ceiling, colored in brilliant patterns and seared in scenes of the hunt, the wolf the bear and Domi. As one might expect in a Domi village, the crafters and forgers are held in the highest regard. The hunters and warriors are respected and honored, but Domi's true calling occurs at the forge and in the creation of beauty with ones hands.
Meals have taken on a slightly different tone since the rebirth of Ice Peak. Several lodges gather now, instead of a few tents. Instead of seeing only a handful about the fire to share food and drink, now there is almost 100. It is easy to feel in the air that the closeness the village once felt has become even closer as a result. It is evening and the stars have begun to shine through the purpling sky. The twin moons shine brightly as well on this near cloudless night. It will bring a colder night ad there is talk among the hunters that the next few days will be colder still.
Bohdi Nackle Friday July 21st, 2006 2:22:43 PM ooc: I'm assuming that we're picking up the story here on the evening of the seventeenth day, and that it is a typical evening in the village--i.e., no reason to have special preparations made. As such, I'm listing below those spells that Bohdi would have prepared for a "day around the longhouse" scribing scrolls--mostly utility spells, and little in the way of overtly offensive or defensive power.
I'm also assuming that he's carrying light equipment only--i.e., that he's without his pack and most of what goes in it. I'd imagine he carries his daggers, his wand, his spellbook and spellcasting paraphrenalia (scrolls, spell component pouches, magic items, and the like), and such, but not, for example, his crossbow, his trail rations or waterskin, his bedroll, or any of his other wilderness provisions. Squork, naturally, is with him.
Bohdi hunkered near the fire, as always, appearing perpetually cold despite the magical aura that protected him from the elements. He looked to his wunjos as he chewed thoughtfully over his food.
"Well, it's been a blessedly quiet fortnight," the gnome observed. "Here we came into it thinking that we were off to war with Twin Tusks, and, for a change, I've actually been able to get some study done! Almost makes you wonder what's wrong," he added with characteristic paranoia.
"But I've still some gold left over from what we were able to raise on our last jaunt. And it helped, too, that Garrett and Nauthiz'Ull came across that magical cache of funds connected with the Fey King--ta very much for that, mates. And so, I might start thinking about what bloody well comes next! Perhaps we could use some of this cash to find our way down to Zarnan City, eh? Maybe someone there might be able to give us some more information about how to get to the Sargrass, or even how to locate Furtif Aeanora! What do you think, mates--any of you game for a little holiday?"
Spell list for days in village: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Dregar Friday July 21st, 2006 3:52:29 PM
Dregar sata round, noisily munching on his food. He listend to Bohdi speak and nodded at the end.
" Ahh, this has been way to long for me to sit on my behind. I am with you wherever you want to go Bohdi as long as we do it soon."
With that said he goes back to munching on his food.
DM Part 2 Friday July 21st, 2006 4:26:01 PM All assumptions correct
There is a dull roar through out the lodge, as one might expect with almost 100 people talking inside a low slung house such as it is. Fire pots are scattered across teh table at about every 8' or so throwing off light and warmth. Part of a discussion near the group peeks interst even as Bohdi begins to bring up a much grander excurssion than any under taken so far. The discussion just down table rolls in about Svanhhvit. "Rumor has it, her divinations are complete. Tonight she meets with Kayra and some of the others. Even heard that old Ulgr Mun will be there. The mention of Mun brings a mix of 'Why would they speak with him' To 'They are finally seeing the older Wisdom, we are not so lost then'
Side bar: Aiden with a question or two finds the longhouse where Ulgr Mun is living. Most in the house with him are related. He has outlived his children and most of the grandchildren as well. Aiden enters the inner house and another hunter lounging near the door is quick to stand and greet him. The inner house is warm, more so than others and the Hunter, a man just a few years older than Aiden named Ull`Iumdall, is wearing only a pair of well fit leather pants. He grasps Aiden forearm and gives a nod. "Aiden, Welcome I heard your last hunt was well, please sit. A drink?"
After a few pleasantries Aiden gets on to the point of wanting to talk to Ulgr Mun and the others face furrows a bit. "He is an old man, what do want with him?" Aidens return look cause him to slowly sit back, his mouth frowning slightly in possible disappointment. "You are too old for stories Aiden, but I am not his keeper nor any other here." His head nods down the house towards a darker corner. "He is there, lost in his mutterings." Ull then stands and takes his drink with him back to the fur pile he was sitting on while preparing a stack of wood for arrow shafting.
Aiden finds Ulgr Mun staring into a small sphere of ice and for the breifest of moments the rangers eye sees a bluish light within. Or was it merely the play of the light in the longhouse upon the icy sphere. Aiden blinks and looks again, but it is clearly not there. Ulgr Mun makes no movement until Aiden pratically shakes him. "Huh?" his voice ancient and crackling a whisper yet it seems to fill the air about you power. "I have seen you" he says after a moment, "You are now Fuller's boy, a fine man he is." He leans into Aiden, his dropping to the merest of whipsers, "You listen to him boy." He leans away.
Aiden (reply to dm move) Friday July 21st, 2006 11:01:19 PM
Seeing Ull, Aiden nodded. "Difficult...but successful" he responded back. There were other ways that Aiden had thought of as responses, but sometimes simple was better.
"There is wisdom in most stories..." he replied back with a small smile. "I needed a change from the whaler's wisdom..."
(OOC: if Ulgr Mun needs something during his ramblings like a warm drink, or ice wine, Aiden will bring it to him. It was only proper to make an elder such as this, a bit more....comfortable).
Aiden tries not to show his surprise. Given the stories that he had heard of Ulgr, Aiden tended to believe more of the fantastic (that the blue light did appear) than the mundane (it was the trick of the eyes). Aiden nodded after hearing Ulgr's response. Putting down the drink, "I intend to Ulgr..." Aiden responded, as low as he could so that only the old man could hear him, "but as a child of his, I will listen to my father. But that does not mean his voice is the only one that will be heard by me, I will hear your council when you decide to gift it to me elder." His gaze was intense as he spoke his words.
"Will you need aid to go tonight?" as he was doing something that would have been considered heresy to the Twin Tusk beliefs of the fittest shall survive. He was offering to help a 'weaker' (read: old) member of the tribe to a meeting. But something inside of Aiden seemed to nudge him to at least offer. Wisdom that has allowed such a man to survive past two generations was knowledge that should be respected and learned, not dismissed...
Young and Old Alike Monday July 24th, 2006 10:52:07 AM
The old man turns his head and looks up into Aiden's face. His face is old, with more wrinkles than the bark on old trees. His eyes are more grey than blue now, his hair just wisps of white. "My council you say? So you hold your fear of the old Warlock in check do you?" A smile cracks across his face followed by a short laugh that degenerates into a small fit of coughing. "You assistance is welcome. These old bones should have rested years ago." He then leans in again to Aiden, "But he won't let me and curse him for it. He can't hold me forever." Ulgr leans back and takes drink of a warm pungent brew he has been sipping on. The smell of holly, pine and something similar to the lilac smell of the Springs Victory plant from Burfell slowly filters to Aiden's nose from the mug. Looking slightly past Aiden to the movements of the others in the lodge he huffs, "Bah! Ramblings of nonsense some say, but listen to wind and stay warey on the tundra. There is true evil on the ice the Bevroren Doden are just a symptom." He shuts his mouth quickly and looks up as someone approaches from behind Aiden. Ull's voice comes from a few feet over Aidens shoulder, "It is time to go." Ulgr nods and begins to stand with the assistance of a staff that looks to be fashioned from a single great talon.
Main group post forthcoming
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday July 24th, 2006 12:46:19 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 17-21
x = post o = no post - = skipped post (no DM post)
Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Preparing for new module this week. Lots of behind the scenes CS preparations and CC shopping
--Special note: I posted an earlier version of this report as a "Private to DM" over the weekend. Those with DM privileges can see such posts, and I received a few comments. I welcome any and all comments, so, thank you!
I should explain that I count "days" as beginning and ending with DM posts. So, under this system, if the DM posts on Tuesday, all player posts between that DM post and the next official DM post count for "Tuesday" in the one-post-per-day schedule. If the DM misses a day--for example, posting on Tuesday, but not on Wednesday, and then posting again on Thursday--I reflect that as "skipped posts" above, rather than tracking player posts by calendar day. It's a little funky, but, for the players, it has the virtue of giving them the benefit of an extended "day" to post if and when the DM stretches out posts. However, as a result, if a player posts twice between DM posts (technically an "illegal second post"), this system does not reflect that. If and when "illegal second posts" actually become an issue in this game--they haven't, to date, and the DM has consistently encouraged them where they further game development and roleplay--I might consider dropping a note or otherwise reflecting them in the report. (I should also note, in the way of full disclosure, that I am decidedly the most guilty of "illegal second"--and even third or more--posts of anyone in the group! If anyone has an issue with them, please let me know!)
This past week happened to be particularly screwy as we transitioned into the new module. There was a DM post on Tuesday, no DM post on Wednesday, then a DM post late on Thursday, followed by another DM post early on Friday (a window of just a few hours)! There were also multiple "part" DM posts and DM posts for background or announcements, which made it a bit unclear when the players' "turns" came again. I made an exception from my counting system for the rapid DM posts late Thursday and early Friday and counted both of those as a "Friday" post to allow players to catch up. So, this particular posting report is even odder than usual.
Bohdi Nackle (waiting for group post) Monday July 24th, 2006 4:53:53 PM
Bohdi nodded and smiled at Dregar. "Ah, mate, that's lovely, positively lovely. You'll never see a more magnificent city than Zarnan City, and that's the truth. The majestic walls, the ice spires towering over the landscape to rival the sky, the iridescent City Center--it'll make your heart leap, it will."
Bohdi half-smiled to himself. "And, maybe, just maybe, there will be someone there who knows how best to get to the Sargrass, eh? Who knows? Neco--what d'ye say, love? Are you game for some travel, too? Eh? Garrett, Nauthiz'Ull? Care to shake the snow of this little village off your boots for a while?"
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Over a Meal Monday July 24th, 2006 5:37:45 PM
Bohdi begins speaking of what next and of travelling to Zaran City. A mighty trek through the mountains and far out beyond Ice Peak, but what wonders await those who make such a journey. The Crystal towers of the high Mages take ons breath away and then who knows where else they would be able to go from there.
A roar of laughter from just down the table interrupts. Brynj's son, a young man of about 20 years himself pounds his fist on the table, his face red and tears coming from his closed eyes. His father leans back and gives a small shrug. "Boy. You are about as suttle as Polar bear." He then gives his son a small swat adn looks back at the group, "But Zaran City eh? Quite an adventure I would wager." He takes a drink and adds, "Specially since I'd also wager you got no idea how to get there. Think you can just wander off through the mountains and the great southern plains for a couple weeks and there it will be? Bah! You'd never find it. Foolish talk is all that is."
Sigsteinn's voice breaks over now, "Leave them be with thier dreams. Cause your boy has no ambition is no reason to try and rid others of thiers." Brynj looks at the metalworker for a moment as if deciding on what to do. His reply is a bit chilling. "Tread lightly in the lair, old friend." Sigsteinn sits back slightly and then gives a slight nod.
Before much more can happen, the inner flap reveals Freist, cleric of Domi. "Svanhvit calls all to a Fire Circle tonight. Come when is burned." He places a candle in a holder near the entrance and lights it, turns and is gone.
Bohdi Nackle Monday July 24th, 2006 9:54:16 PM
Bohdi's brow furrowed slightly at the scornful talk farther down the table, but then he shrugged and seemed to pay it no mind.
But not so for Brynj, nor for Brynj's son. For, no sooner had the menacing words left Brynj's lips than the loudest, wettest, noisiest flatulence ever heard in Ice Peak emanated from directly below Brynj's bench. It seemed to go on forever--echoing, reverberating, damply flapping against the wooden seat.
It would be humorous enough to those around Brynj, of course--were it not for the smell. His breeches reeked of it, and soon it was impossible for everyone around him to avoid noticing it.
(See edit below--Kup) Was that Brynj's son laughing at his own father's discomfort? It couldn't be that funny for the younger villager. Every time he opened his mouth, a braying sound like a sick mule escaped his lips.
HEE-HAW! HEE-HAWWWWW!
The villager had best not rise from his seat too quickly. His boot laces were tied together.
Bohdi's eyebrows rose in surprise at the tumult down the long table. Then he shrugged again and excused himself, politely holding his nose, to go to the Fire Circle. He asked his wunjos to come.
"I think we could all use a bit of fresh air, don't you think, mates?"
(Cast: Ghost Sound for sounds--WILL save DC 17 to disbelieve--and Prestidigitation for smells and knot--DC 14 for tied laces)
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Edit by Kup: I went back and re-read the Ghost Sound description, and it does not permit changing the basic sound created once the sound is made. So, unfortunately, Bohdi could not have made Brynj's son bray like a mule after making his father appear to pass gas.
What a shame.
Neco d20+4=18 d20+10=20 d20+1=5 d20+6=21 Monday July 24th, 2006 11:27:16 PM
Neco, one to usually laugh at the expense of others, stifles her laughter. It is obvious that this commotion is the result of magic. The young magician looks to the gnome with great curiosity. "Why would he do such a thing? Has he ever done this to people before?" the young rogue thinks to herself as she analyzes the situation. The teen girl looks to Bohdi's drinking glass as the answer. Before the gnome can touch his glass again she snatches it away. "I think you're right Bhodi I think I do need some fresh air." Once she and the gnome are out of ear shot from those in the tent she will scold him. "What do you think you are doing?!"
[Will Save]-[18] [Spellcraft]-[20] [Sense Motive]-[5] [Sleight of Hand]-[21]
Aiden (response to Ulgr, if possible) d20=15 Tuesday July 25th, 2006 12:31:54 AM
(ooc: pardon the brevity...but internet time on cruises are big $$$. If Aiden can sneak this in before Ull comes, that would be good, but seeing the old man suddenly stop, Aiden would halt his words (and save them for another time).)
Aiden listened as Ulgr leaned in and spoke. He thought back to his limited knowledge of healing to see what the strange mixture that the warlock took was trying to alleviate. "Right now, the fear is not knowing what to do against what rises...and to rush the village, and those not of the village to their doom in hastiness or ignorance..." Aiden replied back to the elder.
"It is the shadow, this evil? Or is the shadow that killed the forest spirit like the frozen that walk?" he asked the elder patiently. Patience was something that the young tracker learned during his indentured time in Ice Peaks.
Heal: 15 + (I don't have the link to the sheet (using cruise computers), but I BELIEVE it should bring me to 19 or 20 overall.
Garret (SUB) Tuesday July 25th, 2006 7:35:34 AM
Garret listens to Bohdi tell his stories and thinks to himself as to the nature of gnomes. He wonders if gnomes need to breath as others do, since he can't remember seeing him stop other than to gives others an opportunity to speak. The thought brings a small chuckle to Garrets face.
"If the journey is as you say to Zaran City, then it would be an excellent test of ones worth. Wouldn't you agree Brynj." He says to his doubting kinsman.
Freist comes and gives command of the gathering and Garret decides it's time to take his leave. He also wants to see if his assistance is needed to prepare for the Fire Circle.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday July 25th, 2006 12:09:26 PM
Nauth watches with curiosity as the vent unfold rather quickly. Then, he almost gags at teh smells of which Bohdi is producing. He sits, watching Brynj and his son, but does not offer any noticable ackowledgement of Siggsteinj.
As the others of his group leave the longhouse, Nauth will follow them out, making sure that he is the last one to leave and will throw a quick nod to Siggstein before he breaks through the furs.
"Well, it seems as though there are still some in the village who think us incapable of such heroics; I am with you all the way Bohdi. We may even run across an orc camp or two along the way Dreegs and then the trip would be all the more worthwhile."
Dregar Tuesday July 25th, 2006 4:52:42 PM
Dregar sits and listens, and even gives a hearty laugh at the sound eminating from the man. When he gets up to head to the fire circle, he doesn't even cover his nose. He just walks through, thinking it as any other smell he has smelled.
Once oustide, he meets with the others and heads to the fire circle.
Gathering at the Fire Circle d20+14=18 d20+7=23 d20+6=13 Tuesday July 25th, 2006 6:30:08 PM
Aiden recognizes in part the elixer as one that helps with pain. It is not as effective as some of the herbal drinks, but it is the best choice for someone who does not wish to fog thier mental facilities. Ulgr does not answer as he stands and Aiden can clearly tell Ull is remaining close by still. Ull may not believe Ulgr to be anything more than an old man, but still their is respect in his stance to one who has lived for much longer than he. He does not intercept Aiden as Ulgr uses the large ranger to steady himself, but instead merely nods, "You have him then. Good." Ull turns to the others readying to go outside, "We leave shortly." he then steps by Aiden to gather a few other things, but is never more than a double armspan away. Ulgr leans into his staff and Aidens arm and looks forward with a steady gaze.
DM EDITED POST ON PLAYER CLARIFICATION
The rest of the lodge falls silent for the moment at the mild outburst around them from Brynj, his son and Siggstein. A loud sound issues forth from under Brynj and it is quickly followed by a horrific stench. Brynj's eyes narrow and his jaw clenches as Bohdi is firmly fixed with the glare of the hunter. Everyone has heard of Bohdi's arcane abilities and they were demonstrated to an extent at the Fire Circle not too long ago, though it then took on a life of its own. The smell is powerful and most of the 20 or so other villagers in the lodge blink in surpise at the pungent smell. Eyes water and they begin removing themselves from the table. "Gods what a smell!" "Like week old death" "What happened just now?" Brynj's son, Ve'Brynj, stands quickly, his chair flying back away from him. He keeps his feet with hardly a mistep. His father's firm hand grips him just as quickly. Brynj's gaze never leaves Bohdi as he excuses himself and the rest of the group exists to the outer chamber.
Apart from the main room, Nauthiz'Ull and Dregar both voice agreement at the great adventure Bohdi was proposing. Neco has other words. Those of a bit of beration. he just cast a spell at not only the head of a family, but of a hunter and in front of everyone they would be sleeping next to tonight. Were thery in her lands Bohdi might not find himself waking up tomorrow. Hopefully this village of Ice Peak and thier talk of honor would take a different route. The candle is mostly burned and the group puts on thier outer furs and cloaks and heads to the Fire Circle. Tonight promises again to be special with Svanhvit having emerged from her divinations after over two weeks in solitude.
Everyone gathers, the group spies Aiden and he spies them. {Assuming Aiden sticks with Ulgr} Svanhvit and Kayra both appear and the Weapon Master, and Huntsmaster are on her flanks as they always are when she officially addresses the village. A Kettle is placed upside down and Kayra stands upon it. Above the half moon shines extraordinarily bright in the clear star filled sky. A white soft glow is cast about on all gathered, the fire is unlit and the chill is biting in the sub zero cold.
"My People, the brave and honored of Domi! The people of Ice Peak!" she addresses in a grand voice of authority. The inner crowd conversations stop immediately. "Our Blessed Svanhvit has been in deep meditation and Commune as you well know with Domi and his children. She..."
A peeling horn sounds out from the southern wall by the gate. It is followed by three more great blasts that rocket through the calm night air and send the crowd into a roar. It is the call to arms and warning that Ice Peak is under attack.
"Tuskan Raiders!"
Map will be sent early tomorrow via email. Map is in 5' squares the groups lodge marked. The Fire Circle is about 120' from the south wall adn the party is about 80' east of the entrance to thier lodge.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Wednesday July 26th, 2006 11:52:56 AM ooc: Although Bohdi gave a description of his current status a few posts ago, we haven't established what everyone else in the party was carrying or what they were wearing--armor, etc. I'm assuming that the PCs are essentially without armor and carrying only light weapons, but others might differ on that. If we assume, however, that the PCs are essentially unprepared for this attack, then the following holds true.
"Bugger!" Bohdi cursed. He looked at the pell-mell of villagers around them, then quickly shouted to his wunjos standing nearby.
"Right! We have to help--but we'll need our weapons. Back to the longhouse, eh? Grab our weapons, then head for the ramparts as a fighting unit!"
Bohdi led his wunjos back toward the longhouse in a sprint. They would quickly pass him, of course--their human legs would carry them much more rapidly--but he did his best to keep up. In the back of his head, he knew that he would have less to do to prepare than the others.
"Squork! Fly up and give me a report! Tell me where the raiders are coming from, and their numbers!"
Once back at the longhouse, Bohdi would grab his crossbow and quivers before assisting any of his wunjos that needed help in donning armor or grabbing equipment.
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
To Arms Wednesday July 26th, 2006 8:49:18 PM
Villagers scatter, the collection of men and women move not out of panic and fear, but of purpose and determination. The party breaks with Bohdi towards their lodge, Brynj, his son, Stiggstein and his wife, on thier heels. Even the most elderly of Ice Peak has the look of wanting to get a weapon and defend those around him, no matter what their present skill or physical shape.
Kayra and Svanhvit are ushered quickly to thier own houses by their shadows and the Weapon Master and Huntsmaster are also to thier own doors quickly. Kayra lets a cry of rally sound and horn blasts from the South wall by the gates sound again, but this time only a single trumpetting is heard. The Riders have reached the wall.
Aiden Wednesday July 26th, 2006 9:34:04 PM
Aiden cursed to himself at the sounds of the horns and the attack. Turning towards Ulgr (and his adopted father, if also nearby), his steely gaze quite serious. "Quick...this is too timely, us talking attack on the Tuskans and then they strike. Who would want us to weaken ourselves through war?" The tone of his voice showed an impatience that youth brings, but also a long list of questions with few answers having been given.
Taking a quick sniff of the pungent smell, memories (quite possibly) were once again renewed as thoughts of orcs, ogres, and other creatures that stank so horribly.
Once the answer was given by the two elders, Aiden made his move to gather his double headed axe.
(OOC: being a fairly formal ceremony (and talking about signs/omens for a raid) would Aiden be allowed to have either (A) worn his armor and/or (B) his weapons? Aka a show of strength/proficiency as an adult warrior?)
DM there is no restriction per say on wearing your armor or carrying your weapons all the time, it is more a matter of would you within the village. I will say most almost all in the village do not carry weapons beyond a dagger or the like, unless leaving or returning, save the guard types with Kayra and Svanhvit when they are out. Not as protection against something happening or an attack against them, but more as a sign of their station. To Aiden directly would you carry your double axe in going to see Ulgr Mun?
Neco [AC 18] [HP 21/21] d20+3=21 Wednesday July 26th, 2006 11:35:31 PM
The blast of the horn catches the young girl off guard, but there is no expression of shock on her face and no jump from fright. As if driven by instinct, Neco starts to cast. The young spell-caster forms an invisible wall of force nearly as tall as herself in front of her [Shield] and draws her dagger from the sheath in her boot.
Thinking about possible strategies Neco considers any conversation with Aiden [Knowledge Check]. If she can recall anything about the Twin Tusks having a leader, Neco will call out to the gnome, "Bhodi, would you happen to have a charge of invisibility at the ready? And ask your bird to see who leads the attack." The young girl hints at a possible plan to Garret. "Have you ever heard of the 'Snake Without a Head' tactic?"
--Actions--
[Knowledge Check]-[21]
--Spells--
[Shield]-[20 rounds] [lv.0]-[6/6] [lv.1]-[4/5]
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday July 27th, 2006 2:12:31 AM
Horns blast away...it has been quite some time since he last heard those...
Instinct upon instinct burst forth through his body and he finds himself alongside the rest in the long house. Fortunately for the young ranger, his adaptiveness has shown him that sleeping in the light weight mithril shirt that he dons is quite easy and not at all uncomfortable.
"Aiden, should we get the pups?!"
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Thursday July 27th, 2006 8:36:29 AM
"Invisibility?" Bohdi replied. "Neco, love, for you, I have two. Just tell me where and when."
Bohdi listened for Squork's report on the size and direction of the attack as he ran with the others to the village's defenses. If he had time, he loaded a bolt into his crossbow.
"I sure hope that Domi, Wardd, and any other gods are with us this day."
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
DM reminder Thursday July 27th, 2006 9:00:53 AM
WE are in Combat rounds at this point.
Nauthiz with a 60' move you have not yet reached the Lodge.
If you don't state you move I am leaving you put
I hacked up my post from yesterday to stay a bit more true to the timing and location. -Drew
Dregar Thursday July 27th, 2006 12:47:46 PM
Dregar pulled his axe up from its position by his side. He silently cursed himself for not wearing his armor. He watched as the others headed for the lodge and thought against it.
He turned and headed for the area where the horns blasted.
My Life, My Lands Thursday July 27th, 2006 2:08:41 PM
Squork launches off Bohdi's shoulder and flaps madly to gain altitude. The bird clears the rooftops aof the long lodge buildings and can see over the wall to the approaching riders. Bohdi recievs a wave of Panic through the Empathic link he and Squork see. Whatever it is, the bird does not like the looks of it.
In short order a great baying howl rolls through the village. The combined voices of many large wolves echo over the wall along the entire length of the southern barrier.
Neco brings a magical Shield in front of her and calls to Bohdi about invisibility.
Bohdi already on his way to the lodge stops short and shouts back to what she may be thinking. He does indeed have invisibility prepared. Pulling his crossbow, he affixes a bolt.
Garret's hand grabs to his side instantly, but carrying his sword through the village is not his normal practice and he is just as quick to dash towards the Longhouse.
Dregar hefts his axe and head to teh southern gate. They'll not likely make such quips at his expense about a dwarf and his axe now eh?
Nauthiz'Ull is off like a shot tpowards the lodge, he calls back to Aiden about the wolf pups, thought hardly pups. Aiden however is distracted in his own discussion with Ulgr Mun.
The villagers move towards the longhouses with shouts to protect the women and Children within and to get to the southern wall.
Squork swoops back towards Bohdi, "I counted 12 Orcs riding large wolves, well armed. I did not get a longer look to get back to tell you. They are also splitting up all along the southern wall, three groups at center left and right."
Ulgr Mun looks at Aiden, it seems he does not quite understand what the young ranger is getting at. He pats Aiden's shoulder, You should go, I will be all right." He starts to move back towards his lodge.
Map was emailed. This could get complex, please use the grid. We are strict combat rounds for move and actions
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20=9 Thursday July 27th, 2006 5:59:33 PM
"Twelve orcs, riding wolves!" Bohdi shouted to the villagers around him as he ran past the forge to get a clearer view of the southern wall (double move to Q34). "They're in three groups along the south wall!"
He scanned the faces of the villagers around him to identify those that he knew, trusted, and considered to be brave. He picked out four. "You, you, and you--go to the sentry posts on the south wall and tell them what we saw! You--go tell Kayra and Bjorn'Ursa! Go, now!"
(ooc: I'm not sure what skill would be applicable here--probably, Leadership could apply--but I thought I'd roll a d20 to give some sense of Bohdi's aura of authority and command with strangers in a crisis. Whatever skill applies, it'd probably be CHA based, so +0 mod and 0 ranks, d20 = 9. About average, absent any other modifier.)
Uncertain whether the villagers would comply, and realizing that Squork was faster anyway, Bohdi commanded his familiar. "Go find Kayra and Bjorn'Ursa. Tell them what you saw. Any directions either of them give you--follow them! Keep repeating your message as you fly, too, so everyone can hear it! Go!"
Bohdi gripped his crossbow tightly and scanned the wall through the narrow opening between the longhouses in front of him. "Bloody hell."
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Aiden Thursday July 27th, 2006 9:25:53 PM
Aiden nodded towards Ulgr. "There is more I wish to speak to you of..."
Looking over at Nauth'iz and gave his fellow ranger a nod. "We should go together..." he stated to wunjo. And with that, he followed Nauth'iz out of the door to retrieve their canine companions and weapons.
(OOC: being on a cruise, I'm not gambling on chances to download...so I'll follow Nauth on this one)
Neco [AC 22] [HP 21/21] d20+3=23 Thursday July 27th, 2006 9:55:54 PM
"Bhodi we need a plan!" the young girl cries over the screams and shouts of the commencing battle. "If we can't fight them back we have to hold them off! How many entrances are there to this village?! What are its weakest points?! Where the hell is Garret?!"
Neco charges forward to sum up the battle statistics. [Gather Information] but will amplify her magical protection first [Mage Armour].
DM Delay Friday July 28th, 2006 9:07:13 AM
DM Post will happen Sunday
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38] Friday July 28th, 2006 12:06:05 PM
Being at the entrance to the longhouse raises his intensity to already have left the longhouse; time is wasting and the wolves are so far away, maybe now is not the best time to fetch them.
After fetching Ull'Heimdall's bow, his scimitar (in scabbard), his quiver, the two alchemist fires (which are still laying about from his latest visit to the Catacombs) and Dregar's studded leather laying next to his bed he rushes out the door and grabs the first younger villager that he finds.
"Go to Ulf'K! Tell him to bring Aiden's and mine ulfs! Do it now!"
The ranger is a bit forcefull and yells to get his point across but as soon as Aiden is ready he will continue towards the south wall.
"We would waste valuable time heading to the north end of the village. The pups will find us if they are set loose. May Domi be with you wunjo." Nauth sets out in a sprint to the south wall, all-the-while looking for any of his wunjos. .............................................. I think I may have overpacked my round here, so judge accordingly. If grabbing Dregar's armor is going to take up too much time then consider it still in the longhouse.
Nauth will move down column Q towards the longhouse at 40R/47A3. He will move his maximum speed.
Dregar Saturday July 29th, 2006 12:16:53 PM
Dregars little legs pump through the snow as fast as they will allow him. His axe bobbing along in his hand at his side. Cold air comes from his mouth, but the run does not seem to tire him at all.
OOC: Dregar heads for A5-50. or as close as he can get to it in one run of full run.
Aiden Saturday July 29th, 2006 9:03:24 PM
Once Aiden retrieves his double axe, he, too, moves towards the sounds of battle.
(ooc: I'm returning from my cruise tomorrow around 4 PM eastern time. I'll try and get online to download the map and give more specific directions)
Over the Wall Round 2 Sunday July 30th, 2006 5:45:54 PM Bohdi yells what Squork has told him of the 12 orc riders so any nearby can here him. "Twelve orcs, riding wolves!" "They're in three groups along the south wall!"
Heading towards his house are, of course, Brynj, his eldest son and Siggstien and his. Not the best of company perhaps now. Still a few more he sees charging pell mell towards their own lodg, that which is also closest to where the riders are coming from. Bohdi spies Ella'Ullheim, a pleasant enough young tanner he has spent some time with via Dra'Gul and some ice wine. He shouts for her to go to Kayra and Bjorn'Ursa with the force count and present position. DM Note the Ice Peak sentries are blowing the warning horns not the bad guys, sorry on the confusion. Ella, casts a last look towards her house and children, but nods and turns back rounding the forge towards the obelisk and Kayra.
Though she had listend Bohdi realizes that Squork is faster and commands his familiar. "Go find Kayra and Bjorn'Ursa. Tell them what you saw. Any directions either of them give you--follow them! Keep repeating your message as you fly, too, so everyone can hear it! Go!" The sometimes backtalking bird darts without a word on his mission.
Bohdi gripped his crossbow tightly and scanned the wall through the narrow opening between the longhouses in front of him. "Bloody hell."
Neco yells to Bohdi for a plan of attack and or action even as she heads towards the battle and casts Shield for further protection. She asks about weak points, knowing the only true entrance is the southern gate. Though the surrounding wall is only 10' to 12' high and fairly easy to climb. She catches Garret out of the corner of her eye. The Domi cleric is with the others heading to the longhouse.
Nauthiz'Ull ducks into the longhouse and grabs what is immediately available. Ull'Heimdall's bow, his scimitar (in scabbard), his quiver and the two alchemist fires. Time is of the essence and last he saw the dwarf, the barbarian just recently taken in by Ice Peak was charging to the southern gate and the enemy by himself. Dregar's studded leather, laying next to his bed will have to miss this fight.
Dregar with his axe in hand, heads to the south gate. He can see the two hunters atop the wall, bows in hand and in a blur of firing. Arrow after arrow after arrow flies from the pair. The dwarfs eyes then go wide.
Aiden runs for the long house and blasts inside. It will take just a moment to grab his axe and then towards the battle.
Garret runs into the longhouse and quickly grabs his blade laid carefully out on his bed. He is turning already, his thoughts going to the battle to come.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Clearing the wall and the two men atop it, Dreger spies first hand 4 of the riders. The great wolves are nearly twice the size of any he has ever seen. More the size of bears than of horse. Thick hide, fur and leather adorn the beasts and astride them is an orc. Each has a pair of spears and a sword, but the furs and cloaks make too much else hard to determine. Just further down another massive wolf comes into view, but this one lands on the wall. Larger still and pure white with a skull adorning it's head. The wolf looks to the right and a cone of ice and frost pours out. Dregar did not recognize the Ice Peak hunter as he ran up, perhaps it is better that way. The shards of flying ice tear through the man, splattering blood and gore across the wall and the supernatural cold turns him black as death and he topples with little more than a gurgle of surprise. An orc rider on the Ulf Iss stands in the stirrups to see over the long houses in the southern area and further into Ice Peak herself. His hair is stark white and he has lupine ears and reddish eyes. His furs and pelts are decorated with trinkets of his enemies, like finger bones, teeth, a patch of tanned skin. Punching a fist into the air he cries in rough common tongue "Death to the Child Murdering dogs of Ice Peak" A guttural cry rings from the rest of the riders.
Kayra's voice can be heard too, "Bjorn, Rally to the southeast corner, they have split! I have the center." Bjorn`Ursa's strong voice replies in kind, "To me to the SouthEast!. For glory and honor! DEATH!!"
Behind Neco she can see the massive Ice Peak barbarian charging with Friest and a boy no more older than her. Gods Bjorn was big. Had she not been in close combat with a Sne Jkempe recently she might think Bjorn was the larger of the two creatures.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance. Squares are 5' mpa is e-mailed.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Sunday July 30th, 2006 8:20:02 PM
Garrett runs at full speed(x4) to Z37(I think, having trouble with the bottom of the spreadsheet).
Garrett hesitates in calling out a battle plan, as he is not the leader here. He carries himself as fast as possible to the southeast corner of the compound, cursing the tuskans for being at the far corner of the compound.
"Kill them all Wunjo's, and protect our people!!" is all Garrett is able to yell out as he tries to get to the battle as quickly as possible.
Whoa, Ceil! Thanks, but ... 6:30 am WDT on Monday? Aren't you a little quick on the draw? : )
That's all right, his Ice Vein has a bad name in posting, you Non't know how many times I had to do a hurry Report. But I'll tell you what! If O don't see a report on Tuesday when I taur arround the Wold. Then I'll do it for you and you can pay me with CHOCOLATS??
Gee I get up every day between 5:30 and 6:30;)
For what it's worth, here is the posting report that I was working on for the week. (And, Ceil, DMs, and CDMs, please feel free to let me know if I should no longer create these!):
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 24-28 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...o Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...- Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...o...x...x...- Garrett-Chris.........*...o...o...o...- Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...x...- Neco-James..........x...o...x...x...- Dregar-Shawn.......x...o...x...x...- x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Nearly all of the players missed Tuesday-Wednesday. It's not clear why that happened. --Co-DM Rich P. subbed for Chris-Garrett on Monday. Chris returned Sunday, July 30. --DM posted on Friday that the Friday-weekend DM post would not be posted until Sunday. Out of fairness to the players, I thought to count the Sunday post as the following week's Monday post, rather than Friday, because most players would not have a chance to respond until Monday.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, invisible--total concealment, 50% miss) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Monday July 31st, 2006 10:50:36 AM
Thoughts raced through Bohdi's head:
--His grandmother telling him what he thought were fables of the ferocious winter wolves that prowled the ice plains. --His language teacher berating him for misconjugating the Orcish word for wolf ("More guttural, fool! You pronounce it, young master Nackle, as if the creature were ripping out your throat.") --The fear he had felt when first encountering Aiden Olafson, formerly of the legendarily ferocious Twin Tusk tribesmen.
All of those thoughts swirled in Bohdi's head as the sounds of the baying wolves reached his ears. He felt the sourness churning in the pit of his stomach; tasted the bile rising in the back of his throat; felt his knees turning to water. He forced himself to ignore all of it. "No time for any of that," he muttered to himself.
Mentally, he commanded Squork to resume flying high overhead and deliver mental impressions of where the enemy was. Stay up and away, he thought. Stay safe. Tell me what you can mentally. Don't come down.
He had his own mission to accomplish. Heading for the gap in the longhouses and slinging his crossbow back into place over his shoulder, he pointed to himself and traced a rune in the air. "Illuminaris insubstantiorum," he chanted quietly. As Bohdi's finger sketched the pattern of the rune, his body seemed to disappear behind it, until he stepped into the rune and vanished completely.
Actions: -Move to Q38 (sheath crossbow) -Cast Invisibility
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Active spell effects: --Invisibility, +2 attack, opponents flat-footed, total concealment, 50% miss chance, 4 minutes
Neco [AC 18] [HP 21/21] Monday July 31st, 2006 2:31:26 PM
Neco is rather unsure of what to do she looks around in panic. No plan, no communication, no rational thinking! This land truly is ruled by barbarians! Neco moves to the last known position of the gnome spell caster, and tries to find him but to no avail. He was to be no where in sight. "Bhodi where are you!"
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision] d20+10=11 d20+12=18 Monday July 31st, 2006 4:03:37 PM
Adrenaline forces his limbs to move quite a bit faster than his brain can register. He grabs, turns and runs with everything being strapped to his body. As he exits the door, Nauth pulls a corked vial of a shimmering, dark liquid and drains it, discarding the vial on the frozen ground. His eyes begin to tingle and he knows now that this may be the most useful liquid he has ever imbibed.
His ears become attuned to the sounds and his sight as well tries desperately to focus in on the intricacies of warfare movements. He heads out into the opening and makes his way straight south in hopes that sliding between Lleya's and the communal longhouses will provide a bottleneck of safety. <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Listen.11 Spot.18 Move.35T Drinks potion of darkvision
DM Monday July 31st, 2006 5:36:36 PM
Hoping to allow Aiden and Dregar time to get in
Aiden Monday July 31st, 2006 5:37:40 PM
Aiden took a deep breath and turned to make his way out and towards the battle. Taking a deep drink of the potion that had been given to him just a short time earlier, Aiden walks with a purpose, his eyes fierce (making it towards x43).
~they need time...~ thought the ranger to himself. ~perhaps this will give them time...~ as his thoughts went to his wunjos to prepare themselves, as well as his adopted village. ~courage...or insanity...can hold them...perhaps for a few moments for Bohdi and Neco to cast their magicks...~
Almost distainfully spitting out, in orkish, "What lie is being spat out at the villagers?!? Child murderers?!? THEM?!?!?" as he tried to add some distain into his voice. "They conquer rocks, fish, antelope and plants...so where do these lies start?!?"
Dregar d20+8=12 Tuesday August 1st, 2006 10:22:39 AM
As Dregar makes it through the gate and his eyes spot the orks, something clicks in his mind. He sees the image of his father dying next to him. he sees the looks of his villagers as he is forced to leave.
He knows he was warned about running into battle, but there is nothing to stop him this time. The sight of the orks make the feelings stir in him, and next thing he knows he goes full into rage.
Foam spewing from his mouth, he charges headlong into the foursome of wolves.
If able to take a shot at them he swings at the first wolf to come near. (12)
Into the Breach Round 3 Tuesday August 1st, 2006 2:24:11 PM Garrett grabs his longsword and heads back out, turning immediately south. He sees Bohdi twinkle from view, obviously a spell. Hoping to spark yet more courage he yells "Kill them all Wunjo's, and protect our people!!"
Bohdi's mind spins in many directions, but it quickly settles on appropriate defence. Bohdi turns invisible. With a quiet whisper he tells to Sqork to fly high and do his best to give Bohdi what he can about the enemy. The gnome knows that the mental link he shares is only Empathic general emotion, but it is better than nothing. Squork flaps hard to gain height, from what Aiden has said these Tuskers might shoot at him fo no other reason than to watch something die. A thought that certainly did not sit well with the bird. Bohdi closes on the small gap in the longhouses, crossbow in hand. Sheathe a weapon is another move action
Neco finds herself rapidly becoming alone out here and she does not like it. The rogue decides to backtrack towards where Bohdi and indeed everyone else had initially gone. She passes Garret on the way back and calls out to Bohdi
Nauthiz'Ull, Adrenaline pumping, begins strapping on his sword belt, quiver, and belt pouch. The bow is slung through an arm as well. It only takes 6 seconds, but his mind screams that he is being far too slow. Garret, Bohdi and Neco are out there. Just a few more seconds and he will as well. note you are still inside and have not drank the potion
Aiden exits the Longhouse as well, his double axe in hand. He hears the shouts of the enemy, shouts in what he once considered his native language. The potion that Nauthiz'Ull had laid on his bed goes down and he can feel a small tingle push out from his body for just a moment. Aiden replies to the attackers in their guttural language, "What lie is being spat out at the villagers?!? Child murderers?!? THEM?!? They conquer rocks, fish, antelope and plants...so where do these lies start?!?"
Dregar stands before the gate and the riders leaping the wall. His minds eye recalls all the old pain and anguish. The white glow of the moon on the snow takes a reddish shade to the dwarf, his anger and rage builds and as it does he almost seems to sink deepr into the hard snow upon which he stands. His axe brings up to the ready.
Shouts ring through the village, Bjorn with Freist and another villager continue towards the southwest corner moving between two of the lodges. Kayra, with her pair of guard move directly south to repel the attack. Both of their rally cries can be heard above virtually all else, though the great wolves continue baying.
From Bohdi's position he can see nothing, Squork above is concerned and not for hiw own safety for a change. His concern stems from the birds friendship with Dra'Gul and Nauthiz'Ulls adoptive mother, Mjolka'Frodr. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The pair of riders stare for a moment at Dregar and then bound away from him, one to the left and the other to the right. The swift wolves propel their riders the bredth of the village in seconds. Atop the wall the great Ulf`Iss and the Tuskan warlord eye the dwarf and seems about to speak to him directly when Aidens cry rolls across the house peaks. He stands again and turns towards the sound a return shout in Orc. "Murderous barbarians! It has reached my ears of the slaughter of Burfell! You thought you could slay our children without retribution!" The great white beast lunges down the wall, even as the Ice Peak bowman raises for another shot. The arrow whistles just inches from the riders ear. The falchion punches a bloody stroke through the hunters chest, who gurgles a gasping cry and then with a twisting of the blade, the rider throws the body from the wall to land at Dregars feet. "Your debt is claimed tonight barbarians!"
A flash of fur races past Bohdi's view. Definitely a big wolf.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance. Squares are 5' map is e-mailed.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 12, HP 26/26, invisible--total concealment, 50% miss) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Tuesday August 1st, 2006 3:34:01 PM ooc: Oops! Confused sheathe with draw, which can be combined with a move. Sheathe can't!
Bohdi listened to the exchange of Aiden's words and the orc's at the gate. Bodhi understood the Orcish language, of course; what he couldn't understand was the message that lay behind it.
Slaughter of Burfell? he thought. Does he mean that battle, weeks ago, when the Tuskers attacked us?
But there was no time to dwell on the issue. Dregar needed him. Bohdi made a mental note of the wolf headed westward along the southern wall, but made a quick directional change. Relying on his invisibility for protection, he sprinted toward the sound of the orc commander's voice, skidding to a stop next to a longhouse just as he saw Dregar confronting the white wolf and its rider at the gates.
Panting from the exertion, he drew up alongside the longhouse and thought a question to Squork. Concern for Dra'Gul/ Mjolka'Frodr? Direction?
Action: Run (up to x4 move in straight line, lose DEX bonus to AC for this round) to A6-40.
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy, Scorching Ray, Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Active spell effects: --Invisibility, +2 attack, opponents flat-footed, total concealment, 50% miss chance, 39 rounds remaining
DM Note: Bohdi does know where those particular individuals live, as labled on the houses in the town
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Tuesday August 1st, 2006 9:09:08 PM
Garrett runs at top speed to the NorthEast, trying to get to the opponents before they do any more damage. He makes a full run(80') to A4/23, and hopes to engage next round.
Neco [AC 22] [HP 21/21] d20+8=24 Tuesday August 1st, 2006 9:53:28 PM
Neco, scared and panicked looks around to see every one scrambling about as the orc raiders surround the village. "If only there as a plan to follow there would be no problem, but the situation has only worsened. If something does not happen soon it could be the end for the Ice Peak," She thinks to herself. Neco with no ideas in mind sets of for battle. The young rogue moves to the corners of the two closest houses [M, 35] and slips through the small space between them [Escape Artist]-[24]. Moving to the rear and of the houses and away from the light she hopes to find a raider unaware and isolated form the rest of its comrades, and hopefully before it finds her.
OOC I'm not sure as to how far Neco is allowed to move after moving between the houses.
Dregar 42/42 Hp AC12 d20+10=25 d12+7=8 Tuesday August 1st, 2006 10:33:53 PM
Dregar steps towards the white wolf and orc rider. He stops when he gets to the range of the cone, if he can remember how far it shot.
He pounds the axe one time into his hand and another onto his chest. Then he charges full speed and swings violently at the wolf ( 25, 8 damage)
OOC: Im a little lost. in the post it seemed as if the wolf and rider came off the wall, but on the map it appears as if they are still on it. If they are on it, then only the forst part would be Dregar's action.
The winter wolf and rider are still on top of the wall. He killed the other hunter and threw the body off the wall to land at Dregars feet
Aiden Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 7:58:09 AM
Aiden, not being in a good position to see any of the attackers (ooc: no line of sight on anyone), frowned...
"south..." he snorted. His eyes then noticed Garrett on the move. "Time to follow the leader..." he muttered to himself as he made a move to follow (even at a run).
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision] d20+10=22 d20+12=30 Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 10:16:05 AM
Quickly draining the shimmering fluid a tingling sensation dances around his eyes; the stranglehold of Night lessens.
Running outside of the longhouse into the center of Ice Peak, Nauth lets loose his senses and tries, as the ulf, to discern where his prey may be.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move. As far outside the longhouse as possible. spot.30 listen.22
Attack on Ice Peak Round 4 d20+1=20 d20+6=21 d20+1=6 d20+2=22 d20+6=21 d20+6=14 d8+3=10 d20+7=17 d20+7=17 d6+4=7 d6+4=10 d20+6=20 d8+3=10 d20+3=10 d20+3=14 d20+3=20 d6+1=6 d20+11=13 d20+2=15 d8+2=6 d20+6=22 d20+6=24 d8+3=6 d8+3=8 d20+7=21 d20+7=17 d6+4=5 d6+4=8 d20+9=23 d8+2=9 Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 2:44:03 PM Bohdi knows Orcish and his keen mind works a bit on what might be the meaning of the Orcish opponent. Dregar was more important and Bohdi takes off like a shot towards the south gate and the isolated Dwarven barbarian. Bohdi makes the corner and spies the Ulf`Iss rider, an involuntary chill runs his spine. As he takes in the grisly scene and catches a sense of power from the orc atop the gate wall. Squork feeds into Bohdi concern and danger again where Mjolka'Frodr lives in the far Northwest corner of the village.
Garrett breaks towards the Village center and the obelisk and fire. Garret must navigate around the Forge building and thus is unable to truly run.
Neco with no plan, no allies and no leadership finds her breathing increasing past fight and into flight. She steadies herself though, and moves west, slipping between the buildings. Coming from the south she spies an orcan rider. The rider turns towards her and closes.
Dregar steps towards the white wolf and orc rider. The blast of ice and frost extended a good 15' perhaps a bit more, the dwarf moves carefully and eyes his would be opponent.
Aiden,starts to think south, but wheels north instead. Falling in line with Garret rushing towards the center of the village.
Nauthiz'Ull drains the potion and the night leaps to life in stark black and white out to 60' He bursts through the outer doors and heads around the forge to join Aiden and Garret moving to the village center.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Brynj calls out to those near him, "Neco has one on the west!" and he instantly turns and moves that direction, notching an arrow to his ivory longbow. The argument of just a few hours ago completely put aside.
Astride the great white wolf, the apparent leader of the raid watches the approaching group and then moves his mount further down the wall. In the pale light of the moon a crackling black and red glow temporarily illuminates his body.
Sounds of fierce fighting and the war cry of Bjorn can be heard to the east, "To As`Domi Ve!"
Garret and Aiden see Svanhvit hold aloft her Domi hammer and "Strike in Domi's name!" A shimmering force appears across the central area and a massive hammer strikes the worg.
The rider closes on Neco rapidly, the Wolf easily covering the distance. The scimitar flashes through the night sky, but deflects off of Neco's Shield. Missing her by the scantest of inches. [Orc Hit AC 21]
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance. Squares are 5' map is e-mailed.
Battle note. Villagers are calling out orc riders when they see them. Consider any rider with a clear view to a villager as located. W 7, 10 and 11 Have NOT been spotted.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, invisible, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 4:01:30 PM
The bloody enemy kept moving!
Bohdi cursed silently and moved forward, drawing out his wand as he did so. He had only one protective spell in his arsenal for the day, and so he decided to cast it. Appropriately, it would shield him from cold--which appeared to be useful, he observed, as he looked at the frozen corpse of the hapless village defender.
Mentally, he commanded Squork, Go tell Mjolka'Frodr about the danger!
Actions: Move to A5-43 and draw wand Cast Resist Energy--Cold
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray, Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 charges
Active spell effects: --Invisibility, +2 attack, opponents flat-footed, total concealment, 50% miss chance, 38 rounds remaining --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 400 rounds
Aiden Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 5:11:05 PM
"we are getting herded Garrett..." Aiden shouts towards his wunjo. "It is a common tactic...and then they strike..."
"We need to make sure that we keep some openings for the villagers to escape..."
Aiden waits to follow Garret (and Nauth'iz).
(OOC: will post where he goes when they do...btw, have the pups come out/been freed yet?)
-Paul
DM wolves are still in pen. Besides the two Aiden and Nauthiz have other animals are just dog class and against wolves the size of small horses no one it too keen on losing thier dog.
Aiden ooc Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 5:28:03 PM
So our wolves are with us?
-Paul
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly] d20+12=26 d20+10=14 d20+10=11 Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 8:01:40 PM
There he stands, bow at the ready and shouts of the villagers assault his ears. Aiden claims that this is a tactic and that we will all be enclosed if something isn't done. His mind races as the eagle-esque eyes flash through every known nook in the vicinity. He had hoped that this battle would be at the Tusker's village but his idea is just the same.
His arm reaches into his side pouch where he fingers through and grabs a vial; its contents are of a whispish type of liquid that seems more to float within the vial than settle. His thumb pops the cork and again his throat is assaulted by a foreign substance. This time the sensation is bubbly and free. He looks around at his wunjos and smiles caustically, "Watch this wunjos!"
Nauth's feet leave the ground and his body bolts up through the air. Rising high into the frigid night's air, Nauth uses every means necessary to locate the closest Tusker.
<<><><><><><><><><><><><><>><<><><><><><><><>><><<><><><><><><><><><><>> Move. straight up Spot.26 Listen.14 Move silent.11
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 9:39:23 PM
Garrett responds to Aiden, "what do you suggest wunjo. I can't see any of the buggers near enough to fight, let alone be herded."
Except for the one cry that Neco has one to the west, all other opponents appear to be on the east side of the compound, and that is where Garrett is headed.
Garrett yells to a now airborne Nauthiz'ull. "Nauth, if Neco needs help, help her. If not, give us a hand finding the buggers and getting to them."
Garrett takes a move and a move to 24/A5.
"Figures the dungheaps attack the far side of the village."
Aiden Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 10:39:26 PM
Aiden nodded as he heard Garrett's words. "It is from the shouts Wunjo, and they move quickly with the worgs."
Chuckling at Garrett's words, "now you know the pain from the last couple battles that I was in Garrett" as his thoughts go back to the giant battle where all he did was run back and forth.
Aiden moves along, following Garrett. He would help to ward Garrett's side during all of this.
(ooc: ok, re-read the dm response...wolves are in pen...gotcha)
Neco [AC 22] [HP 21/21] d20+10=17 d20+3=23 d20+3=16 2d6(6+6)=12 2d6(4+6)=5 Wednesday August 2nd, 2006 11:59:59 PM
Neco looks forward after squeezing through the houses only to see a wolf rider charging towards her. She raises her hand into the air and will the transparent shield into place. Seconds later and the young girl would be just a red mess in the snow! Having been around some of the rougher joint of a city before, the young rogue is not unaccustomed to the orcish language. "The death is calling your name!" she says in the crude speech. Watching her enemy's movements Neco concentrates on her next move. [Concentration]
With a flash that lights up the vicinity she strikes the orc with the palm of her hand. Almost instantaneously following the white hot light are a deafening boom and a low rumble as the air expands and contracts in the cold night.
--Action--
[Concentration DC 16]-[17] [Shocking Grasp]-[Hit AC 23 and 16]-[12 Damage] -If Metal [+3 to all attack rolls] -If Critical [+10 Damage]
Dregar Thursday August 3rd, 2006 8:16:09 AM
Dregar runs along the building (c1-48) following the white wolf and rider. When he comes free of the buiding he notices the other rides in the little clearing.
His mouth foams up again, this time the enemies cannot hide on the walls. With that he charges towards the first one.
Attack on Ice Peak Round 5 d20+11=20 d8=2 d20+6=10 d20+14=16 2d6(6+5)+11=22 d20+11=31 d20+11=28 4d6(6+1+1+6)+22=36 d20+2=19 d8+2=4 d20+3=13 d20+3=9 d20+3=13 d20+6=25 2d8(7+3)+6=16 d20+2=3 d20+2=9 d20+7=27 d20+7=25 2d6(1+5)+8=14 d20+7=12 d20+7=27 d20+7=20 2d6(1+2)+8=11 d20+3=5 2d6(1+3)+3=7 d20+4=23 d20+4=8 d20+4=5 d8+2=7 d20+8=27 d8=4 d20+6=19 d20+6=26 d20+6=11 2d8(7+6)+6=19 d20+6=15 d8+3=6 d20+7=15 d6+4=5 d20+6=21 d8+3=5 d20+7=9 d20+7=17 d20+6=15 d20+5=9 d20+2=6 4d6(1+3+1+2)=7 d20+17=19 2d4(4+1)+11=16 Thursday August 3rd, 2006 2:01:37 PM Bohdi keeps moving forward and draws out his wand as he does so. Bohdi casts a resist Energy spell as well. Given the torn and frozen hunter lying close by, it could just save his life. Empathically he tries to get Squork to fly towards the danger surrounding Mjolka'Frodr. Sending basic emotions as a means of direction though is vague at best, but Squork is a a mighty bright bird. It might work.
Aiden recognizes the herding tactic, circle and strike and he warns Garret of such. The ranger keeps pace easily with Garret as they arrive in the central area with a great deal of other villagers armed and ready to fight.
Nauthiz'Ull reaches into his side pouch where he fingers through and grabs a vial. His thumb pops the cork and he slams it down. The ranger feels himself lighten, soon he will be flying above the village. move action retrive potion, move action to drink potion
Garrett asks Aiden for a suggestion as right now they were a good 90' from the nearest riders. But he also had to admit the bulk of the village was right here at the obelisk. Garrett yells to the soon to be airborne Nauthiz'ull to help Neco if she needs it or help direct to the riders
Neco casts a spell, keeping a careful stance to the rider and worg. Hand crackling with energy she steps in and delivers a mighty surge into the orc. The rider stiffens as electricity coarses through him and his teeth grti with the pain. Some smoke floats off his body and the orc's eyes narrow and through those same gritted teeth he issues a growl at Neco, "Best you got girl?"
Dregar runs along the building following the white wolf and rider. When he comes free of the buiding he notices the other rides in the little clearing.
His mouth foams up again, this time the enemies cannot hide on the walls. The barbarian begins to turn, intent on taking his revenge in the blood of these attackers.
The rider and Worg both growl at Neco, even as other villagers clamor over and between the longhouses to get to her aid. Two shafts whisk by her face, the first sinks into the orcs shoulder the other skims off his armor. Neco hears Brynj curse his accuracy behind her.
Dregar rounds the corner and encounters a fight in full swing. Two riders are being pressed by 3 villagers lead by Bjorn and his great sword. Blood coats just about all of them. Bjorn's greatsword flashes in an arc and cuts through one of the riders. The massive barbarian still crying out in defiance of his own wounds brings the sword in again and the second rider is decapitated. Bjorn then looks through Dregar and points his bloody blade at the rider on the white wolf. Dregar recognizes all too well the frenzied look on the face of Kayra's nephew.
The two wolves both lunge at Bjorn and the second gets a fierce grib about his upper thigh. The wolf's head shakes violently but Bjorn will not fall, blood sprays the area.
Both orc and rider Attack Neco and both come up short. The scimitar and wolf jaws skim across the shield of protection about the young woman. [orc Hit AC 15] [worg Hit ac 17]
By Dregar the white wolf leaps down from the wall to land directly in front of Kayra and two others. The wolf spews an artic blast of super cold air and razor sharp bits of ice. The rider strikes with the great Falchion. The villager and Kayra withstand the icey blast, but the falchion peels through a hunter and he falls clutching the mortal wound.
Spounds of shouta and cries of pain echo across teh village as hunters and non hunters alike brandish their weapons against the orc raiders and thier powerful wolf steeds.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+3)+2=6 Thursday August 3rd, 2006 3:21:59 PM
Bohdi dashed to the end of the longhouse. Through the crowd of villagers, he spied the white wolf and its rider again.
"About bloody time!" he exclaimed. His disembodied voice called out to those in front of him. "Heads up, mates, here's some incoming for Old Frightful over there!"
Through crowds of villagers and deepening gloom, Bohdi's magic missiles dodged and weaved to strike unerringly in the grisly maw of the white wolf.
Across the field of battle, the now-visible gnome taunted the wolf and rider in Orcish:
"Glush-nyakh! Khut-plau, p'tau!"*
*Translation Highlight to display spoiler: {"Cowards! Face me, if you dare!"}
Actions: Move to A6-47 Fire Wand of Magic Missiles at WR1, damage 6 hp
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray, Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges
Active spell effects: --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 399 rounds
Dregar 42/42 hps Ac12 ( 10 this round due to charge) d20+12=19 d12+7=18 Thursday August 3rd, 2006 4:19:15 PM
Dregar turns and spies the white wolf landing on the ground. As soon as its feet touch down the dwarf pumps the short distance, and swings down with the axe ( charge attack 19) towards the wolf. (18 damage)
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Thursday August 3rd, 2006 8:27:06 PM
Garrett takes a move and a move to 24/B8, trying to get to the fight.
"Cursed tuskers. Come and fight me you cowards." Garrett yells out in orc.
Aiden (2nd rd of potion): AC 19+4 = 23 HP: 37 d20=3 d8=6 Thursday August 3rd, 2006 9:51:52 PM
Aiden again makes his move, following alongside Garrett towards the battle. His ears heard the screams but also the roaring of his blood as the intensity, and almost battle lust was striking through his core. He had originally invited Dregar to go ork hunting, but unfortunately, lost sight of the dwarf at the beginning of the battle. Perhaps, after this battle was done, they would create something to help keep an eye on each other in the future.
(OOC: JUST in case the orc comes close enough for an attack- 3 + 10 = 13 (one swing, 2 hands) Damage: 6 + 6 = 12)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+10=30 d20+10=24 d20+12=23 Friday August 4th, 2006 11:31:40 AM
<<><><><><><><><><><><><><>><<><><><><><><><>><> The ranger is begining to panic, he has yet to fire a shot; that will all be behind him soon.
Ull'Heimdall please guide me this day as I have more to prove to you, Frigga, Ice Peak and myself.
He knows that timing is everything and that he should be as best prepared as possible. The ulf does not care who is in the den for how long; only how can he keep them in there long enough. His eyes become as adjusted to the night as ever and he quickly scans the area for the Tuskers. One more piece of mnagic and he will be ready to pounce.
"Frigga, guide me" is all that he says, almost upon a whisper, before the curious feeling of a warm trickling flows through the pattern tattoed along his forearm. <<><><><><><><><><><><>><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>> Move. straight up 40'[move action] activate tattoo of Divine Favor (+1 attack and damage)[standard action] Spot.23 Listen.30 [NAT20!] Move silent.24
Attack on Ice Peak Round 6 d20+1=6 d20+1=7 d20+1=15 d20+2=19 d20+2=10 d20+3=23 d20+3=13 d20+4=24 d20+4=18 d20+6=23 d6+1=7 d6+1=6 d6+1=7 d8+3=7 d6+6=10 d20+3=11 d20+3=10 d20+3=4 d20+4=8 d20+4=18 d20+5=15 d20+5=23 d20+6=9 d6+2=7 d6+3=6 d8+4=11 d20+4=5 d20+1=4 d20+11=18 d20+6=8 2d6(6+5)+11=22 d20+7=9 d20+7=13 d20+8=15 d20+9=23 d6+4=9 d20+3=9 d8+3=11 d20+4=21 d6+3=9 d20+7=19 d6+4=5 d20+3=7 d20+7=16 d6+4=9 d20+3=9 d20+7=9 d20+9=20 d8+6=7 d6=3 d20+8=17 d20+17=36 d20+17=18 4d4(1+2+3+2)+22=30 d20+12=28 2d4(3+1)+11=15 d20+15=28 d20+10=24 d8+6=14 d8+6=7 2d8(2+4)+3=9 d20+3=20 d20+4=23 d8+4=7 d8+4=10 d20+11=31 d20+11=14 4d6(3+6+4+4)+22=39 d20+6=8 Friday August 4th, 2006 1:28:05 PM
No one but Neco is with Neco so Here is everything else that happens. When Neco posts I will do her seperately.
Bohdi activates his wand and a pair of Missiles strike the white wolf. It barely seems to notice Bohdi shimmer into view and challenges the rider, but again he is all but ignored. Kayra has their full attention. Her Flax backward curved blade slashing through the air at a dizzyingly blurred speed.
Dregar spins and steps up to the white wolf, the creature and rider hardly pay him any heed. Dregar instructs them in the error of their presumption. His axe bites hard and deep and the wolf yelps in pain. DM Need 10' minimum to charge. AC 17 still hits damage accounted for Garrett's frustrations continue as he close with the fighting in front of him.
Aiden keeps pace with Garret his mind and body preparing eagerly to get into the fight as well.
Nauthiz'Ull knows he must fget into the fight and soon, but there is still one other step to take. A thought of Frigg'Isa in his mind the tattoo activates and the ranger rises 30' inot the night sky.
Fly spell is at half speed going up. Nauth is lightly encumbered so his move with Fly is 60 so straight up is 30' -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Nauthiz'Ull spots the rider to the northwest surrounded by men and women and very quickly the orc is killed. The fight is now carried to the wolf. To the southwest, it is hard to make out all the detail, but the rider and Wolf both appear to be alive still, as does the other four figures about it, one of which should be Neco. Nauthiz'Ull also notes Brynj pulling back his bow and taking aim into the group.
Fighting rings across the village from almost every direction. Bohdi is unsure if his intent go through to Suork, but he ids receiving an abundance of emotional imput from the bird. It satred with sheer fear for your life panic, but has shifted in seconds to a retributional satisfaction, though some concern remains.
Ahead of Garret and Aiden the rider is surrounded and under a hail of heavy mace and battle axes, he is torn to pieces. The wolf ducks a weaves, possibly looking for escape at this point. The surrounding throng of angry Ice Peak hunters press in.
The great White Wolf spins on Dregar and tears into the dwarf's exposed shoulder. Pain and hot blood are quickly numbed by the intense cold radiating from the creature. [Wolf Hit AC 20 Dmg 10 trip 17 failed]
The rider strikes hard at Kayra, her blade is blasted aside as the orc's Falchion tears deep into her shoulder a second jab runs her through the lower left side of her chest. Kayra's eyes are dimmer than Dregar recalls but her her own weapon she slaps aside the riders exiting thrust and she runs her Falx blade through his leg and then cuts a deep slash across his torso. Blood sprays the area, but neither give in to cry out in pain. Her two personal guard cry out for her and launch a pair of hacking strikes with their battle axes, both penetrate the waning defenses of the rider and yet more blood coats the snowy ground.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance. Squares are 5' map is e-mailed.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Friday August 4th, 2006 4:38:46 PM
A stream of curses not fit for women or children to hear pours forth from Garrett's mouth as he seems unable to get involved in the battle. He watches W12 get torn to shreds and tries to figure out which way to go.
It sounds like there is a good bit of commotion to the south, so Garrett heads that way, hoping to be able to help.
Garrett takes a move and a move to 32/B3. (If it's posible, I would instead like to run if there is a straight line shot down toward the buildings south of me. toward the A4/A5/A6 area. Essentially, if I have a shot for a straight line run to the SSW I would like to take it.)
Dregar 32/42hp AC 12 d20+10=21 d12+9=12 Friday August 4th, 2006 8:59:14 PM
Dregar grimaces in pain from the bite from the wolf. But looking at the ork being attacked, his eyes fill with bloodlust. He digs deeper, pushing the pain below and reaching back and swings down again at the wolf (hit 21) taking a nice chunk out (12 damage.)
OOC: I forgot to multiply the 1.5 for two handed with the upped strength before. I corrected it for this round.
Neco [AC 23] [HP 21/21] d20+3=19 d4+2=5 d6=5 Saturday August 5th, 2006 9:05:57 AM
Still at full fighting strength, Neco looks at the orc in disgust. "You make that comment even though you still can't land a hit? You are truly not aware of what true battle prowess is." She taunts as she assaults her target again. The dagger flashes as she nimbly slices at the orc. Neco readies her stance for the next attack.
--Action--
[Dagger]-[Hit AC 19]-[5 Damage +5 Sneak attack] [Dodge]-[AC+1 against WR4]
DM Neco in Round 6 Saturday August 5th, 2006 10:11:49 PM Neco is not phased by the orc's remark or that her opponent is still there after the powerful shock. Dagger in hand she stabs forward and strikes deep the orc teeters in the saddle and his eyes glaze over, but he retains his seat.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+4)+2=9 Sunday August 6th, 2006 12:14:20 AM
"Coming through! Coming through!"
Bohdi dashed past the legs of the bigger villagers as he manuevered for a better angle on the white wolf and its orc rider. There were so many villagers in the way! He had other options, but they were ... messier. He shook his head quickly, to himself. He moved toward the snow berm so that he would have the clearest shot, with the fewest possible villagers between him and the wolf.
"Still too risky," he muttered. Then, louder, he shouted to the villagers in front of him. "Move back! Give me a clear shot and I'll finish the blighter!"
In the meantime, Bohdi unloaded two more ensorcelled bolts into the wolf's furry hide.
Actions: Move to A9-50 Fire Wand of Magic Missiles at wolf WR 1, damage 9
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray, Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 29 charges
Active spell effects: --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 398 rounds
Aiden (round 4 of shield potion): AC 23 HP 37 d20=12 d20=4 d8=4 Sunday August 6th, 2006 1:24:44 PM
Aiden continues to work his way along with Garrett (along the B3/35 route). He would see battle this day...
(To hit: in case something does attack, one sided swing 12 + 10 = 22)
(damage (again in case): 4 + 6 = 10)
Neco [AC 23] [HP 21/21] d20+3=18 d4+2=6 d6=3 Monday August 7th, 2006 9:31:49 AM
With the rider dead the only threat is the wolf mount. Assuming the animal is still hostile the rogue aims a slice to the wolf's throat. Being rather successful on her end of the battle field Neco begins to wonder about the others. "Are they alright?"
--Action--
[Dagger]-[Hit AC 18 +2 Flanking]-[6 Damage +3 Sneak attack] [Dodge]-[AC+1 against W4]
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+10=30 d20+10=18 d20+12=20 Monday August 7th, 2006 1:39:02 PM
Through the magic filling his eyes Nauth can make out what is happening near Frigga's mentor's longhouse. I am there for her Frigga.
Nauth's figure cuts through the frigid night's air; his eyes hold back tears as the cold cuts through them. He needs to let loose an arrow...soon! <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move.16R listen.30 [NAT 20!] move silent.18 spot.20
Dregar grimaces in pain , but taps his anger and brings the axe around again with a solid connection to the wolf's now blood covered fur. The wolf staggers under this blow and yelps in pain.
Bohdi yells to the other villagers to give him room. The remark is met with com;iance from all save Kayra and the two flanking guard with her. They remain fully engaged with the rider and wolf. The wand hums slightly and another pair of bolts thud into the white wolf. The wolf winces, but Degar most certainly has it's full attention.
Aiden continues to work his way along with Garrett though he falls slightly behind as Garret had a clear straight path to run and Aiden had to navigate around a building.
Neco flicks her dagger across the wolf's shoulder, which elicits a growl from the animal.
The great white wolf lunges at Dregar again and this time the wolf's grip holds and it bears the dwarf to the ground. [Wolf Hit AC 27 Dmg 11 Trip 25 succeeds, Dregar is prone] The rider slashes into Kayra, the falchion tears open her upper chest and sends her spinning into the snow. The rider carries the thrust fully around and beheads the wounded bodyguard to her left. Seeing the leader of Ice Peak fall, the white wolf rider lets a triumphant howl as loud as he can.
Bhodi and Dregar spot a pair of riderless and very wounded wolves run from the north and leap the southern wall out of the village.
A pair of arrows whisk by Neco and catch the wolf in front of her square in the neck. With a final yelp, the wolf falls dead. The rogue glances quickly over her shoulder to see Brynj spit to the ground, "Worgs." He then turns and starts south.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance.
DM Nauthiz Ull when tyou post the shot I'll add the results here.
Posting Report--ADM Kup Monday August 7th, 2006 2:12:28 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 31-August 4 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn.......x...x...x...x...x x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --The DM split his post for Friday to permit Neco to catch up and post for that round. Neco posted on Saturday, the DM responded, and Neco then submitted a "Friday" post on Monday morning before the DM's Monday post. I have counted that interaction as regular posts for Neco on "Thursday" and "Friday." --Nauthiz'Ull posted a "private" post over the weekend, but promised a post responsive to the DM's post. He posted on Monday.
SUPER JOB, EVERYONE!
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Monday August 7th, 2006 2:57:00 PM
Garrett takes a move and a move to 44/A6, desperately trying to get in the fight. He shudders upon hearing the triumphant howl of the Winter Wolf as he fears something very bad has just happened.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+7=26 4d6(2+5+2+5)=14 Monday August 7th, 2006 3:26:01 PM
"NnnnnnnnnnnnOOOOOOOOOO!"
Seeing Kayra and Dregar both hit the ground sent Bohdi into an uncharacteristic rage. Bohdi dropped his crossbow and pounded across the snow toward the white wolf and its rider.
Pointing his free hand toward the wolf, the gnome intoned, "Flamnis acribus a dictis!" A line of searing fire burst from Bohdi's outstretched finger and lanced into the white wolf, filling the area with the scent of scorched fur and flesh.
(Cast Scorching Ray at wolf WR1: ranged TOUCH attack, hits AC 26, 14 hp FIRE damage.)
Bohdi planted his feet, gritted his teeth, and balled his hands into fists at the wolf and orc. In Orcish, he shouted, "Pu'tra! Grash smakh frikh? Kh'tull!"
Translation Highlight to display spoiler: {"Come on! You want to freeze someone! Freeze me!"}
Actions: Drop crossbow (free action that I figured was necessary to cast) Move to B4-49 Cast Scorching Ray
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 29 charges
Active spell effects: --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 397 rounds
Dregar 21/42 HP AC:12 d20+12=14 d12+9=16 Monday August 7th, 2006 5:11:35 PM
Dregar stands back up to his feet ( provokes attack of opurtunity), his mouth foamed over, blood flowing from his shoulder and chest. He halls back and swings again at the wolf. (14, forgot about flanking, and of it hits 16 damage.)
Neco [AC 22] [HP 21/21] d20+5=17 Monday August 7th, 2006 6:40:04 PM
Neco moves to follow Brynj. She slips through the gap of the houses, and looks back at the corpses of the dead rider and mount. The young rogue curses as she realizes she might not ever get a chance to loot them, but recognises that some things are more important than treasure. Neco strains to hear the voices of her companions over the sounds of battle. "Where are they?" she wonders.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=20 d8+4=9 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 1:35:56 AM
attack.20 damage.9
ooc:will post tomorrow as soon as I get up...promise!
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+11=26 d8+11=12 d8+3=11 d20+10=18 d20+12=22 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 11:41:36 AM
Hovering in the air the ranger looks towards Mjolka'Frodr's longhouse; he must protect her. His eyes narrow in on the rider once more and lets loose another arrow.
Abandoning all care for staying somewhat hidden above the village Nauth needs to know what is happening.
"Where is Mjolka? Where is she?!"
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move.15R Attack.27 Damage.12 [I forgot to add in divine favor that is why there is a difference from the rolls] Spot.22 Listen.18
Aiden Tuesday August 8th, 2006 12:06:55 PM
Aiden continued to make his way towards the outskirts of the battles. All the while, curses against his luck and battles flowing from his mouth. (~B7 39 area)
Attack on Ice Peak Round 8 d20+8=11 d6=6 d20+4=21 d20+4=6 d20+4=10 d20+5=8 d20+5=17 d20+6=19 d20+6=15 d20+10=17 d6+2=7 d6+2=6 d6+3=6 d8+3=5 d8+4=5 d20+13=20 2d4(3+4)+11=18 d20+5=25 d20+5=19 d20+6=25 d8+1=8 d8+1=6 d100=66 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 12:58:42 PM Garrett continues south between the outer buildings, a feeling of dread growing in his stomach at the great howl he just heard.
Bohdi is gripped with rage at the sight before him. His crossbow falls from his grasp as he moves forward. Anger fuels action and fire leaps from his outstretched hand. The blast catches the White Wolf in the side and punches a hole clear through it. The animal falls dead. Bohdi then calls a challenge to the rider
Dregar stands back up and with the wolf dead and the rider having come down hard, there is no immediate danger to him. Dregar moves in on the prone rider and swings, his axe slides off an invisible shield and does not connect.
Neco moves to follow Brynj. Easily slipping through the gap of the houses, she looks back at the corpses of the dead rider and mount. Some things are more important, but where are the others. Bohdi's cry from the south gives his position as near the gate and the howl just heard. Aiden and Garret just cut across her vision heading that way.
Round 7 attack Nauthiz'Ull fires and hits the rider in the shoulder. Solid but hardly lethal to the orc.
Round 8; Nauthiz'Ull shouts to the villagers below about Mjolka's whereabouts. "Inside with the children!" comes a reply from one of the hunters closing with wolf and rider. Nauthiz'Ull puts another arrow into the rider and the orc topples. The seven villagers chop down the wolf.
Aiden like Garret continues to head towards the sounds of battle and continues cursing and spitting as he does so. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In front of Aiden, Bjorn splits the big wolf in half and then drop to a knee, blood flowing from everywhere. Friest is next to him in an instant to begin tending the more serious of injuries. Why the man is alive is hard to tell from where Aiden is standing.
To most of the group, shouts of victory can be heard from the east and northern areas. A rider and wolf blast out of the long house Nauthiz'Ull is over. The rider is bloody and looks highly disorientated. The wolf is just looking to flee and does so cutting back through the buildings to its right.
In the south, the rider of the White wolf comes down a bit hard and Bohdi does see a look of surprise at the turn that just happened. Nearby villagers and Kayra's guard move quickly to grab the fallen leader and pull her back, another begins to try and slow the massive flow of blood. Spot DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: {She is still alive}
The white haired orc stands with a growl and gesturing to Bohdi, "You shall pay for that boy, but I have what I came for so another time." With that he turns and moves past Dregar for the eastern wall. From above on the wall a pair of hunters fire a set of arrows into the fleeing orc. Both strike but do not slow him.
Dregar make AoO as he stood. You only get one because your dex mod is +1
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance.
Dregar d20+12=24 d12+9=16 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 1:51:38 PM
Dregar gets to his feet and sees the Ork threaten Bohdi. His face contorts as he screams and swings the axe at the fleeing ork. (24, 16 damage) As the blow lands, Dregar follows after the white haired ork.
AIden Tuesday August 8th, 2006 5:20:48 PM
Aiden's mind, angered by his inability to engage in anything meaningful, was clouded as was his vision.
~AGAIN I have proven useless to the village when I was needed!!!~
His heart thumping wildly, the adrenalin running through his body, he looked up to the sky and let lose a mighty scream of anger and frustration. This anger carried through to his blade as he swung the axe heavily into a post or beam that was nearby.
He had once again, proven to be useless...He had no honor anymore. He had been cut in battle several times, and had delivered a couple blows, but when the mage could count upon more kills, and even the WOMAN...The frustration, disappointment just tore into his mind and heart.
Aiden was....nothing....
And so...he began to stomp his way towards the wolves. Specifically the female wolf that he had helped as a pup.
He had no right to be within the village, he had done nothing for them. Instead...it was time to go and do things the right way.
~I am not Tusk...~ his knuckles white as rage coursed through his body, ~and not Peak...~ Any who see Aiden see that his eyes glaring, nostrils flaring, and stomping with a purpose.
~I shall not live in either until I know what I am...~
Neco d20+10=25 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 8:47:46 PM
Neco runs off in the direction of Bohdi's yell. "Who... What happened!?" she cries as she reaches the site. Surveying the scene she spots the steam and melted snow of the fires path. [Spell craft] "Nice work Bohdi." Looking again she sees, and smells, blood. Its everywhere, staining the crisp snow with a deep shade of crimson. The young girl, not used to seeing that much human blood in one sitting, closes her eyes and puts a hand to her mouth as if to indicate she is very ill.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Tuesday August 8th, 2006 9:25:10 PM
Garrett rounds the corner to A7/48 and sees the dead winter wolf and dead or dying Kayra. He makes his second move to head to the fallen leaders side.(Not sure which one she is, but taking a move and a move to get to her).
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+2=13 2d4(4+4)+2=10 Tuesday August 8th, 2006 9:39:01 PM DREGAR: If I'm reading the map correctly, in addition to the AoO, you could charge attack the orc rider AGAIN this round--the DM might be able to confirm that.
"Another time?" Bohdi shot back hotly. "Oh, no, mate, I'm not finished with you yet!" He shot a quick glance toward Kayra and saw the others tending to her, but could tell nothing about her condition. His fists balled with rage once more.
Bohdi moved forward and fired two magic missiles at the orc. To all the villagers still milling about, he cried, "Don't stop fighting yet! Not while that one yet lives!"
Actions: Move to D8-50 Fire Wand of Magic Missiles 3d at orc rider, damage 10
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 28 charges
Active spell effects: --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 396 rounds
Dregar ( If allowed by DM) d20+12=25 d12+9=15 Wednesday August 9th, 2006 12:02:52 AM
Dregar looks in digust at the ork and charges and swings his heavy axe into the ork. (25, 15 damage)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+10=26 d8+4=11 Wednesday August 9th, 2006 2:13:19 PM
Seeing the bloody ork retreat from the tent, Nauth's eyes glaze over with imaginary sights that should never be spoken; what of the children?
"Get to the children! Get to Mjolka!!! The ork is MINE!"
For a flash, almost as if the moon was a finger directly onto the ranger's face for this specific moment, Nauth appeared lupine; his eyes narrowed and a wicked grin exposed teeth as jagged as Burfell's peaks. Nauth was ulf, but this ulf could fly.
"Here little rabbit. Snow bunnied-crippled elk-blinded pup. You are mine!"
Nauth flew over the longhouse the separated him from his feeble prey; his hand slid another shaft from the unique quiver at his side. Barring all anger coursing through the tanned hunter, the arrow is set to the string of Ull'Heimdall's bow with the gentleness and grace or the snow owl.
Attack on Ice Peak Round 9 d20+2=8 d20+2=9 d20+4=12 d20+4=9 d20+7=22 d20+8=26 d100=15 d20+15=33 d20+15=22 4d4(3+1+1+1)+28=34 d20+3=10 d20+3=18 Wednesday August 9th, 2006 4:33:12 PM Dregar launches a side swing at the orc as he moves by him. The axe bites deep, but the white hairde orc never slows. Dregar turns and charges after the fleeing orc and again strikes him hard. Thick viscous black blood sprays from the wounds and the orc staggers a bit in his stride, but he keeps his feet.
Aiden's mind, angered by his inability to engage in anything meaningful, was clouded as was his vision. Inner turmoil eats at him and he begins a methodical march towards the Tannery and the wolf cub saved those few months ago during the Rite of Adulthood
Neco moves to the south, following the sounds of battle and the cries for Freist, Garret or Svanhvit to get to the bleeding Kayra. You can only officially Run in a straight line. I moved you as far as you could get.
Garrett rounds the corner and sees the dead winter wolf and Kayra, being attended too in a tight circle of other villagers. He moves to get by her side in hopes of saving her life.
Bohdi has other ideas than a second meeting. He shot a quick glance toward Kayra and saw the others tending to her. Calling to rally the others, he fires his Magic Missile wand. Again both strike the orc.
Nauthiz'ull yells for those on the ground to check on the children and Mjolka within. The villagers were moving before he even began the sentence. Nauthiz'Ull can keep pace with the wolf and rider for now and he fires. The arrow strikes the rider in the shoulder.
Calling for blood, Some hunters and others surge after the fleeing orc. Weaponry whistles through the night air, but all meet with nothing solid. Even a seemingly perfect shot from the wall somehow misses. The leader is quickly surrounded and all escape routes are cut off. Bohdi and Garret Spellcraft DC 21 Highlight to display spoiler: {Entropic Shield}
The Leader orc roars and howls as bhe brings his falchion into one of the hunters that hemmed him in. The weapon cleaves completely through the woman's chest and her separate halves topple apart. Baying from over the East wall comes and two Wolf riders vault the wall and come into the area to aid the leader.
Dregar you can take an AoO as the orc makes another break for it
By Nauthiz'Ull the rider and wolf continue running and leap the outer west wall moving to the edge of your regular vision.
He's not on the map, but if you wish, simply state you are going after him and take your shot. Orc and wolf are 90' away. so at 60 move you will not be within 30' as you are also 30' in the air.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) 2d8(2+2)+4=8 Wednesday August 9th, 2006 5:17:12 PM
Garrett moves to Kayra's side. (If I'm able, I'm not sure where she is according to the map.) And then heals her wounds, converting his bears endurance spell into a CMW spell. Kayra is healed for 8hp.
(If Garrett was already next to her, then he will instead heal her, and then move 20' toward the white haired orc.)
Dregar d20+12=13 d20+12=25 d12+9=16 Thursday August 10th, 2006 10:22:04 AM
Dregar takes a wild swing as the ork starts to run, but slides on the snow a bit. The ork escapes the wild swing and Dregar continues into a complete circle. When he stops himself, he sees the ork farther down and now with the other orks. The wound would eventually slow him down, and allow the rangers to track him but Dregar wanted blood now.
He screamed his usual scream and charged at the ork. If the rider ork steps in front of him he'll swing at him otherwise he charges at the white haired ork. (25, 16 damage)
Aiden Thursday August 10th, 2006 10:32:28 AM
Aiden continues his march towards the wolves. The attack had been broken off (from all appearances to his limited vision), and there was nothing else that he could do within the village.
~nothing here for me...~ as his anger (and to an extent, self loathing and disappointment) seemed to make the distance seem much shorter than it actually was. ~only thing I can do is go out and make sure they do not double back during this evening...~
(ooc: in short, after he frees the wolves, he plans to do a solo patrol)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+10=28 d8+4=8 d20+10=23 d20+12=30 Thursday August 10th, 2006 11:27:03 AM You will not get away from me brutish scat! Your village will never see you again; your family will never see you again. You should never have came here!
Nauth sails through the air, still trying to become acclimated to the sensation of flying; he loves it. The darkness of the night is still evaporating around him as he flies and Frigga's powers course through his veins.
The night unfolds some more and there is the filth that will feel the bite of Ull'Heimdall's bow once more.
twang
On the outside of the village walls, Nauth realizes that there could be more Tuskers that lie in wait so the ulf boars through his eyes and ears to pick up on any other movements in the area.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move.60' pursuing the rider
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26, resist cold) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Thursday August 10th, 2006 12:02:06 PM
The enemy was just moments away from escape! Bohdi gritted his teeth in frustration. Dregar had charged in close again, so the use of an area effect scroll was out of the question. He could use his wand again .... Bohdi considered for a moment, then decided on another approach.
Moving forward (to C3-49), he intoned loudly in Common and repeated in Orcish, "You Tuskan raiders have offended Domi! Gu'ral smakh garr'l Tomi! The great winged guardian of our village has arrived! Grash'mar baldur kerak! Lay down your weapons and surrender, or be destroyed! M'jarr pu'tau, klili smekh!"
With that, from high above the village and out of sight in the darkness, a gargantuan white dragon swooped down and landed on the southeast corner of the snow wall, blocking the wolf riders' path of retreat to east and south! The fierce dragon's argent scales gleamed like moonlight in the gathering gloom. Its eyes glowed whitely as it regarded the orcs, and spread its wings wide across the southern and eastern walls.
"Behold!" Squork exclaimed, pointing at the dragon. "Iss'Fress ull'Domi has arrived! Surrender, or be destroyed!"
(Cast Silent Image, 8 x 10' cubes, range of motion 560', in form of white dragon (appropriately sized). WILL save DC 18 to disbelieve ONLY if interacted with. See PHB 3.5 p.173-74: "Creatures encountering an illusion usually do not receive saving throws to recognize it as illusory until they study it carefully or interact with it in some fashion.... A failed saving throw indicates that a character fails to notice something is amiss." (emphasis added))
Spell list: Gnome Abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Mage Hand, Mending, Open/Close, Detect Magic Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Unseen Servant, Feather Fall, Alarm, Silent Image (cast) Level 2: Locate Object, Resist Energy (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Invisibility (cast) (Note: Pearls of Power, may re-cast one L1 and one L2 spell) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 28 charges
Active spell effects: --Resist Energy, DR 10 v. cold, 395 rounds
Dregar ( I posted before but it didnt come up) Thursday August 10th, 2006 2:48:15 PM
Dregar swings in disgust of the ork but slips on the snow. He catches himself before he falls to the ground and watched as the ork takes off.
He bellows out a scream and continues after him. The ork is wounded, and bleeding, and Dregar knows the rangers can track him but he continues after. He wants blood now. He charges and swings the axe( at the white haired orc if no one comes between, or at the rider if he does. Hit Ac 25, 16 damage.)
OOC: Like I said i posted, i dont see it up here so I just used the rolls I had and reposted.
Dregar Thursday August 10th, 2006 2:50:13 PM
OOC: Sorry about the double post.
Attack on Ice Peak Round 10 d20+3=5 d20+5=10 d20+6=8 d20+1=16 d20+3=15 d20+5=7 d20+6=25 d20+6=25 d20+7=26 d20+7=11 d8+2=9 d8+3=6 d8+3=6 d6+4=7 d6+4=7 d20+8=20 d20+7=27 d20+7=26 3d8(8+6+5)+9=28 d8+3=10 d20+7=21 Thursday August 10th, 2006 4:14:11 PM Garrett moves to Kayra's side and then heals her wounds. The spell instantly staunches the blood flow and her eyes flutter open. Her voice cracks with a small cough "Where is Hjeim?" Garret does not recognize the name and from the confused faces about him, neither does anyone else. Kayra's head falls back as she drifts out of consciousness.
Dregar's swing at the retreating orc goes wide. Dregar wanted blood and did not want the lead orc escaping. One problem , or two really, The villagers that had moved to cut off the orc had also cut off a path for the dwarf to charge. The other problem was the wolf rider that had also intervened. Dregar steps past the villager and moves in on the rider. Can't make a charge attack if you have to move through a friendly unit, So Dregar can only move and move tot eh Rider and Wolf.
Aiden continues his march towards the wolves. His mind set and occupied, he does not notice Fuller moving up and then cut North between to buildings.
Nauthiz'Ull pursues the fleeing orc with promises of retribution for the attack on Ice Peak and more importatntly an accurate arm. The arrow strikes hard into the creatures back and the orc topples from the still running wolf. Even as Nauthiz'Ull thinks on more orc lying in wait outside the now riderless wolf accelerates and vanishes into the black.
Bohdi Nackle Not wanting the enemy to escape and not wanting to catch his won frinedsa dn family in an area blast, Bohdi casts a spell and calls out to the orcs. Swooping down from the night sky is a great white dragon to land upon the corner wall area. The villagers and orcs freeze at it's appearance, with few exceptions. The Wolves pay it no heed, but they were so much the target anyway, so it matters little. One villager moves from behind Bohdi and the gnome catches the glint of the ivory bow as Brynj draws back and lets fly a pair of arrows simoultaneously strung. Bjorn rounds the Winehouse and thunders down towards the wolves and riders, a cry for blood on his lips and the last who remains in motion is the white haired orc who climbs the southern wall and slips over to the tundra beyond.
Squork follows easily the lead Bohdi has laid down, though his statement draws an odd glance from one of the older hunters on the wall, but he quickly returns his attention to loosing a shot at the White haired orc. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Brynj's arrows sail side by side and strike an orc rider dead center to the chest and the impact carries the orc off the back of the animal. Dead before he hits the ground. Villagers close and axe and mace strike at the wolf, eliciting yelps of pain from the animal. Three villagers engage the other rider and wolf exchanging blows and cries of bravado. The now riderless wolf backs away and turns, fleeing over the southern wall
The white haired orc, gives a final look towards Bohdi, or perhaps past him to wear Kayra is being tended to and heads up the slope of the Southern wall and drops to the far side. Atop the wall already, several hunters loose arrow after arrow, but none punches the air in victory.
Battle Notes: Barring your own light source.. Normal vision is to 80', Low Light vision is 160' Beyond 40' is partial concealment, 20% miss chance
Bohdi Nackle Thursday August 10th, 2006 4:44:02 PM ooc: I haven't seen the map yet, but I'm assuming that everyone other than those engaging the lone remaining wolf are essentially out of combat. Doesn't change what Bohdi will do, anyway.
Bohdi watched the orc leader scurry off into the dark with a grimace. "Damn," he muttered, before adding loudly, in Common and Orcish, "Coward! Go! Tell Twin Tusks that they attack Ice Peak at their peril!"
Mentally, he connected with Squork to try to read from Squork's level of concern whether it was growing as the threat approached, or diminishing as the threat departed. If he were satisfied that the raven thought the threat had departed, he would command Squork to return to him.
Maintaining the illusion of the dragon--it "watched" as the orc leader departed--occupied most of the rest of Bohdi's mental attention, and so he acknowledged Brynj's arrival with just a curt nod before turning back to retrace his steps toward Kayra.
"How is she?" he asked Garrett.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) (SUB) d20+7=26 Thursday August 10th, 2006 6:39:01 PM
The old woman passes out and Garrett spends a little more time checking to see if there is nothing more. [Heal check DC26]
He stands sword and shield in hand. "She's fine just fainted." He says looking at Bohdi. "How fares the others?" He returns. "Where is the fighting?"
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday August 10th, 2006 11:44:53 PM
"Done, I think, but for that miserable creature over there," Bohdi indicated the wolf behind him, now being butchered by the villagers. "Squork was telling me if there were new dangers about, but he hasn't told me anything in some time now, and so I think the danger's past. Where are the other wunjos? Is everyone all right?"
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] d20+11=17 d8+5=13 Friday August 11th, 2006 10:10:28 AM
The lupine-like eyes stare without emotion as the orc falls from the ulf; he is happy to see the ulf free and hopefully it still retains enough wild instinct to hunt, mate and survive on the tundra. The orc, however, is still the object of Nauth's wrath.
Sliding through the night's chilled air Nauth pulls another arrow and when he is close enough to ensure a hit he lets loose; no survivors this night.
After being reassured that this body will not rise again the ranger spins and slides back over to the village and flies to the center of town, maintaining his 30' elevation.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move.10' from the fallen orc attack.17 damage.13
Dregar Friday August 11th, 2006 11:41:21 AM
Dregar screams in range when the ork makes it over the wall. The sight of the ork leaving, levels his rage a bit but he still is angry that his axe didnt taste the lifeblood of the ork.
Dregar huffs and puffs abit, now realizng he was hit a few times. After catching his breath he moves towards the group.
" Next time, I see that orks white hair, I dine on his disgusting flesh."
Attack on Ice Peak Aftermath Friday August 11th, 2006 2:57:59 PM Bohdi watches the orc leader scurry off into the dark with a grimace. "Damn," he muttered, before adding loudly, in Common and Orcish, "Coward! Go! Tell Twin Tusks that they attack Ice Peak at their peril!"
Mentally, he connected with Squork to try to read from Squork's level of concern, it was gone and a moment later the Raven lands on his shoulder. He whispers "Some entered a few houses, not sure the extent. He keeps the illusion up, sends a brief nod at Brynja nd then moves to check with Garret on Kayra.
Garrett spends a little more time checking to see if there is nothing more. She is stable, not completely out of danger, but should survive given some care. He stands sword and shield in hand and surveys the end of the fighting. The last wolf is put down, now there is the reckoning of the damage.
Nauthiz'Ull is not quite done with the rider and flies down to put one more shaft into the orc. The body twitches at the impact and lays still on the sonw. Looking in the direction of the fleeing wolf for a moment, the ranger then flies back. The body is left. Dregar screams with rage at the white haired orc and makes a personal vow to the outcome of their next meeting.
Brynj does no more to acknowledge Bohdi as he takes aim against the last wolf and almost faster than the eye can follow, 4 shafts bury into the creature and it slumps to the ground. Bjorn is there quickly as well. Still bleeding from multiple wounds and breathing hard he seems to assume command of the area. He tells Brynj andseveral other to mount the walls with their bows and stay vigilant, to everyone else he gives a nod and well done. His eyes then move to Garret, "Take Kayra back to her longhouse. And stay with her. Friest will be there shortly." To everyone else, "We have beaten them back but not without wounds. Quickly move and tend to the fallen. The Tuskan filth left in the village will be dealt with after our own." He turns and quickly makes into a jog to where he and several other first clashed with 3 of the riders and wolves.
Villagers break at Bjorn's orders, none seem to give what he said a second thought or question. A couple call that the friend they just knelt by is still alive and start pulling off their furs and cloaks to get to the wounds and see what might be done.
Aiden gets to where the wolf is and she pads up to greet him. Her eyes betray to the ranger that she was very frightened recently. While the wolves the orcs rode were large, they were not that large. Something has certainly spooked her and she is very glad for Aiden's presence. A voice comes from behind him as he opens the gate. The voice is not the casue of the wolf's discomfort, for Aiden feels her still quite relaxed. It is the voice of Fuller, "It can be a hard thing to see those you call yourself to protect and befriend fall in combat. Harder still if the enemy is put down by anothers blade. But it is not something to be ashamed of. You could have outdistanced the Domi priest and left him to his own defense. But you know better, were raised and trainined better. You are more disciplined than that Aiden. No one hunts alone, we move in pairs with our wunjo. We place our life with them and they with us and never should you abandon them." Fuller says this calmly but warmly and then seems to dare take another step forward to close distance to Aiden to about 3 feet from 8. "I feel your anger and have stood very close to where you are. I saw you with Ulgr Mun. You sought his advise and show courage and wisdom beyond your years to hear his words. Hear them and mine." Fuller leans in to Aiden and whispers to his ear, "There will surely be a call for a reckoning on this night." Fuller then nods and turns, moving with long strides away towards the obelisk and still burning fire there.
Aiden Friday August 11th, 2006 3:36:13 PM
ooc: darn, couldn't get to the last post...sorry
Aiden's cold blue eyes looked at the wolf that came up to him. Slowly kneeling, he held his hand out for her to sniff. He still hated treating her like a big trained dog, but right then, petting her seemed to be more of comfort to him than anything else that he could do. Thoughts of smashing posts, and howling in anger had filled his mind, but from the sounds of things, it would do naught but drown out the pleas of the injured.
He could go and use his limited healing arts to help the others. However, given his anger, and lack of truly rational thought, Aiden witheld, and so prevented himself from accidentally causing further injury.
Aiden heard the footsteps and turned towards Fuller. He listened to his words of assurance and reckoning. "fools...I had warned them of talking an direct attack..." he spat. "These were just a few warriors and worgs, and they think to directly attack Twin Tusks?!?"
As Fuller turned, "this was too well done Fuller...Someone keeps the Tusks informed. This village has changed since they had last invaded, but they still knew at what time, and what to strike."
He let that sink in, "and they bring accusations. Fuller...I feel something is playing the Tusks and us against each other, and when we're done killing each other, then it will strike."
Slowly he got up from his position, and in a command like manner, barked "COME!" to not only his wolf but also Nauth'iz. The battle has ended, but not the dying.
Once that is over, then the plan for blood and vengence will begin.
<tags>
Neco Friday August 11th, 2006 5:04:00 PM
Round 9
After having sighted some of the group moving to the entrance point, and towards the general vicinity of Bohdi's yell of anger, Neco starts to move in that direction. The young girl expects that perhaps they are losing the fight! Knowing that at least two or more of her group are already down there, and more are heading that way, she starts to get the feeling that more help is needed.
Round 10
Neco runs off in the direction of Bohdi's yell. "Who... What happened!?" she cries as she reaches the site. Surveying the scene she spots the steam and melted snow of the fires path. "Nice work Bohdi." Looking again she sees, and smells, blood. It's everywhere, staining the crisp snow with a deep shade of crimson. The young girl, not used to seeing that much human blood in one sitting, closes her eyes and puts a hand to her mouth as if to indicate she is very ill.
Now
Getting a hold of herself, Neco looks to the party leader for instructions. Neco waits for Garrett to finish, his task of healing the wounded woman, to ask. "What can I do to help? I'm not really sure what to do, but I know there are things that need to be done."
OOC: Sorry for problem in round 9. I was not sure if battle was over or not I think I forgot to read something.
No worries it was for the most part.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:dark vision:fly:divine favor] Monday August 14th, 2006 1:09:17 AM
As the ranger floats above the icepack that is Ice Peak's ground, Nauth looks towards a few hunters and barks an order,
"I took down an orc on the over side of the wall, that way. Bring back his body and all equipment." The ranger points sternly in the exact direction of where his latest prey lay, lifeless.
His eyes reveal that he has forgotten something important and in a flash his cloak flutters behind him as the wind carries him speedily towards Mjolka's longhouse.
"Where is she? How are the kids?"
Nauth lands and immediately enters the longhouse when he arrives.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Move.back towards Mjolka'Frodr's
Bohdi Nackle Monday August 14th, 2006 9:00:53 AM
Bohdi nodded at Dregar. "You did well, Dregar. I have a feeling we'll be seeing that orc again. You should have someone look at your wounds."
Bohdi acknowledged Neco's comment with a shake of the head and a grimace. "Not good enough, I'm afraid--the leader got away. If only there were more of us to get to him before he escaped over the wall! Oh, well--I suppose everyone was busy with battles elsewhere."
Bohdi turned to Garrett. "Shall we do as Bjorn requested?" Casting a few quick spells (Mage Hand and Unseen Servant, x2), Bohdi assisted with his own hands and several sets of unseen hands to carry Kayra gently to her tent.
"Garrett, Neco--what of the others? Where are Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden?"
Garrett Monday August 14th, 2006 12:50:08 PM
"Yes, to the wall. Those with healing should come with me and tend to the wounded. We need to work quickly now the fighting is done." He says to Bohdi. "Haven't seen the others."
Garrett puts weapons and shield away and moves to tend to the wounded.
Attack on Ice Peak Aftermath Counting the Cost Monday August 14th, 2006 1:44:01 PM Aiden's words pause Fuller and though he does not turn back, Aiden can see his head bob in agreement with the younger rangers thoughts. "So it would seem." Fuller heads into one of the long houses his booming voice inquiring to those within. Aiden calls Nauthiz'Ull down and the pair enter Mjolka's longhouse. The female wolf on Aidens heel.
Neco moves to Garret and Bohdi, asking how she might help. Garret gives a small smile, appreciative of her offer. "Your talents lie in finding things people wish hidden, Start searching the orcs for useful information and resources."
Nauthiz'Ull barks at a couple of men and woman still outside and apparently not doing much at the moment. A couple look up to and one nods and smacks another to the back, "Fetch a light and meet me at the wall" The speaker then heads in the direction Nauthiz'Ull indicated. The other heads into a longhouse. Aiden's voice and proximity to Mjolka's longhouse reminds him quickly of where the orc and wolf came from moments ago. The pair blaze into the longhouse.
Bohdi congratulates Dregar and then defers to Garret on Bjorn's request. The phrasing elicits more than one raised brow from the other villagers kneeling beside the unconscious Kayra. One of those being the surviving personal guard. He takes Kayra at the legs and after Bohdi's assisting spells they begin to move to the center. Garret walks with to keep an eye on Kayra and further asses her condition. Bohdi wonders where Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden got to during all of this, there was fighting in other areas. They must have been there.
The LongHouse Two older children, maybe 3 or 4 from adulthood, are being tended to by some of the villagers who were fighting at the door. None are overly hurt it would appear, but they are terrified. The interior of the place is a wreck, bedding everywhere, massive claw marks rip crosswise on the central beams, an iron shaft looks to have been plunged through one of the high roof beams some 15' overhead. Near the back of the long house lie 8 small children peacefully sleeping and Mjolka sitting in front of them, crosslegged and slowing rocking back and forth. Nauthiz'Ull approaches, but a whine from the wolf holds Aiden back a step. The coppery smell of blood touches his nose at the same time Nauthiz'Ull detects it. Ahead, in the deep crimson flames flickering from the torches it is also becoming apparent that Mjolka is coated as if she took a literal blood bath. Her hair is matted and still dripping, her eyes fixed on a point about 5' in front of her. The three other men in the room glance nervously towards her and the children behind her, but none seem to be able to muster the courage to get closer or leave the tow older children they are tending.
Outside Bohdi, Garret and several others take Kayra to her lodge and lay her down. Shortly after making her comfortable, Friest enters and gives a slight bow. Bjorn said I should take over here, Garret. You and Bohdi should go out and see to anyone else you can. I am out of spells, but she is stable." The others nod deferantly to Friest and exit. As the outer door opens, Bjorn's commanding voice can be heard giving direction to anyone and everyone. One overheard remark is in the answer to Bjorn's question of death toll. 'At least 2 hunters and 4 others.'
Neco looks down at the first orc she killed between the buildings. It was well dressed against the cold and carried provisions in what Aiden called tundra style. Layered and close to the body to help prevent freezing. The scimitar was well crafted as was the Studded Leather. The dead wolf, no not wolf what was it that Brynj had called it? Anyway it was fitted with a saddle and carrying bags. As Neco goes over everything, nothing about the orc the mount or its equipment fits very well into the savage brutes that the stories she knew made them out to be. As she extracts a small ivory container and notices the fine etching in orc that says 'Curing', her opinion of the orcs of Twin Tusks must now take into account the use of and possibly creation of magic.
Dregar Monday August 14th, 2006 1:51:17 PM
Dregar stood witht he blood covered on his body. Some his, some the wolves and some the orks. He nodded when Bohdi congradulated him, but otherwise didn't move. He looked down at his wounds, the blood flowing freely.
" Aye, I think your right Bohdi." dregar added, and with that headed off to the tent where the healing was taking place.
Once there he waits his turn, letting those that need it more get it before him.
Posting Report -- ADM Kup Monday August 14th, 2006 3:49:12 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 7-August 11 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...o...x Neco-James..........x...x...o...o...x Dregar-Shawn.......x...x...x...x...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Dregar missed posting for the Friday/weekend post by less than 10 minutes.
Bohdi Nackle Monday August 14th, 2006 3:54:32 PM
Bohdi nodded at Freist's instructions and backed out of the tent; he would be no further use there.
Bohdi turned to Squork. "Find Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden--I want to be sure that they're not hurt." The bird did as instructed and flapped off into the night.
"Garrett," Bohdi turned to the priest as they left. "Let's try to regroup with the wunjos, say, at the longhouse in one watch's time, all right? I want to be sure that we all have a chance to reconnect. There's something odd about this attack. I would like to discuss with all the wunjos together."
Bohdi made his way through the village seeking the others to deliver the same message, offering his assistance--and that of his two Unseen Servants--wherever needed.
Aiden (sub Kup) Monday August 14th, 2006 4:01:14 PM
Aiden's eyes narrow as he examines the scene of carnage inside Mjolka'Frodr's longhouse. He sends his wolf outside to guard the door. "Stay," he commands simply. His deep bass voice rumbles as he speaks.
The tall ranger turns his attention back to the occupants of the longhouse. "Is everyone here all right? Are there any injured?" Peering closer at Mjolka, he asks, "Do you ... require any assistance?"
Privately, he mutters to Nauthiz'Ull, "These Tuskers attacked women and children. They are without honor!" That last comment sounds as if it is the most derogatory thing that Aiden can imagine.
ooc: lacking a CS, I cannot tell if there are any rolls needed.
Neco d20+7=21 Monday August 14th, 2006 10:37:29 PM
"Hmmm... This looks interesting," Neco says as she pokes around at the dead orc. After looting the orc, Neco looks to any nearby villagers and tells them that they are free to do what thy wish with the corps, so long as the higher ups of the village have no need for them. The young rogue carries on to the next fallen rider. "Let's have a look at what we have here." [Search] Neco moves from rider (and mount) to rider searching for anything of value and especially for any information.
--Action--
[Search]-[21]
OOC: 1 How many bodies are there to search? 2 Should I roll for each wolf and rider or just once?
DM Remember when unpressed by combat or distraction and without penalty of failure You can take 20. This might be very important later. So Neco can search at 27 if you like.
Garrett Tuesday August 15th, 2006 9:14:53 AM
He nodds at Friest words. Outside he responds to Bohdi. "There are more important matters currently, wounded to be tended." He pauses. "There'll be time. See you later."
He moves off to tend to the wounded leaving Bohdi to do as he sees fit.
Picking up Some Pieces Tuesday August 15th, 2006 3:01:31 PM
The group makes a quick plan to meet later to talk and then moves about the Village to assist where they can. Moans of the wounded and dying can be heard in various areas. Garret tries his best to cover as much ground as he can converting spells to healing to ease the pain. Women and some children have also come out of the longhouses now, some crying for their loss, others trying to give comfort where they can and still others setting to the more grisly task of transporting hacked and split bodies to the west side of the village and over the wall. Neco mentally tallies up the Tuskan losses in the attack, 7 orc riders and 5 worgs. The damage was not as much as one might have expected by such an attack group. The pile of goods grows at a staggering rate. All the riders were similarly equipped as were the worgs. Each rider had Studded Leather, Scimitar, a pair of spears, a pack with 4 days of food and twice the storage for more, 25' rope, full tundra gear, a climbing kit including a winch to the worg saddle, a set of saddle bags and 150gp. 4 of them had unopened and labled vials. 'Curing'. No other villager says anything to Neco as she goes over the bodies and those dragging them off have seemed to receive word about what is going on and wiait for her before doing so.
Squork returns with news that Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull are in the witch's lodge with a few other hunters. The entire place smell of death and blood, "I'm sure they are fine."
Other villagers have organized and are moving from Lodge to Lodge, checking on all the inhabitants and taking count of any damage to property or people.
LongHouse Aiden need not motion twice for the wolf to find the door and escape the room. What strikes Aiden after the initial shock of what he sees is a lack of any apparent body. Nothing in the lodge is dead, but there is plenty of blood, human blood. Aiden's eyes do pick out a deeper crimson, likely orc or wolf, near one of the main beams, but not in sufficient quantity. The old woman continues to rock and mutter. Aiden dares to move closer as Nauthiz'Ull hangs back. After all a woman who touched his sister so closely and blood bonded him only a few weeks ago is now sitting coated entirely from head to toe in fresh human blood. The woman's grey eyes snap up with the shock inhale of breath to Aidens words and close proximity. Her arms unfold and she holds them out before herself staring at the blood dripping from them. "What have I done?" comes a whisper mixed with fear and anxiety. Her eyes travel further up Aiden and then slowly she turns her head to look towards a darkened and forgotten corner. "They came for the children." She whispers, blood spraying lightly off her lips as she over pronounces the 'f'. "I had no choice, no choice. Couldn't let them take the children." She folds her arms and again starts to rock. From Aiden's close position, he can see no wound on her and not a scratch on any of the sleeping children behind her. One of the others that entered the lodge with nauthiz'Ull and Aiden, exists and starts yelling for others to come.
Aiden (sub Kup) Tuesday August 15th, 2006 3:42:06 PM
Aiden's eyes widen at the sight and sounds of the woman, Mjolka'Frodr, and the hints of what may have occurred here. "Black magick," the superstitious ranger whispers, barely audibly.
Composing himself after a moment, Aiden motions to one of the adults still lingering in the tent. "You there," he orders. "Take the children outside and check them for injuries. This place requires some ... cleansing."
Shifting the orc double axe in his hands and casting his eyes about the tent, as if looking for unseen enemies, Aiden turns to Nauthiz'Ull. "You are more at home than I am with such ... witchcraft. I ... do not feel comfortable examining the woman for damage."
Aiden's jaw clenches and unclenches repeatedly, until, with a twitch of his head, he motions for the door. "I feel that I am ... better served by seeking to help elsewhere. Excuse me!" Gruffly, he exits.
Once outside, Aiden breathes deeply of the cold night air and exhales slowly, as if ridding himself of the smell of the longhouse's interior. Absently, he strokes the fur of his she-wolf. "You and I should patrol the perimeter," he says to the wolf, his ice-blue eyes gazing into her own. "This is no place for us."
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=18 d20+11=12 Tuesday August 15th, 2006 3:51:56 PM
"Blood everywhere, but they're fine?" Bohdi echoed. "Squork, have you gone bloody starkers? What in the Wold are you talking about?"
Concerned, Bohdi hustled across the village to Mjolka'Frodr's longhouse, where he saw Aiden standing outside. Puzzled, he asked the ranger, "Are you all right?" And, after receiving confirmation that he was, Bohdi relayed his request to meet with all the wunjos in another watch back at their longhouse.
Bohdi pushed back the flap to enter the longhouse. "Nauthiz'Ull, I just told Aiden that I would like to meet with all the wunjos in another watch's time back at the longhouse, and I--merciful Alemi!" Bohdi exclaimed as his eyes adjusted to the dim interior light.
Bohdi looked about quickly. "Is--is everyone all right? Is anyone hurt? What--what happened here?" Reflexively, Bohdi summoned his orange magic-sensing spectacles and donned them before scanning the longhouse further. (Cast: Detect Magic, Spellcraft check 18.)
With a mental command, Bohdi ordered his Unseen Servants to begin to clean the interior of the longhouse, while continuing his scan. "No worries, Mjolka love," Bohdi said soothingly as he scanned. "We'll have everything cleaned up here, spit-spot." But his concentration on the magic scan never wavered. His thoughts turned to what knowledge he may have of how such an event could have occurred (Knowledge Arcana, nat 1!, 12), but he came up with nothing.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday August 15th, 2006 7:17:03 PM
There was carnage coating the young man's eyes. he had seen several decapitations, several disembowelings, many single acts that are devastating to the body and mind but this was different. The shock held him foast for only the briefest of moments but quickly the ranger steps up to help out.
"M...Mother, let me look at you. My dear, you have done the entire village proud; you have protected the children."
Icy-blue eyes flicker and a shiny, glossy layers begins to build up as tears well in the corner of his eyes; were they tears of emotion or reaction to the acrid, copperish smell that ravaged his senses?
Quickly running up to Mjolka, Nauth pulls off his furred cloak and begins wiping away the blood on her; starting with her eyes and face, moving to her neck and then to her arms. He gazes upon her with the strangest of looks.
"What did you do, Mother? How did you keep the orc at bay? Frigga told me that you had powers, but this...this I did not expect. You have saved the village more than anyone else this night Mjokla'Frodr."
The young ranger stays by the milk mother's side for some time. If she leaves the longhouse, Nauth will escort her, holding her arm if it helps to comfort her. The ranger passes off a silent nod to Bohdi as he leaves the longhouse.
Neco Tuesday August 15th, 2006 10:13:21 PM
Neco approaches Garrett with her findings. "Nothing," she states. "No information. Nothing." The rogue apologises for the fact that she could not find anything to help, but she does tell him about what she did find. "As for goods..." Neco gives him the full list of items.
OOC: I'm not sure what was carried buy the riders, and what was carried by the wolves. If some thing is wrong please tell me.
"So that is what we have. What should we do with it?" Neco looks to the leader once again for directions.
Dregar Wednesday August 16th, 2006 10:18:54 AM
Dregar waits till he is cleaned up from the fight, letting those who need it more go before him.
Once done he moves out into the village and walks around. Seeing the damage done, and to get a better picture of what happenend.
Ice Peak Wednesday August 16th, 2006 3:59:34 PM Outside of Mjolka's Long House Neco Dregar and Garret meet up after making their respective sweeps of the Villag. Neco having found useful equipment, but nothing solid on an informational level of anything behind the attack, seeks direction with what she did find from Garret. Dregar and Garret have mentally tallied the dead in their moving through the village to help others and all and all the number is not so bad. 8 villagers have actually died, 14 more were wounded but will recover given Domi's blessings and time. Every time Dregar stops to help, another villager gives him a nod of thanks. Over the past couple weeks it has become more and more clear to the dwarf that the people of Ice Peak are seeing him as a son and family member and not a dwarf. Not more than a few minutes later voices of alarm erupt from the north east LongHouse. Villagers charge out screaming that Elfr'Αsleif has been taken her mother lies unconscious inside with several other wounded children. Shouts call for Bjorn mostly, but some simply call for people to come running. Many answer the call and dash in the direction
Inside of Mjolka's Long House Bohdi arrives with a minor annoyed look on his face. Silly bird was making no sense what so ever. The copper smell of blood and the macabe scene that assaults his nose and eyes quickly replaces that face with one bordering on horrified. Bohdi recovers fairly quickly and sets an unseen servant to fetch a bucket and another towards some scrubbing furs on the wall. Magical spectacles are donned and the precense of magic is undeniable and within seconds Bohdi locates 3 auras around Mjolka and one of them is moderate. Bohdi can not determine the school of magic involved though and a shiver slips down his spine as his gaze falls on the old woman. Aiden turns the whole scene to Nauthiz'Ull and steps outside with the intent to make a loop about the village exterior. The cries from the North east grab his attention as soon as he exits.
Nauthiz'Ull moves up and starts to try and clean the woman and also to look more closely for a source of the all the blood. The blood of course clings and smears upon anything it touches and soon the cloak is coated. Nauthiz'Ull whispers quietly to her and verifies that she is indeed completely unharmed physically. His voice seems to spark some recognition in her and she looks up at him at the mention of Frigg's name. Her eyes alight in memory and she smiles, "A beautiful child, so proud of her I am, and you Nauthiz, a proud name you carry and I am sorry I will not be able to help you now as I should have." Her face falls and she becomes quieter, "But yes I did what I must and would do so again. I...I need to get clean, yes ...yes I think that would be best now." With Nauthiz'Ull's help to her feet she begins shuffling towards an area obviously set for washing purposes.
Aiden (sub Kup) Wednesday August 16th, 2006 5:18:28 PM
Aiden hears the cries from the northeast. "Someone was taken," he rumbles to himself and his wolf. "A child!"
He turns to the wolf, his eyes glinting with a sense of purpose. "They will need trackers! Come!"
He dashes swiftly to help, with his wolf tagging at his heels, toward the northeast longhouse ... and as far, and as fast, from Mjolka'Frodr's black magicks as possible.
Bohdi Nackle d20=18 d20+4=13 Wednesday August 16th, 2006 5:23:49 PM
While Bohdi's Unseen Servants helped to cleanse the longhouse and Mjolka'Frodr of the seemingly vast quantities of blood, Bohdi turned to the adults and children that had been present. He made sure to question Squork, too.
"There was powerful magic here," Bohdi explained. "It still envelops Mjolka'Frodr, although I cannot determine its type. Who saw what happened here? Tell me--it might help me to help Mjolka, and the village, too."
(Gather Information, untrained, 18)
His attention still intent upon the mystery of Mjolka's longhouse, Bohdi's hearing had (apparently) not yet registered the cries from the northeast.
(Listen 13)
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday August 17th, 2006 1:14:44 AM
Watching cautiously as the elderly lady moves around the room in a semidazed state, the ranger's eyes narrow at a few of her words.
"Mother, what do you mean you cannot help me now as you should have?"
The ranger stays firm in the longhouse as he confirms that Mjolka is not going to fall over dead on him. Once she excuses the young man, Nauth will make his way outside for some clean air and word from his wunjos.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I will be out of town Thurs and Fri so I will be missing one post it seems. I am sorry for not letting anyone know sooner.
Dregar Thursday August 17th, 2006 8:43:42 AM
When Dregar hear the screams he starts to run towards the noise. He pulls his axe out as he runs, expecting the worst.
When he arrives on the scene he stops short, realizing no target is present and that it is a more inpotant situation. He tries to move to the scene where everyone is and sits back and listens to what is set.
Garrett Thursday August 17th, 2006 10:43:23 AM
"Excellent tally on the goods Neco, let's pile them up in one of the buildings for now, and decide what to do with them later."
Garrett's further thoughts are interrrupted by all the commotion of calls for help and he races off in the direction of the northeast longhouse. If needed when he arrives, he will move through the throng of villagers and heal the wounded woman and children.
Call for Blood
Call for Blood Thursday August 17th, 2006 1:48:41 PM
The group, save Nauthiz'Ull, makes haste to the longhouse where the discovery was made. Several women and children are weeping nearby as some push through to the interior. Ull'As Bjord exits as the party arrives and is blocking the entrance and trying to get the crowd to settle down. "They are all right inside, there is nothing more need be done. They need rest over company and pawing." The crowd about is certainly in an agitated state. The attack was one matter , but the abduction of a small child? Outrage and the lust for blood and revenge is clearly painted on many faces. Spot DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: { there seems to be another thought on many minds as well, as you catch more than one angry glance back towards Svanhvit's lodge. Your eyes look back as well and you see a small part of the shadow move further into the doorway of the outer furs and then a rustle. }
Ull'As Bjord speaks up again as Bjorn'Ursa has not arrived yet. It is true that Elfr'Αsleif has been taken. We will not leave her to the cowards of Twin Tusk..." He does not get much further before shouts in the crowd ring out. 'Filthy orc dogs!' 'Cowards!' 'Our child must be found and returned.' 'We can not abandon her to the vile tuskians.' Listen DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: {but under the cries of action are other whispers, ' 'Domi has truly turned away from the village.' 'He is angered' 'The priestess should have seen this.' 'Too long has the shield been gone.' }
Men begin to step forward to brave the trail of worgs into the desolate white and against the Tuskans themselves to get the girl back. Of the very first is Brynj.
Back in the longhouse, She turns to regard Nauthiz'Ull for a moment on his question, "Pay this old rambling woman no heed, I am tired and do not think as I speak. I need my rest." She begins shuffling back to the far back of the lodge where ragged furs of creatures unknown to the ranger and stranger large thin sticks hang to create a semi wall of privacy. Pungent is the smell in the back area, stale and thick of sweat and incense. You should go. Our Elfr'Αsleif needs you more than I. Lead Brynj and your wunjos well." She lies down with a sigh of effort.
Aiden (sub Kup) d20+7=14 d20+6=7 Thursday August 17th, 2006 2:58:10 PM
Aiden listens to the words of the mob and feels his blood boiling along with the others. A stolen child!
"The Tusk way--eye for eye, blood for blood, child for child," he rumbles in agreement with the angry sentiment, his recollections of his former village filling his memory with dark visions. (Spot 14, Listen 7) His ire, and his desire for vengeance, are so fired by the talk of the group that he notices and hears little else but the throbbing of his temples and the roaring of the blood as it pulsed through his veins.
Vengeance!
An angry growl surges up through his throat. He tips his head back and howls his outrage at the veiled stars. All of the frustrations that he had been feeling--his struggles for acceptance, his awkward straddling of life as not-Tusk, not-Peak, his feelings of ineptitude in battle--come pouring forth in that barbaric yawp, venting themselves in this one, single purpose. His wolf soon joins him, lifting her head upward and baying in eerie harmony to the hunter's call.
His eyes blazing and his breath coming in ragged pants, Aiden looks to his band of companions.
"With my heart, I would join this quest," he says through clenched teeth, his deep voice ringing with conviction. Then, the ranger's passion subsides somewhat, and he relaxes. "But ... the hunt is not won with the heart alone."
"Tonight's attack was too well done. I think someone keeps the Tusks informed. And the accusation that their leader made ... I feel something is playing the Tusks and us against each other, and when we're done killing each other, then it will strike."
Aiden's brow beetles in thought. "I am not sure whether it is better to ask for caution, or--knowing that the village will demand blood--whether it is better for us to join this quest ourselves, so as better to guide it."
Bohdi Nackle Thursday August 17th, 2006 3:19:59 PM Oops! After realizing that I had failed to include some things in Aiden's post--trying to be fair to Paul's vision!--I went back to edit his post, and promptly lost what I had begun to compose for Bohdi! I rolled Bohdi's checks previously--he missed the Spot check with a natural 1, but made the Listen check with a net 17.
Bohdi listened to the angry words being spoken. His small stature among the taller villagers prevented him from noticing anything happening of interest (Spot nat 1!), but his keen gnomish ears picked up the subtext of discontent (Listen 17).
"Some here are saying that Domi has turned away from the village," he relayed to his companions at an appropriate moment. "They say that the priestess should have foreseen this attack, and that the Shield of Domi has been gone from the village for too long."
Bohdi breathed a heavy sigh. "I agree with Aiden. It would appear that a mission of rescue and retribution is inevitable. But I share Aiden's misgivings. What attack on Burfell was the orc leader mentioning? What slaughter of children? That's nothing that this village would have done--at least, nothing that we know of, unless it were the act of a truly cynical faction trying to undermine Kayra. No, I think it more likely, as Aiden supposes, that some force or forces outside of the villages are playing us one against the other."
"If we stay here in the village, we have little chance to influence the events to come. If we go on the mission, we can both help, and try to prevent matters from escalating."
Bohdi's eyes narrowed. "And if there is something else behind all of this ... then I, for one, would like a piece of it myself."
Dregar d20+2=8 d20+6=15 Thursday August 17th, 2006 4:57:23 PM
Dregar looks around the gathering but picks up nothing. He raises his axe to the sky.
" Bloody orks shall die" he screams, being no stranger to the hatred of the orks.
He pumps his axe to the sky, and even volunteers himself to hunt for the young girl. As the screaming goes on, he does catch the part about the shield and turns his head to listen a bit better.
Garrett Thursday August 17th, 2006 6:06:20 PM
Garrett feels his blood boil as he prepares to go to war. But there are words in his head that keep him from joining the blood frenzy, and they are his own. The many times he has called for calm and thought before rushing to action fill his mind.
garrett can barely contain his desire to wreak vengeance upon the orcs, and retrieve the shield of Domi, But he is able to hold back some of his aggression.
"I am in. As are my Wunjo's I believe. But the decision to act or not act is not ours. Kayra still leads this village, and while she still lives, the decision rests with her. I would like nothing more to go and return both the child and the shield, but the decision is not mine, nor any of ours. Let us help those amongst us that need it before we go rushing to war. Let us heal our injured and mourn our dead this day."
Garrett turns and continues moving about the village, helping the injured and he is able. Once he is relatively certain that he has done what he can immediately do for most, he heads to the lodge of Kayra with the intent of tending her wounds further. While in the process, he will tell her what is transpiring if she doesn't already know, and try to get a feel for her intentions.
Narrow Lines Friday August 18th, 2006 4:56:43 PM
As a group on the whole, everyone is initially caught in the fever of revenge, to strike out and back at the Twin Tusks. Aiden stands tall a calling has indeed come to him as Fuller had voiced after the attack. The Ranger voices his concern over the accusation of the leader, the efficiency of the attack and his belief a hereto unknown third party is playing a game.
Bohdi too, quickly joins the growing body of volunteers to strike out and find the Tusker abductors. He motivations are similar but also mixed with solving the puzzle Aiden has pointed out and that he finds himself agreeing with.
Dregar pumps his bloody axe into the air, just try and not let him go after the orcs.
Garret speaks for himself and for those who have not already, they were going, but he reminds all gathered to whom the decision lies. Kayra yet lived and it would be her final decision, not any of thiers. He calls for some calm and deviation from possible rash action. They still had wounded to care for and among those was Kayra and that is where the cleric of Domi heads off to.
In all 8 other hunters have stepped forward with vows to go on the huint for the orcs and return Elfr'Αsleif. So while the people are angered and hot for action, it seems the prospect of pressing across the white wastes daunts some of their calls. For everyone knows that several miles from Ice Peak, death can strike and strike quickly in many forms. It is not lightly that one travels into deep tundra as the rescue party must. Brynj speaks up after Garret "The good cleric is right, we must seek Kayra's blessing on this. It is the dead of night so return to your homes, we can not strike out until morning if at all." He nods to the group in general, "I will see you back at our lodge then. Perhaps we may talk of plans." Brynj's comments do not seem to sit well with many whn he backs up Garret on asking Kayra for her blessing.
None in the crowd are too verbal but grumblings and harsh stares burrow towards the hunter as he departs. With Garret also gone, voices again raise in more open question of Kayra's leadership if she does not set to pursue the Twin Tuskers and one man, the second to volunteer, swears he will pursue them no matter what she or any other says. With that, Elfr'Αsleif father turns and putting his arm around his wife, moves back to their lodge.
Ull'As Bjord speaks to the small crowd of about 30 men and women "Kayra was to speak to all tonight and it was to tell you we would assemble and send those we could to regain our heritage. The Shield of Domi will be sought and returned from the Twin Tusk. This Kayra had decided on and Svanhvit agreed to before this attack. Now go tend our family and friends. If she can, Kayra will be heard tomorrow." Bjorn`Ursa strides to him and whispers to his ear and then address the now departing crowd, "Go home and rest, we set after our girl on the morrow. " A firm grip to the others shoulder and the pair head towards Svanhvits lodge.
The small gathering splits up and people head towards their homes.
Neco Friday August 18th, 2006 10:52:25 PM
After having been left alone to carry the large load of goods, to the fire circle and than into one of the buildings for safe keeping, the tired young girl starts to wonder. "What is so important, that all restoration and clean up has stopped?" Neco quickly understands what is going on, once she discovers that a child has been abducted.
"Well count me in there is no way that I can let those filthy animals get away with what they've done." The young adventurer dedicates her services to the cause of finding child. In reality the rogue is concerned for the missing child's safety, but she is more concerned with not getting a cut of potential treasure.
Aiden Sunday August 20th, 2006 9:07:12 AM
Aiden stood up, his muscles sore from his quick bursts around the village trying to get to a battle. His inexperience in such battles cost him time as he always seemed to be just late in arriving at the melee, or too early (as apparently was the case with the chieftain).
His thoughts still were of leaving the village...but, for the moment, it will be postponed. The child needs to be rescued, and whatever was guiding the two villages into a mutually destructive war, dealt with.
For years there was the balance between the aggressiveness of Twin Tusks, and the steady, almost stoic, nature of Ice Peaks. But someone...something...was interfering with this balance.
~that is not good...~ as he opened and shut his hands, sore from his firm grasp of his axe.
Then Aiden bit down on his lip...there was one more person that he would like to see before all was complete. He would speak to his new 'father', perhaps then some insight into the dealings that have been occurring among the adults could be deduced. Of course, he could also raise questions within Aiden, enough to have him seek the council of the aged warlock.
Dregar Sunday August 20th, 2006 12:05:26 PM
Dregar looks a little perturbed as he listens, but at the end he does indeed walk back to the tent they were staying in. Once inside he dons his armor that he didn't wear for the fight. He makes sure everything else is ready as well, and then ventures back out into the city. he has to much adrenaline to just relax.
Garrett Sunday August 20th, 2006 3:14:35 PM
Garrett moves about the village trying to help those that need it, and clean up what he can. Once most everyone has decided to retire for the night, Garrett will return to his lodge and prepare his gear for a journey in the morning.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday August 20th, 2006 9:43:27 PM
Bohdi followed the others back to the lodge and sleep. He would need his rest to prepare for the journey--and battles--that lay before them.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday August 21st, 2006 11:59:25 AM
So much has transpired this evening that the young ranger cannot keep them all in track. Mjolka needs her rest and Nauth's senses could use the invigorating punch of the cold night air. Staying in the incense, sweat and blood tinged funk of his new 'mother's' longhouse was dulling his vision, his thought and his energy. Turning on his heel and leaving for the rest of the actions of the village, Nauth stops and says loud enough to be heard, "Mother, you send for me if you need anything; I am your son now and I am here for you."
Upon breaking through the draped wall of furs, skins and bone the young ranger instantly takes in a frigid lungful of icy air; a few tears streak his cheeks as the sheer cold burns his eyes. It takes no time at all to realize that the village has collected in a particular area.
"Wunjos!? Bohdi?! Garret?! Aiden?!"
Nauth listens with ears of the ulf to try and pinpoint there location. After meeting up with the group, the icy-blue eyes of the young man gleam with curiosity and wonder. "I still have no idea what Mjolka'Frodr did in there. Her powers are quite beyond me."
After hearing about the kidnapping and the claims of the Tuskers Nauth's eye become bloodshot with frustration and anger. He kicks some snow in a knee-jerk manner and nods approvingly for the cleric of Domi's volunteering him for the cause.
"I think that getting me up to a higher vantage point proves the most effective in combat. I dropped two Tuskers from the sky, and in the night's blanket I would think that being up in the sky would prove me better hidden as well."
Overnight Monday August 21st, 2006 2:01:34 PM
The people disperce as told and head to thier respective homes. The wounded have been taken to thier own homes and family watches over them, thier is little more any need do for them. The group enters their own Lodge to discuss what they all know and suspect and want for the immediate future. Setting after the abducted child is at the top of that collective list. Other topics are what in the name of Celsiun happened insode the loge house of Nauthiz'Ulls mother, a known witch? What was the meaning behind the accusations of child murder levelled by the Raiding leader? Is there an insider of Ice Peak actually helping the Twin Tusk? Finally, what will be Kayra's answer come morning?
The party having devested themselves of the thicker outer wear of furs sit on thier respective bunks. The common eating area and other furs for sitting are at the central portion of the lodge house. The party's beds are closest the door with the other two families on the other side. Brynj sits alone on a pile of furs, staring into the fire and holding a good sized horn tankard for which he occassionally blows on before sampling the its contents.
Bohdi Nackle Monday August 21st, 2006 8:00:38 PM
Bohdi rolled into his cot, but not before nudging Garrett and Nauthiz'Ull. He nodded in Brynj's direction.
"If we're to journey with him, we should make our peace with him first," the gnome observed. "I'm keen to do it, I don't think it's best for me to make the first overture. Better for it to come from one of you lads--lifelong residents of the village. If there's to be an expeditionary force, we'd bloody well not be at each other's throats before we're at the orcs' throats."
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday August 21st, 2006 8:11:11 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 14-August 21 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...o...x...x...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...o...x..x...x Aiden-Paul............*...*...*...*...x Neco-James..........x...x...o...o...x Dregar-Shawn.......x...x...x...x...x
o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Paul (Aiden) was out of town this week and Kup subbed in for Aiden. --Drew (Nauthiz'Ull) was injured on Monday. He was out of town Thursday and Friday.
Aiden Monday August 21st, 2006 10:36:50 PM
Aiden sat on the furs that led into his bed area. Cross legged, he closed his eyes, trying to focus, as he had been taught by his second 'father'.
They were missing something...something obvious...a clue that would lead them to whom was manipulating the two villages, and why.
Perhaps it was that shadow creature that had killed the forest spirit. It moved about in the shadows, and if framed properly, could probably make itself 'look' like a human or ork villager. That and the fact that there were still the frozen dead walking the ice.
What did the rings signify that his new 'father' wore (as did several others of the village)? Were they for or against the current elders including the priestess?
The mysteries were going through his mind as were the days most recent events. The look on his face was peaceful, or more accurately, thoughtful.
Neco Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 9:17:01 AM
Her face hidden by the deep shadows cast by the fur lined hood of her short coat, Neco follows Bohdi when he responds to the dark ranger's call.
Wunjo. The young rogue ponders the name, and wonders if the one called Nauthiz'Ull includes her in this appellation.
Later, as gear is packed and plans are made, the rogue listens, only half paying attention, as her mind drifts to thoughts of the amassed gear and the magical place on the other side of the portal provided by the strange nature fey. Neco wonders if the village could ever be evacuated through the portal, if things got really tough,. Her grey eyes shine and the corners of her small mouth turn up at the thought of the villagers marching through the magical store and out the door to the city beyond, leaving a wet trail of snow and dirt in their wake.
That night, she falls asleep, one hand resting on her furry friend as Weezle sleeps curled on her chest. Her gear is packed and ready to be hoisted over her shoulders at a moments notice.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 9:30:11 AM
Listening to his little wunjo's words, Nauth nods his head and stands tall, arching his back in a much needed stretch, before walking over to where Brynj sits.
"Brother, what meddles deep within your mind? You fought well this eve and I am sure the Tuskers will know your wrath again; I for one will be volunteering to track down the wretched brutes and level them. There will be no chance for the Vein, or Celsiun for that matter, to make Bevroren Doden out of them. My wunjos and I perhaps jumped onto a bad paw with you and your family at the dinner; apologies to you and yours. If you are to take on this trip as well, we will be side by side and our lives will lay in each-others. "
Nauth will kneel down onto the furs and stare at whatever Brynj is starring at. After Brynj has spioken his peace the young ranger will return to his bunk, after patting Brynj firmly on the shoulder, and try to get some much needed sleep.
Dregar Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 9:58:44 AM
Dregar moved back to the tent the group was staying at. His walk through the village was uneventful, being more to clear his head and get the adrenaline level down. Once he opens the flap, he sees the others sitting around, and Brynj drinking.
He drops his axe to the side of his cot, and starts to take off his armor. Underneath the armor his body still has dried blood, his and the orks, on his body. Some of it is washed away where the villagers cleaned his wounds up.
He nods to the rest of the group before moving next to Brynj. He stands next to the proud man for a few minutes before extending his hand towards the horn of liquid.
" May I have some warrior?" he asked, showing the man the respect he deserved, and hoping the fight with the white hair ork will conjure him some respect back.
Nights End Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 5:05:45 PM
The group sists and talks briefly and unwinds a bit from the attack. The fire crackle in the long house and the smell of hickory and pine are prominent. The warm glows of the oragne flames encourage all to shed the thicker furs and switch to more supple skins and softer clothes. Bohdi mentions a peace offering perhaps be extended to Brynj and by someone other than him. The idea seems to have merrit after all likely in the morning, Brynj and the others will be setting off with the party and into the dangers of the far wastes of Tundra after the worg riders. Neco allows the others to do so and curls up under soft fox furs with weasal and is quickly asleep.
Nauthiz'Ull and Dregar walk to Brynj, who looks up at the younger humans and dwarf's approach. "My mind young one? Worgs, an large ones at that. I have been in several skirmishes with the Tuskers young 'Ull." The phrase is familiar if not surprising. Normally used by those close with the parents of the son or daughter. Brynj most certainly did not fit that profile. Brynj just keeps speaking, "Not known them to tame the wild and evil of a worg before."
Nauthiz'Ull extends the apology as it is and Brynj nods and hands Dregar his drinking horn upon the dwarf's request of it. "My son was too at fault in the matter. I think all may still be getting use to the return to the old ways of living so close. Adjustments need to be made and skins grown thicker."
Brynj gives Dregar a look over as the dwarf takes a drink, "You did well to stand your ground tonight, as did the girl. Now understand this on the morrow when we leave. I have no intention of leading this rescue. As'Domi Garret will do that so if you have not been looking to him you will be. That is all i will say on that." Brynj looks to each man who of course give approving looks back at the declaration and that is that. The older hunter stays up for one more drink and then retires.
Morning finds everyone and the smell of maple and sausage fill the house as the cooks of the lodge house start up breakfast. Soon everyone is gathered about the main table again. Stienn looks a bit quizzically at Aiden and with a hint of jest, "Boy your face is going to stick like like one day, you've had furrows in your face since you came back in last night. Out with it." Brynj hoists his glass, "Out with it hunter!" The entire table turns towards Aiden.
DM querey Aiden- Did you bring the wolf home last night?
Aiden Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 5:28:42 PM
ooc: he would TRY to bring the wolf with him. DM He could do so
Aiden looked at Stienn and then to Brynj. "if the entire village knows when we are leaving, then those of the Tusks will be waiting..." He seemed quite affirmative in the fact. Aiden had voiced his concerns over a traitor, or at least, collaborator, within the village several times already. To him, it did not make sense to continue to bring it up.
"or at the very least leave traps along the way..." Rubbing his chin, he continued, his Tuskian accent quite thick (ooc: assuming the Tusk accent is ork heavy)
"I have several ideas but I am not quite sure how well they would be enacted...or received. And it breaks down to trust and what ..." His thoughts went to try and find the words to explain 'resources', but the closest equivalent was usually 'plunder' (or some derivative of that). "...things we can use that the village has or that strange place that the magicks were bought.."
Aiden fought the internal revulsion at the thought of 'magick', but Bohdi had demonstrated its usefulness MANY times in the brief period that they have adventured with each other.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 6:57:36 PM
Bohdi broke fast with the others and kept his own counsel. He needed to prepare for a trip--a hunting trip--on the tundra.
"A sword day, a red day, ere the sun rises," Bohdi muttered to himself.
Neco d20+5=18 Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 7:47:11 PM
Her pack leaning against her leg and Weezle in her pocket, Neco eats everything that is placed on her plate, and then approaches the cooks when it is empty with a request for more. (Diplomacy=18). The rogue overhears Aiden, and without compunction the slender human speaks up. "I can scout as good as any!" she volunteers in a high, light voice. "Better than some," she adds, looking at the taciturn ranger from the corner of her eyes. "I can move silently and unseen, and report back on whether or not the enemy are expecting us!" she says with bravado, "and if there are any traps along the way, I can find them and disable them!"
The excited rogue's grey eyes shine out from under her heavy bangs, but the tilt of her chin and the set of her small mouth, demonstrate the young human's conviction.
Garrett Tuesday August 22nd, 2006 10:40:48 PM
Garrett sleeps as best he can, silently listening to the talking of the others as he tried to sleep. Bristling only when it was declared that he would be leading the mission. It's one thing to lead his Wunjo's, as all are the same age and experience. But to lead the older men who have done and seen much more, that was a bit unsettling.
Upon waking, Garrett prepares the rest of his gear for a journey, and heads for breakfast. He says little to anyone, merely thinking his own thoughts and listening carefully to what was said by others.
Garrett heard Aidens talk about a traitor, and is not so sure that that is the case. There are other ways. Like magic. But he does feel that the belief of another force involved is correct, especially after the revelation that the orcs were not known to be able to tame the kinds of worgs that they brought with them.
Garrett eats quietly, and awaits the word from Kayra to lead people out across the tundra once again.
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday August 23rd, 2006 11:22:04 AM
Brynj's address to the ranger does indeed suprise him with his ease of speech and nonchalant approach to claiming closeness to the family. Nodding in a similar nonchalant fashion, the ranger knows that much is changing within the village; maybe this could be one of the better changes.
Food is one thing that will stir this ranger from the depths and this mornings olifactory stimulation has a spreading pile of drool the size of an orc head upon his pillow just as he stirs. Rising and wiping the frozen sleep from the corners of his eyes, Nauth does some quick strectches just to melt the frozen muscles a bit before heading for sausage.
"Well, I have a few things to do this morning. Bohdi, do you have magics that can make me fly? If so, that would be greatly effective; for me and for you as well...no tracks and out of the reach of a Tusker blade. Perhaps the Catacombs would have something, like one of your wand type things, that we could use over and over?"
Nauth looks unsuredly at teh ponytailed gnome.
After breakfast is done, the ranger heads to the ulf trainer (i forgot his name and my notes are not with me) and looks to retrieve his beautiful girl.
Breakfast and Beyond Wednesday August 23rd, 2006 4:28:13 PM
The meal being served is impressive in its size if not variety. The normal flat bread with a maple syrup like sauce, sausage and warm mullspiced cider. Discussions are fairly light as most are occupied filling their stomachs, especially those who plan to be making the trek into the tundra. The energy required to strike out is almost twice that of working in the village each day. Steinn waves a hand at Aiden "Bah! tis the same reason you've been giving Aiden I for one think you got more twisting going on than that."
Brynj speaks up, "Stienn stow it, you ain't going. The man's got a point, though I disagree with it. At least to the affect they'll be trying to lie in wait. Too much open ground really, but we should keep it in mind."
Neco brings up her scouting and trap abilities and several men and women lean in with nods in between bites, 'Right good that will be' 'but she is such a lythe little thing to be out front' 'confident little thing isn't she' 'Didn't see or hear you step forward'
Garret and Bohdi remain quiet, thier minds working on what is to come and for Garret the pressure Brynj seems to wish to place on his shoulders.
Nauthiz'Ull talks of taking a flight with Bohdi's assistance and he draws more than one quizical look. "Why?" comes a failry innocent question a few people down the table from the ranger. The source, a small 12 year old boy, Steinn's second nephew.
Aiden's wolf is also there and for the most part, barring wide eyes at her size, she is taken in stride as house lodge's new pet.
The meal concluded, everyon, Brynj included grabs previously packed gear and steps into the outer chamber and starts dressing for out side. The outer chamber is about 40 degrees colder that the inner Lodge house itself and from there, the group emerges into the sub freezing air of the village. Nauthiz'Ull mentions stoppping to get the other wolf pup whom he has bonded with and the group meets soon enough at the obelisk with the other 7 volunteers and a small handful of others who are postponing thier daily work.
Kayra and Bjorn are waiting. Svanhvit is nowhere to be seen as is Friest likewise absent. Kayra looking a bit tired and favoring one leg nods solemly as the last people filter in. "I have heard the full of what transpired and we will get our child back. Those who have volunteered, your bravery will be remembered. You are also to learn what you may about the Twin Tusk, for I also have thought on the theft and that soon it will be time to reclaim what is rightfully ours. Now is not that time, we must know more." Then as if to add some lightness to the mood she takes a few steps towards bohdi and places a hnad on his head as she continues to the rest of the group with a soft smile, "For we are not mindless barbarians who will just merrily charge into battle without thought or plan."
Bjorn chuckles and steps forward. Pointing to two other men, "See she rests." indicating Kayra, adn then he turns to look at the group. It is important to return Elfr'Αsleif, but moreso that you do. Good hunting." and he steps aside to give way as the group leaves.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday August 23rd, 2006 10:15:56 PM
"Could have fooled me last night," Bohdi scolded back at Kayra. But his eyes were soft. "See that you rest. We'll find your child."
"Once I have the benefit of Garrett's spell for protection from the cold, I'll be ready," Bohdi told the others. "Sorry, Nauthiz'Ull--I've nothing that would pick up someone as sturdy as you--at least, not yet. Maybe, with a bit more study, I will soon. I'll start working on it."
"In the meantime ...." Bohdi shouldered his pack and inclined his head toward the gate. He motioned to Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull, or one of the other hunters to lead.
Neco Wednesday August 23rd, 2006 11:29:11 PM
Neco looks longingly at the pool of sweet syrup that remains on her plate before turning away from the table and joining those about to exit into the cold. After snugging her garments about her, she shoulders her pack. Leaning this way and that, she tries to see over Bohdi and past the bigger men, in order to learn what the weather is like.
Aiden d20=13 Thursday August 24th, 2006 8:47:23 AM
Aiden nods in deference to Garrett. He would either take lead in terms of following the tracks, or for battle. With a deep breath, Aiden tried to steady his nerves which were still a bit raw from constantly missing the action in the last couple battles. He knew that there would be a chance to once again prove himself...
It would only be a matter of time...
Tracking (13 + 8 ) = 21
Dregar Thursday August 24th, 2006 8:54:26 AM
Dregar finishes slurping the food around his face. he stands up and wipes the excess off of his cheeks. He makes sure his armor is secure, and his axe is at his side. Once satisfied he heads out with others making sure to clasp forerms and pat backs on his way out.
Garrett Thursday August 24th, 2006 9:58:04 AM
Garrett looks at the assembled party of 13 that he will apparently be leading, and wishes to gather them together before we leave.
"Although time is important it is not critical. If they wanted to kill her, they would already have done so. We need to make sure we don't rush ourselves to our deaths."
(Do we know how far away their village is?) "We need to make sure we all have plenty of food. We will probably not be needing much wood this time, as smoke will give away our location. Wood and fire should only be used for emergencies."
"Unfortunately, I do not have enough spells to ward off the cold to handle all of us. I can keep six of us permanently protected. Actually, come to think of it, with one spell from Bohdi, I could keep everyone protected every day, but it would use all the spellcasting ability at my disposal. I'm not sure that would be a wise idea except were we to be hit with a terrible storm or deadly cold front."
"These issues we should discuss quickly now. Tactics and how we are going to achieve our objective can be discussed on the way. Unless their are some other supplies we need to acquire from the catacombs before we leave."
"I would like to hear everyones thoughts on the matter, especially those I have not traveled into the tundra with before. I have a ring that allows me to not need to eat, as well as a magical bag that will hold large amounts of food and wood for those that do not wish to carry as much as they need to."
Garrett waits and looks at everyone for thoughts and answers, especially those that he is unfamiliar in traveling with. He will not have yet cast his endure elements for today, waiting to see which 6 will be permanently covered. Likely Dregar and Neco will be two, but he will wait to have our discussion first.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3, Endure elements, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl) 2nd lvl: Hold Person x2, Spiritual Weapon, Bulls Strength(d)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+4=19 d20+12=32 d20+10=17 d20+10=14 d20+10=29 Thursday August 24th, 2006 10:54:13 AM
As the group assembles Nauth will postpone his arrival as he is still occupied with his newest companion. Taking her, without leash, he walks towards the pile of Tusker and worg bodies.
"Sniff pup; know your prey, know our enemy."
Nauth gives the ulf plenty of time to become familiar with the scents before clicking his tongue and leaving for the village gates. As the ranger strolls into the gathering he listens to his wunjo's words and nods approvingly.
"We have two born hunters of these lands; I offer my ulf to help track the Tuskers. She is already familiar witht he scents of those who fell last night and I am sure that she could find them with much more accuracy than any of us hunters."
After his offer is laid out Nauth turns his attention to the skies and the air and the sun; he looks intent on figuring out the weather.
Listening to Garret's concerns about keeping everyone safe from the elements, Nauth waits until he can talk to the resident magicker alone and will approach his gnomish friend when out on the trail.
"Wunjo, I would like to try and use magic a bit. I feel as if I could do a little bit but I know not how to call it forth from my body. Could you teach me how to tap into my magic? Perhaps starting with the spell to keep us safe from the elements?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Handle Animal.19 Spot.32 [NAT20!] Survival.17 [tracks] Listen.14 Survival.29 [weather]
ooc: consider Nauth having prepped Endure Elements for his spell for the day. I just want to roleplay the discovery of how to harness his ranger magic.
Into the White Waste
Meeting at the Gate d20=17 d20+8=25 d20+10=19 d20+11=31 d20+10=30 d20+12=13 Thursday August 24th, 2006 5:16:51 PM
The eight men and women are all dressed in heavy furs, most have wooden shields and simple weapons such as a heavy mace. Standing at the gate, all of them are making final adjustments and under the layers of furs all can be seen wearing leather, or similar non metallic armor. Each has what looks to be a mini-sled linked to their waist with a small stock pile of fur. All know them to be hunting sleds and likely are carrying some extra food and small provisions. Each has a Bivowac style shelter that Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden are very familiar with. The Party uses larger group structures that can accommodate 4 in comparrison to the 2 man 'fur-coffin' as some refer to them as. They are not for everyone. Missile fire ranges from short spears, to javelins to the set of long bows that Brynj and Hord carry. Hord also carries a Greatsword.
Bohdi answers to the negative on flying spells, maybe with a bit more research, the study of gravity and the mechanics of flight for other objects and it would all come together for him. But right now, the wizard defers to Garret.
Neco, Aiden and Dregar all wait patiently as everyone assembles, each looking forward to marching into the unknown in their own ways. One of the women steps over to Neco, "May I?" and starts to make a few adjustments in position to some of the over furs. Neco has learned much, but she has not perfected the seemingly hundreds of small details in the positions of every little piece of clothing to help keep the deadly cold away. Aiden takes a few strides out the southern gate and quickly eyes out the trail. The Twin Tusks village used to lie east of Ice Peak, maybe 7 days across the tundra, but the Tusk has always been nomadic and Aiden has not been there in years. It could be literally anywhere. The trail heads south, but may turn beyond the hundred or so yards that Aiden can pick off from here.
Garrett looks at the assembled party of 13 that he will apparently be leading as they stand at the southern gate. The big question is as it always is, protection from the cold. That is a difficult one if magic is to be used by everyone. His second, the distance to the Tusk village no one precisely knows. General consensus is it could not be overly far. The Tuskans surely could not have too far of a reach. Questions begin to surface if anything is known of the food supply the dead raiders had left as that would offer insight, assuming the raiders intended to go home again. The eldest three, Brynj, Hrafn and Hjord all nod in agreement as Garret puts a kabosh on regular fires. "We have our deep gear, does any know the protective gear stowed that the Raiders brought?"
There is also consensus among them on Garret NOT using all the powers at his disposal to ward off the Cold. As Hrafn puts it "We all know the risks and have all been in the deep before." Brynj, Hrafn and Hjord are older, but certainly not elders as they are all in their mid 30's. All eight of the men and women of the tracking party seem to not be shy when it comes to answering when asked.
Nauthiz'Ull is last to arrive with his wolf and volunteers her to assist.
The morning is quite cold and Nauthiz'Ull and several others spend a few moments gauging the sky. Thord and Hrafn begin a small side conversation based on the tracks and local geaography they know to lie to the south. "Possibly they used the Kyrelis Tail' "Likely but we follow and see' 'but is would cut many hours even if they did not use it.'
Knowledge Geography DC 12 Highlight to display spoiler: {the formation is a thin and relatively short ice canyon about 4 miles south east. Fairly hard to find unless you have been there. (This check assumes that as well) The canyon runs roughly east for about 7 miles. The only non magical assisted exits would be each end of the canyon. }
Neco Thursday August 24th, 2006 10:37:01 PM
Neco is startled when the woman closes on her, but when she simply adjusts the rogue's clothing, the girl relaxes, and lets the woman do up the garments properly.
Without waiting for the cleric's direction, the small human moves up near the front of the line. If she gets any funny looks from the elders, she will say, "I, Neco Tactus svienn Lleya may not know where we are going or how to find it, but I can't protect you from traps from the back of the line!"
While waiting for the signal to depart, the rogue wonders if the people the party seeks keep much treasure.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday August 24th, 2006 11:10:43 PM
"I could try to instruct you, wunjo," Bodhi answered Nautiz'Ull. "But my magical arts are trained and learned, not born of the wild."
"To tell the truth, mate, the one to train you is ...." the gnome shrugged toward Neco.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+6=15 d20+9=24 d20+5=20 d20+12=32 Friday August 25th, 2006 10:46:47 AM
Hearing the chatter between Thord and Hrafn, Nauth nods at the mention of Kyrelis Tail. He has been there once, with Ull'Heimdall...
The morning's clouds hid the sun completely; the air was more damp than normal and the grey-cast tinge that held all snow and ice extended past the hawk's vision. A tall man garbed in several different yet fine pelts was stringing his bow and smoothing out the flights of his arrows. A small boy, roughly nine, runs up and pats the aged man on the back. "I am ready father. Those tracks we saw this morning, what were they of?" Stroking a well groomed beard that hugged the tanned man's jaw, icy blue eyes stared down at his son. "I am not sure Nauth. I have never seen such tracks before; that is why we go." That day, although dark by most's standard, shed light on many intersting lessons for the young human, soon to be ranger. Trudging through ice-pack and snow they reached a place that the father called Kyrelis Tail. "We will not journey through the chasm. This place hold countless opportunities for ambush, traps and complete death. perhaps another time we will find whatever has made these tracks."
The present blurs back into Nauth's eyes, a sadness oozes over his body and his shoulder slump under its weight.
"I have been to Kyrelis Tail before...once. You can be certain that the Tuskers, if they came by way of it, will have an ambush or traps waiting for us. Enormous icewalls lend to an attack from above...a shooting trap to be more precise...iceslides and cave ins could be set up as well. Neco, we will need your skills if the Kyrelis Tail is the way we take."
Nauth turns his head to the sound of his wunjo's voice. As the gnome, overstuffed with furs and gear and looking more like a plump furball than the slender gnome that he is, he gets the 'hint' and sucks his teeth. Nodding back in an "I already knew that" sort of way, Nauth turns and steps over to Aiden.
"Our girls shall be of great assistance to us this trip. I have a couple of potions, wunjo, that will allow me to talk to the pups if need be. I plan on using them for emergencies, but I will be asking this fine girl here what she prefers to be called during that time. Would you like for me to do the same for your babe?"
Nauth will explain what he can if Aiden is curious and it will occupy his time until steps are made on the trail.
As soon as Garret deems the group ready to move out, the lithe human will stride to the front, with his pup and begin scouring the ground for signs of the Tuskers. Focusing all of his past lessons with Ull'Heimdall, Nauth seems a veritable fountain of knowledge as to what may be upcoming. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Know:Geo.15 Know:Nat.24 Prof:Hunt.20 Survival.32 [NAT20!]
Dregar Friday August 25th, 2006 11:43:14 AM
Dregar waits inpatiently to get into the wild. he looks around,and eyes everyone there. He knew deep down that some of these people wouldn't be coming back. That is the way war is though, he thought to himself. He just made sure to kill enough orks to cover those who fell beside him.
Once headed out, he falls into line where told to go. Not his usuall style, he waits to here from Aiden as what to do.
DM Addendum Friday August 25th, 2006 11:55:36 AM
More stuff everyone knows:
Next few days of weather look to be partly cloudy and pretty cold. This should not pose a problem for any in proper gear. There is a constant wind on the tundra of about 8-15 mph. Tracks are of 3 approaching large wolves at the south gate. A single running humanoid and single running large wolf trail heads south, complete with blood trail. Only the Leader and a single Wolf actually jumped the south wall at the battles end. The others went over the north and east walls. They may link up further out but from here none can see thier tracks.
Anyone already posted can post again. I will be putting another post today as well.
Aiden Friday August 25th, 2006 12:27:48 PM
(OOC: sorry clicked on send privately to gm)
Aiden's brow furrows as he analyzes the tracks. Not only is he looking at direction, but numbers (and if they are wounded). Some (almost all) of the Tuskers fully believed in survival of the fittest, and if they saw one of their fellows wounded, would kill him instead of allowing him to survive (and lead others back via a blood trail). Others would seek the thrill of honorable death by leading the ambushes.
Hearing the discussion about Kyrelis Trail, Aiden's thoughts, momentarily, turned towards the layout of that area, or at least, what he could remember.
~good sight for avalanche or an attack from the sides. That or shut both ends and pin within the canyon.~ His thoughts turned towards the chieftain and the recent attack, ~if something is using each side against the other, or if there are spies, it is definite that a trap or ambush is set. We need something to surprise them...push up our time to reach the canyon...~
And then a wry smirk began to appear on his face, ~or have Bohdi cast his spell of hiding upon Nauthiz and have him fly upwards to scout. They would not expect such tactics...~
Garrett Saturday August 26th, 2006 9:48:32 AM
"We will follow the tracks and see where they lead. Should they enter Kyrelis Trail we will have to come up with something to counter the ambush I am sure they have laid for us. Either that, or go around."
(With everyone having the necessary food and cold weather gear we would set out, and discuss the rest as we walk.)
Aiden and Neco, you have point. Let's see if your wolf can track as well as you Aiden. Neco, you are on trap watch.
"Let's make sure we do this safe and smart. I don't want to have to tell anyone's families that they have not returned."
Unless any of the other volunteers wish to be protected from the cold, Garrett will keep the 6 of us wunjo's protected from the cold with endure elements. That will leave me holding back one for emergencies, or to convert to healing. Garrett is more than happy to do any six who feel they may need it. He would pass on his should someone else wish to be protected.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3, Endure elements, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl) 2nd lvl: Hold Person x2, Spiritual Weapon, Bulls Strength(d)
Next Moves Saturday August 26th, 2006 10:34:28 AM Neco moves up to the point, where Aiden Brynj, Thord and Hrafn currently stand in discussion on the trail and possible use of the canyon. They are all presently discussing the possible traps and ambushes lying in wait. The rogue does note with satisfaction that none look to her as she moves with anything other than acceptance.
Nauthiz'Ull engages Aiden about the wolves and of his potions which allow them to talk directly to the wolves, if Aiden wished.
Aiden is more concerned with what may lie ahead and why the Tuskers do not seem to be behaving as they should. Survival of the fitess. The strong rule the weak and the injured are left for dead and none on a raid should be allowed to leave a blood trail. But right in front of him was precisely that.
The suggestion is also made of a split group to conceal not only direction but of numbers. The people with the party are split on the idea. 'We know they moved at great speed from the village, and many are hurt.' 'Tuskers are without honor and would lie in wait' 'Perhaps we should circle Ice Peak to see if there is another trail?' 'We should stay together, there is no one in Ice Peak that would collaberate with Tusker scum'
The wolves sniff about and paw at the ground nervously near the tracks of the larger wolves the Tuskers rode.
There are many thoughts and ideas a course of action is needed.
Aiden d20=11 d20=20 d20=19 Saturday August 26th, 2006 12:29:40 PM
Aiden looked curious as Nauthiz had brought up the potions, "Strange magics those..." he grumbled. "I still do not trust whoever makes them..."
"But if you say they work wunjo...then they do." A small smile appeared on his face, he looked down at his unkempt wolf by his side, "she will let me know when she feels that she has earned it. And then we will find out the name of our little sister."
(OOC: hopefully this is done BEFORE Neco comes within hearing range)
Aiden then looks over Nauthiz' shoulder towards Neco. And in a small voice (trying to keep it to just Nauthiz hearing), he playfully commented, "Full of fire isn't she wunjo? You two are more similar then you give either credit for..." He then did something highly unlike Aiden's usual reserved self, "Whale fat'll help stop burns..." and gave a wink.
(OOC: yes it is crude, but hopefully within woldian guidelines...but hey...he grew up with orcs)
Hearing Garrett, he moved over for his directions (and to get away from Nauthiz arms from snatching him).
"Ready Garrett..." he pronounced to Garrett, a smile on his face, or was it a small smirk of good humor?
"Track with pack..." Aiden barked in a gruff voice to the wolf. The order was for the wolf to track, but stay close to the group (or pack in wolf terms).
track: 11 + 8 = 19
Knowledge (geography): 20 + 6 = 26 (+ 2 synergy to avoid above ground hazards would make that a 28)
Survival: 19 + 8 = 27
Neco d20+5=23 d20+5=22 d20+7=19 Saturday August 26th, 2006 8:57:41 PM
Neco moves towards Aiden, and spots him talking to Nauth. Getting closer she tries to listen in on the conversation. The young woman narrows her eyes, looks to the two males in disgust, and spits into the snow. "Men" She thinks to herself as she moves on without the ex-twin tusker. Finding a long stick (or a spear from one of the village warriors) the rogue starts jabbing into the snow in front of her and sifts though it. Looking for anything out of the ordinary she calls back to Aiden, "Are you coming or what?"
--Actions--
[Spot]-[23] [Listen]-[22] [Detect traps]-[19]
Aiden (second) Sunday August 27th, 2006 12:55:49 AM
Grinning at Nauthiz, "see..." as if to prove his correctness, "fire..."
Chuckling (in a good humored way), he made his way towards the area that Garrett wanted him to lead. Even as he passed by Neco, he paused for a moment, "sometimes it is good to show what cannot be seen, especially to the new tribe, no?" His eyes (and head movements) moved in a nodlike fashion towards the other hunters. (ooc: non-npc)
~She does not like it, but now the men have seen that she is more than just a woman. That she can take care of herself, and is as strong as any of them. And that she will help us on our journey instead of distracting them...~
Shaking his head as he maintained his small smirk, ~though she is an interesting wench, though much different than I have ever dealt with. I am curious what the wunjos thinks...~
Bohdi Nackle Sunday August 27th, 2006 6:45:58 PM
"Many shadows," Bohdi said in acknowledgment of Garrett's protective magic. He had unconsciously adopted the patter of the Sargrass, as he often did when he was distracted. Nauthiz'Ull and Neco's sparring had reminded him of another female, a gnome, far away somewhere across the tundra.
Was she alive? Was she safe? Was she, like he, off on another mission of rescue and salvation? Or was she beyond saving herself?
She had mentioned to him once that she had visited Gargul. Had she done so again? Would he ever know? Would he see her alive? Or would it take his own personal trip to Gargul to see her again?
"Save the child--or see Gargul trying," Bohdi muttered to Squork, stroking the bird's feathers. "Either way, maybe we find some answers." He glanced enviously at Dregar, then walked over to pat the dwarf's shoulder in comradeship.
"Save the child, or see Gargul trying, eh?" Bohdi grinned. "I think I'm beginning to see the Wold through your eyes a bit, mate."
ooc: back from vacation and able to receive e-mails and focus on game issues again
Nauthiz'Ull Sunday August 27th, 2006 10:15:08 PM
Caught flat footed by Aiden's brash remark, Nauth cannot decide to hide a laugh or choke his fellow ranger. There is something changing in his wunjo and it settles well within.
"Checking around the wall would not be a bad idea. Or push until we find the White One."
Whatever direction Garrett commands, Nauth will attempt to take point with his pup; together they should be a very efficient tracking machine.
Garrett Monday August 28th, 2006 9:39:32 AM
Garrett looks around at the bantering and apparently somewhat happy group.
"Much more pleasant than the last time we went out into the Tundra they are" He thinks to himself. "And much more dire the mission."
Garrett listens to the various opinions as to which trail to follow.
"The blood trail is easier to follow is it not? If any trail leads us to a trap, this is the one. If there is a trap, there are also tuskers, and information that we could dearly use. And, a trap is a trap only if the prey walks into it."
"I think it wisest that we follow the trail of blood made by the orc leader. I do not see any of the others being able to kill him, and we may gain time if he stops to tend his wounds. We should expect a trap. We just have to find it ahead of time, and find a way to make the trappers become the prey."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl) 2nd lvl: Hold Person x2, Spiritual Weapon, Bulls Strength(d)
Nauthiz'Ull Monday August 28th, 2006 10:40:07 AM
As his fearless leader states his intent on what to persue at the current time, the deeply tanned young man nods, icy eyes flash anticipation, and he pulls the mottled light grey and white hood over his head. Knowing that a purely white outfit is sometimes best on the tundra, Nauth did not have the money or the skill to take down enough pure white wolves or polar bears to solve this particular dilema; his cloak and fur gear is decent, the grey mottling is of a lighter shade and the white is still almost half of the coloring.
Nauth will continue to help the group with the tracking and will check on his pup to make sure she is doing alright. As she whimpers to the scent of the worg Nauth smacks her hind quarters instantly. "No fear girl. You are stronger, smarter and more brave then those tainted stock. No fear girl."
Morning, the First Day Monday August 28th, 2006 2:10:24 PM
Some banter is exchanged between Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden and Neco manages to overhear enough to decide she was slightly offended as she moves by them. There are a few chuckles from some of the others as well and one other overheard comment, 'That boy is in serious trouble.' Aiden pats his wolf and she moves ahead with her sister at a slow trot to about 10 yards before both turn to look back to see if the group is following them. Garret casts his spells of protection upon each of the group. Several of the other hunters with the group are seen giving small shakes of their head, but nothing is said. Brynj, Hrafn and Hjord stand stoically through it all and none appear to jump in on anything currently being bantered about. Garret listens with a bit of a smile on his face. The mood is certainly more upbeat even though the mission more dire. A sign that his wunjos' confidence is higher in themselves and each other. With the wolves, Neco Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull all moving to the front, Brynj and the others fall in line behind, eyes almost locked on the man or woman walking but two paces in front of them. They don't speak and their movements very purposeful. None is wasting extra energy where they don't have to.
The wolves move ahead easily and easy too is the trail to follow. So close in to Ice Peak there is little in the way of natural hazards. The wind blows, the snow sweeps across in a haze of white, but the apparent mad run from Ice Peak leaves a deep trail not easily removed by the wind. After several hundred yards the solo booted trail ends in a small scurry of wolf prints. The continuing run of the wolf is slightly shorter of gait and sinks even heavier into the snow. The group of 13 continues and soon enough evidence of the blood trail disappears. About 200 yards further, four more wolves join the original track set and all continue at what is likely full speed, arrow straight for Kyrelis Tail, which is now about 1 mile away. The group continues as does the wind and blowing snow about the feet and thighs of all. To the horizon of North, East and West is naught but a blurred white and grey. Looming South are the mountains, jagged blocks of black and blue, marking the long western arm of the Jagged Jaw mountains.
The sharp eyes and knowledge of the area assist the Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull as they approach the Kyrelis Tail. Like a sword slash through the snow and ice it lies before the collective group. The devastation from the massive eruption some months before have altered the once pure white crevice. A thick band of black now can be seen in the veins of various whites. The overhang is greater now and perhaps the channel is a bit more narrow, but it is very clear to the wolves and the trackers that the Tuskan riders went down into the crevice.
Posting Report -- ADM Kup Monday August 28th, 2006 3:17:20 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 21-August 25 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........o...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn.......x...o...x...x...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM Friday post this week came on Saturday.
Bohdi Nackle Monday August 28th, 2006 10:30:13 PM
Bohdi stared with amazement at the looming crevasse.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=29 Tuesday August 29th, 2006 11:32:46 AM
Walking, foot in front of foot, Nauth peers through the drift gusts and watches as the Tail begins to overshadow the horizon.
"This place is different than I remember it. It seems that the tragedy of the eruption has left its mark on the higher levels. It's quite beautiful really, if you look at it."
Stopping and waiting for the group to collect the young ranger tries to figure out the safest way through (as in different scouting tactics, not different ways through the one-passage ice chasm).
Nauth scans the treacherous overhangs above and nods to the known dangers. Ull'Heimdall has taught him not only about the bow and the hunt but about the powers of the Vein and the biggest danger is the Vein itself.
Looking around at the other hunters Nauth nods to each, "What are your thoughts?" After hearing each of them express their thoughts Nauth turns to the young Human girl; "Neco, You are familiar with traps, are you not? Your knowledge on such things could aid in mine and Aiden's knowledge of the natural dangers through the tail."
Looking back to the cleric of Domi, the fur-clad head of the young man cocks to the side. "What'll you have us do?"
Garrett Tuesday August 29th, 2006 2:09:02 PM
"If a trap awaits us, it awaits us in there. I say we should go around. Some of us know where it ends. If there are tracks coming out at the other end, we continue to follow them. If there are none, then we go in, but from the other side. Where we are not expected."
"I have my opinions, but I am far from the most experienced among us. I will lead the group, but if anyone has a better idea, or disagrees with what I am thinking."
Garrett waits to hear the ideas or suggestions of others.
Aiden d20=20 Tuesday August 29th, 2006 4:48:36 PM
Aiden took a moment to survey the sides of the canyon. His eyes looked for small things, such as the possibility of a game trail, where a person could go from above and scout.
(OOC: not sure what I'd roll here...Knowledge (geography)? DOH!!! Holy )*#@$)@#*!! a natural 20...)
He allowed the others to speak even as Aiden winced his eyes to try and make out what he THOUGHT he saw (ooc: since he may or may not see something).
Again, his thoughts went to Squork, and the possible use of the raven flying above (and only above) to see if anything is nearby. Then a smile appeared, "Bohdi...if you cast the spell of invisibility on Squork, would that provide him enough safety to see if anything lies in wait for us near the entrance or into the trail?"
knowledge (geography): 20 + 6 = 26
Kyrelis' Tail Tuesday August 29th, 2006 5:05:18 PM
Bohdi and several others look at the crevice and back towards not only Garret, but the other more experienced hunters. They all seem to share a similar look of apprehension in thier eyes. Nauthiz'Ull speaks to Neco about her using her personal skill sets to spot any un natural traps that may have been set to compliment Aiden and his own skills to not blunder into a natural dangers.
Garret on the other hand simply feels they group should skirt the whole thing. After all they know where it opens at the other end and they could be there by nightfall. If tracks emerge than they continue following, if not. Then enter from the back door so to speak.
The general group of the hunters agrees with Garret. It is pointed out that they will lose some time, but that is offset by not missing something and being buried. The risk against reward seems a bit slanted for following the trail in.
Aiden mentions perhaps an invisibilty spell and Squork could make a quick scouting. The bird would certainly not trigger any natural disasters and as an invisible flyer should not be caught in any Tusker trap.
Clarification on Kyrelis Tail: the mountains to the south are still a considerable distance away. the crevice is a split inthe tundra withthe ground being essentially flat for miles about it. kinda like a sink hole.
Neco d20+5=21 Tuesday August 29th, 2006 11:37:02 PM
Neco moves forward checking the path occasionally for any unfriendly gifts that the fleeing orcs may have left behind? Without looking back at the dark skinned ranger, or stopping her scan of the trail, the light skinned rogue responds to his question. Only vaguely informing the boy she answers "Traps? Ya, I know a thing or two about them."
[Search]-[21]
OOC: Neco is only scanning and lightly sifting the ground not taking time to turning everything over.
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=26 Tuesday August 29th, 2006 11:48:35 PM
"Aye, he could at that, Aiden," Bohdi affirmed, with a pleased--and surprised--look evident on his face. "Squork could fly invisibly into the Tail and scout for us, then return and report. But the spell would not last long--just 4 counts of sixty--and so he would not be able to scout very far--perhaps a thousand paces--before he would have to return. We would have to be close to the Tail to permit him to enter any significant distance. And we'd be relying on his bird's-eye view of things, which we all know is limited by his meager intellect." The bird glared daggers at his master, but said nothing.
"But if the group wishes it, I'll gladly do it!" The gnome beamed at the tall ranger.
ooc: For clarity's sake-- "counts" = seconds "counts of sixty" = minutes "four counts of sixty" = 4 minutes "paces" = yards or meters At a base speed of 40' flying, "run" speed = 160'/round = 1600'/minute = 3200'/2 minutes = ~ 1000 yards or meters Spot check for Squork, if needed -- 26!
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday August 30th, 2006 9:55:13 AM ooc; I thought taht the Tail was through a mountain pass. Nauth would have most assuredly suggested skirting it if we remain on the tundra and not climbing through the mountains. I pictured it as coming to an almost flat-walled cliff rising above us and the Tail being split through it....my bad.
The ranger strokes the more present stubble on his jaw and sides of his mouth. He nods at the confirmations that the group should take the chance of losing time instead of losing lives.
As Aiden mentions the use of magic, no, suggests the use of magic, Nauth raises an eyebrow in a suprised yet impressed manner. "That is cunning wunjo. You are the ulf in many ways."
Kneeling down to his pup, Nauth whispers into her ear; "Listen girl, take that scent and look for it over there. Remember the putrid, musty, sweaty, dirty scent and find it over there." Nauth points to the left of the Tail and scratches the ulf along the jaw.
"The ulfs may be able to find a scent; perhaps the Tuskers have a secondary unit that have been here for several days. They should be able to scout ahead of us and find out if this is true. When we have skirted enough of the Tail then maybe the bird can fly to the end and let us know what awaits us there?"
Garrett Wednesday August 30th, 2006 10:00:52 AM
"The invisible Squork is a good idea, but since it doesn't last too long it may be wisest to save the spell should we need to go in the other end. What has or has not come out the other end is the concern."
"Aiden, can you tell how many have entered the crevice? If so, let us remember that so we may know the numbers we see exiting the other side."
Garrett makes to move on, scouting around the tomb of a crevice, gesturing for Aiden and Neco to once again take point. "It will cost us some time, but the cost is not greater than the risk of entering."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl) 2nd lvl: Hold Person x2, Spiritual Weapon, Bulls Strength(d)
Dregar d20+6=10 Wednesday August 30th, 2006 4:54:18 PM
The dwarf remains where he is in the line. His breath rolls out in great billowing clouds and frosts his beard. The sun was glaring down on them and he looks about the distant tundra for signs of life, or anything at all more than the dizzying blanket of white. Light dazzled and glinted off the ice and the blanket mirage that was always so prevlavent in the open yielded none of its secrets. "No good cause to follow them into their hole. I too say we skirt the crevice, see if they came out the far end."
Skirting Kyrelis' Tail Wednesday August 30th, 2006 5:08:05 PM
Squork and invisibility is dicussed, but at length the drawbacks of duration and not having the spell at the other end of the crevice when combat could be close at hand, overshadow the decission for Garret. 'Press throught the slower route, not risk entombment and save the spell.' As all other things, magical resources are precious in the wilds of Ice Vien.
Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull the wolves and Hrafn examine the last few meters entering the Tail. It does not appear they met any reserve units. The tracks continue at a near reckless pace into the crevice. 6 wolves, likely 4 with riders.
The general group of the hunters agrees with Garret. It is pointed out that they will lose some time, but that is offset by not missing something and being buried. The risk against reward seems a bit slanted for following the trail in. After a few more brief discussions, Aiden, Neco and Nauthiz'Ull begin to skirt Kyrelis' Tail. The group pushes more directly eastward giving the formation a wide berth of about 100 yards.
The snow is slightly deeper and gives under the weight of the humans moving across it far more readily than before. The wind is constant from the east and snaps at bits of fur as ice forms from clinging and packed snow to the bits of the ends. Clouds move across the sky to the west as well high above and pathces of brilliant blue can be seen regularly, but the sun never seems to find one. Midday comes and goes and pushing through the break of 6-12 inches of snow brings the hint of complaint from the leaders muscles after several hours.
Neco, Aiden and Nauthiz make Fortitude saves DC 15 failure indicaties fatigue.
I am assuming the rest are following the plow lines so to speak. The wolves do not break through as much and do not have teh same issue.
Garrett Wednesday August 30th, 2006 9:46:10 PM
Garrett follows along in the trail made by the group leading the way. Remembering that leading the way in deep snow often caused one to tire very quickly, Garrett suggests rotating the front three amongs the entire group.
"Let's take turns forging the trail. We know where we are going, so it's not paramount at this point that our trackers lead."
Garrett would like to rotate a different four up front every hour that we walk. That will give everyone at least only 1 hour forging the trail for every three we travel.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday August 30th, 2006 9:50:19 PM
Bohdi trudged along happily behind Aiden. Delighted with his companion's newfound interest in things magical, Bohdi kept up a steady stream of banter directed at the ranger's back. "Have I told you, mate, about the Reduce Person spell? Now, there's many as don't know the virtues of being properly sized, having suffered with being over-big so long in their lives. But once you try things from a gnomish view, there's no seeing things any other way again. 'Right-sized is right-minded,' as my teacher Master Hornswaggle used to say. Now, you take the Locate Object spell, for instance . Not handy in a fight, I'll grant. But, now, I ask you--if you need to find your mother's spectacles in an ice storm, which spell would you most want to pull from your pouch? Eh?"
"Now, as to the relative virtues of Glitterdust versus See Invisibility--well, there are two schools on that, if you'll pardon the pun--and I can see the virtue of both--if you'll pardon another pun! Heh heh heh .... Well, as I was saying, mate, these two spells are quite different, really ...."
Neco [Fatigued] d20+3=13 Wednesday August 30th, 2006 10:17:14 PM
Neco stumbles forward barely caching herself. Regaining her footing she trudges onward. "I... I can keep going," the young girl says between breaths. The unexpected burst of cold that chills her lungs causes her to breathe tenderly. Moving onwards, Neco wearily fantasises about warm foods, beverages, and fires.
[Fort save]-[13]
Aiden d20=8 d20=3 d20=14 Wednesday August 30th, 2006 10:20:00 PM
Aiden trudged along, his breath starting to get a bit more labored than he had wanted (or expected). This (along with some of the chatter from Bohdi) distracted him slightly as it (the conversation) did interest him somewhat.
"Would be painful to have someone reduced in side with a sword sticking in them, no?" as he grinned through the thought of the person (and not necessarily the spear or sword that was in the victim) shrinking.
Taking a deep breath (and a momentarily rest) before continuing, "can you reduce so small to ride an arrow and then become big again after it hits the target...surprising your opponent?"
"Can the locate object spell find a cave during a snow storm?" he then asked, "since a cave is kind of an object?"
Aiden then stopped a moment. "wait a moment...this could be shady..." Straightening up, "spectacles whatever they are ...in a snowstorm?...OR...boy, or something he's carrying, in a canyon or trail?"
<tags>
Fortitude Save: 8 + 7 = 15 (Woof that was close...does the Endurance feat count here for an additional +2? If so, it is a 17...) DM Endurance is a +4 and yes it does count on these sort of things :)
knowledge (geography for natural dangers): 3 + 6 = 9
tracking: 14 + 8 = 22
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=25 d20+12=17 d20+6=23 d20+9=21 d20+12=32 Thursday August 31st, 2006 2:52:56 PM
There are many approaches to trudging through icy-snow stratum; this ranger prefers to trudge and trudge and trudge until the end is met. The frigid coating of Celsiun's curse cannot break apart mottled fur leggings. The air is crisp, sharp and searing in the young man's lungs; more reason to tramp through to the end.
For a moment Nauth's head slumps, but from nothing more than reaction to Aiden's interest in things Bohdi. The snow and the ice and the cold was one thing, but Bohdi talking magic, that's persistence.
Watching the young Neco with interest and worry, Nauth will attempt to help her up when around.
"Garret, wunjo, I could go on for hours. Allow me to stay up front; it is where I belong."
Nauth's icy blue eyes seem to be nothing more than portals through his head to the breaking clouds behind him. His thinking is just as clear and true as puffs of steam roll from his nostrils like a giant jumping into fresh powder. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ FORT save.25 Spot.17 Know:Geo.23 Know:Nature.21 Survival.32 [NAT 20!] to avoid natural hazards or become lost
Evening Falls Thursday August 31st, 2006 5:20:13 PM
The hours grind and Garret knows the wisdom of not reaching thier goal with fatigued or worse members to the group. Even as he starts the rotation Neco takes a bad step, this kind of open tundra trekking is certainly something she is not used to. Nauthiz'Ull is there and Brynj is the first to move up and take a lead spot. Despite Nauthiz'Ull's assurances that he can keep up any pace into which the others could follow Hrafn moves up the rank at one point, "Brother the need to prove our strength will be upon us soon enough. It is unecessary to do so now. I will push the trail for a while." The other hunter then makes several strides past Nauthiz'Ull without waiting for reply or looking back to see if the other man plans to relenquish the point spot.
Only the breaking snow and billowing breaths mark the passage of the 13. Well almost nothing else. Bohdi, obviously feeling better about most things as the trek moves on has a captive audience in Aiden and is more the happy to speak on the topic of magic so near and dear to is heart. Aiden asks questions and his heart hopes he may have stumbled onto something. Could you locate the captive girl by an object she had at the time?
As the sun begins its discent in the west, the group nears the other side of Kyrelis' Tail. There was no sign of anything through out the hike, on land or in the distance. At this end of the crevice the group fans out and quickly confirms the exit of 6 wolves, likely 4 with riders.
Night is falling and all will be lost the the black on the tundra in about 2 hours. The night promises to be cold but not dangerously so with partial cloud cover and the steady 15 wind from the east
Nauth if you stay up front you will need 4 more saves DC 16,17,18,19 any failure is fatigued.
Neco you are fatigued until you get some sleep
Garrett Friday September 1st, 2006 12:18:39 PM
"Night comes soon. We need to find a place to rest for the night."
"Bohdi, can you ask Squork to go up and take a look around and see if there is any natural shelter ahead? If not, we will likely be best off camping in the opening of the tail here, and then proceeding in the morning."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl) 2nd lvl: Hold Person x2, Spiritual Weapon, Bulls Strength(d)
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=16 Friday September 1st, 2006 1:59:42 PM
Bohdi shook his head at Aiden's question. "It's a good idea, but it doesn't work. If we knew that we were close enough, aye, the Locate Object spell could serve as a useful guide. But its effective range is no more than about a hundred paces--no use over long distance pursuits like this. You'd need something else--a divination spell or two, that I haven't mastered--to locate a person over a longer distance."
At Garrett's command, Bohdi nodded, and then nodded at Squork. Without a word, the bird launched itself into the sky to scout the terrain, reporting back with what it had seen (Spot Squork 16).
When the encampment was chosen, Bohdi would prepare Alarm spells. He voiced his concerns to the others. "If we could go around the Tail, then why didn't the orcs? What advantage was there to them to go through, other than speed? We'll need to be on our guard tonight--I fear that there could be trickery at work."
Accordingly, Bohdi set his two Alarm spells at the limit of their effective range on either side of the encampment--one in the direction of the orcs' apparent trail, and the other in the direction of the Tail.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=22 d20+12=13 Friday September 1st, 2006 2:32:13 PM
Watching as the others stride past him, youth and verility scream at him to push on and show the older that he too can trudge trhough any terrain for as long as his spirit wishes; Ull'Heimdall's trainings silence those screams. Knowing that his body is willing now, it may quickly be drained by Celsiun's touch at any moment.
As the group finds the tracks at the other edge of the Tail, Nauth begins to sweep out, stalking over the tracks, looking for signs of weight differential between the six tracks; he hopes to confirm that the wolves indeed carry the riders on.
"I am checking for signs of the riders staying with the wolves. It would mean that four Tuskers moved on, but there is also the likelihood that dozens more wait in the Tail and will move on us in the night."
Nauth will send his girl out for a moderate distance, sniffing for the foul smell of savages. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Survival.22.find tracks Spot.13
Deep Night and Day Two d20+11=13 d20+13=32 d20+7=20 d20+3=22 d20+3=17 Friday September 1st, 2006 4:47:06 PM
Hrafn answers Bohdi first, "Speed and stealth are the advantages. What took us most of the day, they likely accomplished in 2 hours. It also would hide them as they waited for night fall last night and the attack. They must have sat in the Tail during the day."
Squork takes flight as requested and it does not take the bird long to realize that except for the formation being called Kyrelis' Tail, there is nothing for miles but ice covered tundra and snow covered tundra. Alarm spells are set and as the shelters are constructed, several go over the ground to pick up the trail and sign of the Tuskan raiders. The tracks are located and confirmed, the same number of wolves, with and without riders came out of the Tail that went in. The wolves circle out as does Brynj, Aiden and Nauthiz. All return in short enough order with nothing to report more than the trail of the Tuskan raiders heads ever East at a hard pace.
Watches are set without fires as previously discussed and the dark and cold settle in. The constant wind pushes against the fur and skin shelters, but such is there design that the interiors remain a livable temperature above freezing. Soon the wind and furs take a droning effect that many find peaceful and sleep finds all not on watch.
The Watch is long, hudled behind one of the shelter windbreaks. For the party it is not as bad, due to the magic Garret used. Harfn and Brynj both assume a watch in the deepest part of the night. The former from behind a wind break, but Brynj simply stands in the center of camp, bow in hand, long black hair blasting out behiind him as his hood is off and eyes to the dark horizons.
Soon enough it is morning and a hard tack and jerkeied meat serves as breakfast as the group breaks and picks up the trail. The wind is doing its damage to the trail, but it is still visible.
Garrett Saturday September 2nd, 2006 3:40:58 PM
Garrett prays for spells, and then recasts the Endure elements upon the three people due for it today.
"We better get moving before we lose our trail."
If the snow/ice is more packed down and easier to walk on, then Nauth, Aiden, and Neco can stay up front if it's deep snow prone to tiring the legs, then Garrett will want to rotate the front three every hour so that all stay fresh.
Garrett (Supplemental) Saturday September 2nd, 2006 3:44:21 PM
"I would like to find them before they know we are coming. Surprise and a good battle plan based on what we know of their location would be invaluable. Bohdi, would it be possible to send squork up and ahead every hour or so to take a look for them or their village?"
Aiden d20=4 d20=12 Sunday September 3rd, 2006 9:40:59 AM
Aiden, hearing Garrett's orders, nodded. Garrett and Bohdi have both shown themselves to be strong leaders, though Garrett (albeit reluctantly placed into the role) was a bit more consistent (or level) than the gnome.
With a deep breath, he began to take to the trail before the wind makes any further progress in rubbing it away. He took a moment to look over at the wolf, his 'little sister', awaiting for her to join him on the hunt. That was what they were on afterall, a hunt for the child and for the orks (and the worgs they rode in upon).
Tracking: 4 + 8 = 12 (ouch) [unless the synergy for not getting lost counts here...then it is a 14]
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=27 d20+7=8 d20+7=27 d20+7=27 d20+7=13 d20+7=12 d20+7=17 d20+7=22 Sunday September 3rd, 2006 10:05:10 AM
"Aye, Garrett, I can do that," Bohdi affirmed. Squork would follow the command, circling up and away each hour to look for signs of their quarry or the Tusker village, then delivering an empathic signal back to Bohdi before returning and reporting (Spot rolls for Squork: nat 20!, nat 1!, nat 20!, nat 20!, 13, 12, 17, 22).
Neco d20+7=25 Sunday September 3rd, 2006 1:17:43 PM
Rest is greatly desirable to the weary traveler. Though the trail is hard and a full night of rest is hard to obtain, Neco wakes up full of energy and aspiration for the events to come. Neco marches out in front or the group, lightly scanning for anything unexpected. "How many days away did you say this place was?" she questions Aiden.
--Actions--
[Search]-[25]
--Spells--
[Ring of Sustenance]-[6 days untill usable]
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=27 d20+12=23 d20+12=29 d20+10=18 d20+10=17 Monday September 4th, 2006 1:49:49 AM
The night's drone against the side of the shelter eases the youth into sleep; deep, mountain rumbling sleep. As dawn breaks, Nauth finds himself in habitual hunter mode. He takes his pup and begins a semicircle scan to the East of camp. He takes the time, when the pup picks up a scent, to reinforce her and her hunting prowess.
"I will be fine in the front again wunjo." Nauth nods to Garret with a straight face.
As the trail continues the youth will help whoever may need it. If Neco faulters he will be there to help her up. At some point Nauth approaches Neco in a straightforward manner.
"Neco. I understand that your magics are different than Bohdi's. Could you tell me a bit about how your magics work? I am quite interested."
Nauth will listen to whatever the young girl has to say, all-the-while keeping eyes upon the tramped trail and the seemless wall of whites that is the horizon. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.27 survival.23.avoid natural hazards survival.29.track survival.18.weather listen.17
Day Two in the Wastes d20=3 d20=12 d20+8=18 d20+10=20 d20+11=16 Tuesday September 5th, 2006 2:20:26 PM
Garret renews his spells and casts three of them upon Bohdi, Nauthiz'Ull and Dregar. The camp is broke over the next hour and everyone prepares to get moving. Nauthiz'Ull performs a perimeter walk with the wolf and other than the faint trail continuing south there is nothing else. Over the last day and this morning, the ranger has noticed she is still uneasey about what she is being asked to follow, but is has lessened to a degree. The trail is still there, running east.
The group moves out and the ground firms considerably. Several places catch Aiden's and Nauthiz'Ull's eyes to demonstrate their quarry also knows how to navigate the tundra. More than once over the next 6 hours do the wolf tracks turn suddenly for no apparent reason. The rangers, though, both detect the softer and ever so slightly more white snow covering what could be a mere dip in the ground or a plunge to ones death. Shortly after stopping for a midday break of food and drink, Hrafn speaks before they hit the trail again. "We might want to push further over the rest of today and tomorrow. Celsiun looks to be planning a visit." He stretches his gloved hand to point to a distant southern peak. "He is stirring the Vikrajfjall."
On this days march the ground stays firm, the wind constant and the overall experience taxing, but not overlyso. Neco, Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden retain the point with out issues. The others with the party seem to be doing likewise as well. The strain can be seen in their steps, but none seems the worse for wear after trudging for 8 hours in the wind and snow. Squorks surveys occur every few hours, the raven is not very keen on being out in the freezing temperatures more often than that. Mountains to the south and tundra everywhere else is all he ever sees.
Neco Tuesday September 5th, 2006 10:39:47 PM
"Different? I think you have it wrong. My magic is very similar to Bohdi's." Neco responds rather confused by Nauthiz'Ull's question. Thinking deeper on the matter she comes to comprehend his meaning. "Let's set how to put it simply? Magic is magic no matter who uses it. The source of magical capabilities on the other hand can vary." Hoping that the seemingly unlearned ranger has understood her, she waits for a nod of comprehension, before continuing. "Arcane spells involve the direct manipulation of energies. These manipulations require long study, or natural talent. I rely on my innate abilities. I was born talented!"
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday September 5th, 2006 10:58:40 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 28-September 1 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...+...x Neco-James..........o...x...x...o...x Dregar-Shawn.......o...x...o...o...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Aiden posted private to DM for Thursday but not publicly.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday September 5th, 2006 11:02:23 PM
The gnome rolled his eyes at Neco's comments to Nauthiz'Ull.
"At least they're talking," Bohdi whispered to Aiden, Garrett, and Dregar when he had the chance. "That's a start, ennit?"
Aiden d20=9 d20=3 Wednesday September 6th, 2006 7:57:52 AM
Aiden nodded, "it is good..." as he tried to keep his talking to a minimum. Heat could escape from the body in a variety of ways, including through the mouth when talking. Minimize the talking, the longer it is for the heat to be taken.
A small smile began to appear, as a thought started to come unbidden to Aiden's mind. How he loved the hunt...he wondered how the others thought of it.
Dregar Wednesday September 6th, 2006 9:07:47 AM
The Dwarf plodded through the snow and cold with a stoic if not almost frozen face. The ice clung deep to his beard. To Aiden he grunted a reply.
Dregar d20+2=19 d20+6=24 Wednesday September 6th, 2006 12:57:43 PM
OoC and apparently hit the wrong button
"They are at that." The dwarf keeps his eyes peeled for any sort of dangers or approaching creatures. [Spot 19 Survival 24]
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=26 d20+12=31 d20+9=20 d20+6=12 Wednesday September 6th, 2006 1:35:01 PM
Looking inquisicaly at the young female Nauth nods and sucks his teeth. He opens his mouth to speak but his brows wince and his mouth closes instantly.
"You are gifted girl. Your talents reside in the realm of magic and the shadows. My talents take a much different form; the ulf. However, I feel as though something is changing in me. I feel as though something is telling me that I can harness nature's power and use it in a limited capacity. That power is the least of my gifts however."
Nodding again to the girl he breaks off from the point and heads back to the other hunters and Garrett.
"Wunjo. Hunters. I am curious as to how you," nodding towards the cleric fo Domi, "harness Domi's powers and use it. I am also curious to know if any of you can take the powers of the Vein and use them."
The look in his icy blue eyes shows that he has been pondering this for the past few days; it is almost feverish. He scratches his beard and continues to trudge, returning to the point when he has been satisfied.
Back up front with his closest of character wunjo and the young Neco, the tall ranger begins working the tracks and watches the creation of the Vikrajfjall. He has heard of it before, he thinks, and tries to remember what, exactly, it is. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.26 survival.31.hazards know:nature.20.recalling info on the Vikrajfjall know:geography.12
Days on End Wednesday September 6th, 2006 4:54:19 PM
The group tracks and follows the dwindling wolf trail over the rest of the long day and all the following one. The trail has been lost on more than one occassion, but so far somoen has always been able to reaquire it within an hour. The numbers of the wolves seems to have remained the same as has thier course, but it is almost certain that they have slowed to a more cautious speed here in the deeper tundra.
Nauthiz'ull speaks of magic and moves the question from the resident wizard to the entire group as a whole. During the breaks to ease muscles, eat and hydrate the body conversation takes place. All on the tundra claim a closeness and relationship with Celsiun. 'I have heard him in the wind.' 'He has appeared to me.' None claim anythinig of that nature when it comes to Domi. Domi has never said so much to them. Only Svanhvit, Garret and Freist posses any such gifts from As`Domi in Ice Peak. None will talk too much on the witch, they do not understand her powers or where she gets them from, though stories range from dark and evil to she has none and is just an insane old woman. All suspect the truth to be very much in the middle of what they have heard.
To the manifestation of any sort of powers, again not a single man or woman with you can do any sort of thing. All believe that Celsiun has gifted them, watches over them and through thier understanding of the Ice Lord they suceed at thier given tasks when they set into the wilds. Almost any will then end such a sentence with a shrug and the affects of, 'But he is a fickle being and his favor can not be counted to closely.'
Evening of the third day falls and Hrafn talks to the rangers both of Vikrajfjall. "It is one of the higher southern peaks. Often when her summit trails a easter tail of white a front of sharp cold is but a few days from these Eastern tundra plains as it sweeps about the southern arm and breaks back to us here in the west. She had her Tail the day before today. Tonight or maybe tomorrow we will see upon whom Celsiun's favor still rests."
That night, during the early morning shift the winds die down a bit and on the horizon can be seen what looks like a squall line in the clouds, but instead of a deep grey of snow it is pearl white. Nauthiz'Ull, Aiden, Dregar and several others Hrafn among them recognize the Iss'Front. About midday it is going to get quite cold. The party has been in such before and Garrets spell of protection was sufficient to ward it off.
DM FYI I am using Icelandic for most Geological things and Drew and Lynns naming convention for Ice Peak residents and burrowing Ancient Norse to do so there. On Geology jφkull means glacier so something ending in jφkull is a glacier formation borg is a hill vatn is a Lake A usually isolated mountain is called a fell, as in Bϊrfell mountain is a fjall, as is fjφll
Garrett Wednesday September 6th, 2006 8:42:35 PM
In response to Nauth, "Well Wunjo, I pray to Domi each morning for spells that I feel May be needed. Each morning he has seen fit to grant me the ability to cast that which I have asked for. At certain points, perhaps when he feels I am ready, a new group of spells comes to mind that I was previously unaware of, and he allows me the knowledge to pray for these spells as well."
With word that it will likely get very cold soon, Garrett worries about our ability to handle it. Should it be even colder than the last we faced, even his spells may not be enough.
Garrett will privately express these concerns to Bohdi and Neco, and suggest that they include at least one or two endure elements if possible in their spells for the day. "Would it not be likely to get very cold Wunjo's, I would not ask. But just in case, I would prefer not to lose anyone to Celsiun's touch. We cannot afford the time to hunker down for an unknown amount of time if we can help it."
That morning Garrett also casts his three Endures so that the six of us are still well covered, and memorizes his third level repetoire as endure's also.
Garrett suggests we keep moving, to make as much time as possible in following the tracks. "Should snow come, we will lose the tracks quickly. I believe we can ward off the cold should it come, unless it is very bad. If we can, it may allow us to make up a great deal of time on the orcs if they are not close to home."
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=10 d20+7=27 d20+7=16 d20+7=22 d20+7=12 d20+7=19 d20+7=16 d20+7=21 Wednesday September 6th, 2006 10:29:01 PM
"Right," Bohdi affirmed. He prepared the spell that Garrett requested. "With the Pearl of Power that I carry, I can cast it another time if needed, too."
Just to be sure, Bohdi prepared the spell a second time, too, and cast it upon Squork. "This way you'll have protection from the cold while you scout, instead of relying upon me," he explained to the bird.
During the day's march, Squork would hourly scout and report, just as on the previous day (Spot Squork = 10, nat 20!, 16, 22, 12, 19, 16, 21).
Aiden Wednesday September 6th, 2006 10:42:44 PM
Aiden listened to the others as they worked towards a decision. Hearing the thoughts, especially in terms of casting spells to aid in resisting the cold, Aiden nods towards the hunters from the village.
"And what of them Garrett?"
It was not meant to be a criticism, and his tone did not put it that way. His tone, instead, was calm as he did not know what to do with them should the others, protected by magic, try to forge onwards.
Neco Wednesday September 6th, 2006 11:04:52 PM
Neco keeps moving in the determined direction hoping that the destination point is close or that something interesting will turn up. "How far is it to this place again?" The bored rogue asks to any one in general. With nothing to do she consoles her boredom with the tundra scenery. "Rock, snow, ice, snow, Ice on a Rock, snow... This is going to kill me."
Dregar Thursday September 7th, 2006 4:37:05 PM
Dregar keeps his mouth shut but occassionally give Neco an odd glance. Apparently the woman has never been in the tundra before and simply does not realize that at any moment she could be wurm food.
Garret and Bohdi look to be pooling resources and preparing for the cold front coming in. To himself he was not concerned, but the others especially those unprotected, well that was another matter. During one of the breaks he approaches Garret as well. "Should we push through then when the fron hits. They are going to need shelter or stop every couple hours less the risk dying. We all know how cold and deadly things can get when not magically protected."
Cold Snap d20+9=26 d20+14=25 d20+10=22 d20+10=24 d20+8=20 d20+10=12 d20+5=10 d20+9=24 d20+14=22 d20+10=23 d20+10=29 d20+8=27 d20+10=22 d20+5=7 d4=4 d4=2 d4=2 d20+5=16 d4=4 Thursday September 7th, 2006 5:34:43 PM
Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull and Neco are point. Bohdi protects Squork on the familiar's own this morning and the Raven is much appreciative of that as he takes wing throughout the day. Garret and Dregar and the rest march in a single colunm. On Squorks flight today, he does spot what appear to be troughs in the distance to the north. They are about the length of Ice Peak and maybe as wide as a good Pine tree. He counts 7 in number. The report is sombering indeed. "`Iss'Wurm trails." Hrafn says over hearing the raven. "Let us hope that herd stays north of us and we may pass unnoticed." The group marches on, the hours grind by as limbs complain over pushing through the endless snow.
The cold hits the group soldiers on, Garret is prepared as is Bohdi if need be, they had to make time. Hopefully the Tuskers have to seek shelter during this time, though they would have encountered it a day ago at least. The hunters of Ice peak march silently and stoically onward after the now rapidly dissolving trail. Few can see it, but it is still there. Likely soon they will only have the last known bearing and their own skills to not become lost and hope the Tuskers kept off in the same general direction. But again they are the hunters of Ice Peak and have chased game trails before in such conditions. In the pack, Garret Bohdi and Dregar have noticed a shift in formation. Hrafn has moved to the point, just behind Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull, but is not assuming the true point. He appears to be double checking them.
The cold deepens, even those protected magically can feel it clawing at their bodies, though the spell is still strong enough to ward it off. It may be that when the sun dips below the western rim the temperature will be beyond even the spells capability. That, however is still many hours off and so the group marches. The first to falter is Thorgrim, a younger man known for his engrossing tales of adventure and danger when out on the hunt and a very accomplished hunter at that. He has spun several during the long nights without fire on this trip. His energy and descriptive abilities on his tale are engrossing. Wordlessly he topples face first into the ice, his nose blasting open upon impact. The blood almost freezes instantly, becoming small beads that dance acorss the surface propelled by the wind. One of the women, Frelfef'Ingre, is right there but her own feet drag as she tries and catch him.
Spot/Sense Motive 16 Highlight to display spoiler: {a sure sign of fatigue though she tries to hide it}
Garrett Friday September 8th, 2006 7:54:21 AM
Not to backtrack, but Garrett memorized the spells to protect everyone from the cold. Garrett has five available(including the pearl) and Bohdi has two(including the pearl).
Once the real cold hits, Garrett would have casted all five of his endures, and encouraged Bohdi to use his two so that all 13 of us are protected. (Although looking back at my last post I didn't specifically say it, I thought I implied it.) Garrett wanted to push until night fall and make up some time on the orcs.
"Bohdi and I have enough endures memorized to allow us to keep going. We will all have one. The cold is more of a threat at this point than many other things, and I will still have healing. We will need to find or make shelter as the sun sets, for even my spell may not be able to completely ward off the cold that comes with the darkness."
Garrett begins casting his spells upon the 7 hunters. Should any resist, Garrett will insist unless they have some sort of magic. If any outright steadfastly refuse, than so be it.(if in either case it happens, Garrett will save one of the second level endure's.)
"We may be able to make up many hours time on the tuskers if we are able to move in this, let us not waste it. Once darkness approaches, let us start looking for a good place to shelter, or begin preparing one."
I read that as you prepared just in case you needed to step in but didn't cast them all immediately.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=18 d20+5=23 Friday September 8th, 2006 9:39:58 AM
The trail dwindles. Nauth's muscles ache. The cold that encapsulates all in the vast tundra seeps its way into everyones blood, bones and brain; it waits, serenly, for magical warding to disipate before it begins to ravage. The point is getting tougher to manage, especially with someone looking over the three's shoulders.
He knows what he is doing, his knowledge is great.
Reassuring himself that Hrafn is only being more cautious due to the Iss'Wurm pack pressumably still to the north of us, he does his best to keep the broad scope of the tundra in perspective; turning to double check our rear and our flanks. As he turns this time, the story-teller collapses. Frelfef'Ingre is there, somewhat, to help him up but she too is weakened considerably; dragging feet, which exerts more energy than true steps, weakened and slowed reactions. They are tell tale signs. It seems as though everyone just musters along and that does not bode well with the young ranger. He backtracks to the main group and assists the two faultering hunters.
As he passes the one chosen by Domi he mutters, "Why are you not helping them healer? Do you not have any magics to relieve Frelfef'Ingre and Thorgrim of their weariness?"
nauth looks over the bloodied nose and helps with whatever he can to get the two back up and in better condition; he will give them some of his water from his body-bladder as well. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot-18 heal.23!!!
Bohdi Nackle Friday September 8th, 2006 10:34:40 AM
Bohdi used his Endure Elements when directed by Garrett to do so. He pushed on through the snow and ice with the group as best as possible.
It looked like the group would need rest. Bohdi would help with an Alarm spell and an ice berm when the time came, to help to break the cold.
Aiden d20=3 d20=13 d20=15 Friday September 8th, 2006 12:11:08 PM
Aiden seemed almost unaware of the struggle of the others. His mind (and determination) were on making the path for the others to follow as well as maintain sight of the tracks.
It is only when the others bring it up to him that some of the hunters were falling. Wiping the frost from his face, he waited for the others...While waiting he tried to think of some other methods from his teacher, or from the those of the Tusks, to help them survive the oncoming cold.
(OOC: no sheet in front of me (doing this during lunch at work) Spot: 3 (very sure this fails) track: 13 + 8 (I believe) = 21 knowledge/survival for the cold: 15 + whatever skill (survival or knowledge?) to keep the group, as a whole, warmer.
Dregar d20+2=8 Friday September 8th, 2006 2:06:48 PM
Dregar, being near the back is also quick to the fallen man's side, "Looks like it's time to use them other spells." He says to Garret as the cleric moves to do just that. The dwarf does cast a bit of a look to Nauthiz'Ull. As he and the ranger are helping he says quietly to his friend "Ease up on Garret wunjo, if the tired are too proud to admit it, you don't know until this happens."
After the others are tended Dregar falls to the very back to keep his eye on the others and thier backsides with Wurms about.
Neco d20+7=16 Friday September 8th, 2006 5:40:49 PM
Neco glances over her shoulder to see what has slowed the group's passage forward. "What's going... Oh" Is the young rogue's comment as she notices the man being helped out of the snow, warm blood streaming from his fractured nose, and freezing to his face. "Poor guy." she thinks to herself.
Having not expended any energy, while standing around waiting for the cold resisting spells to be cast, Neco starts to feel the bite of the cold, and pulls her leather garments closer to her body. Looking around she scans for a safe place to shelter the group. "I know you want to find the orcs fast Garrett, but do you think it is best to go on like this?" Neco nods her head, and her grey eyes glance in the direction of the wounded hunter.
--Action--
[Search] for suitable shelter-[16]
Garrett Friday September 8th, 2006 6:20:59 PM
(I don't know if everyone actually read my post, but the point was that I had planned on casting the spells upon everyone before anyone succumbed to the cold. That is why I used all my spells for endure's, including my second levels.)
If there is no backtracking to cover what I had thought I was going to do before it got this cold, then Garrett will reply to everyone's criticism. "If any of you care to lead this rescue, feel free to pipe up. I'm doing the best I can here, so there is no need to rub the obvious in my nose. Thanks though."
And me without my Muff Friday September 8th, 2006 10:57:34 PM
POint of order, garret said he prepared them but did not post casting them, I assumed because in case of some nastiness where turning them to healing may have been appropriate Garret did not cast any beyond the core Poayer group. So the hunter takes a spill the other is a bit tired. Moving on....
Garret moves quickly, the hope of conserving the spells flees from his mind and in very short order the other Hunters have the spell placed on them. Brinj mentions to Garret he does not require one., but to not disrespect his fellow hunters thinks Garret should fake the casting or actually cast it as he sees fit.
Thorgrim is hauled to his feet and his face speaks volumes of the embarrasment he is feeling. Hfarn slaps him on the back and cracks that he should watch those icey patches in the future. Thorgrim seems to except that and puts his feet to moving in line again. Brynj looks over at Neco "He simply slipped, we move. Garret by your lead As`Domi."
With the spells in place, any adverse effects from the cold seem to fly from the rest of the group and the march is resumed as none of the others seem content with stopping. The cold continues to claw at the group, the tundra continues to pass slowly beneath your feet. The sun descending to the horizon marks the groups time to set camp. Again it is open and flat all about and the erected shelters will be the only refuge. Nothing of the sky suggests snow so there should be no reason the group could not strike out again in the morning.
Nauthiz'Ull drifts to sleep this night and whispers reach his ears on the wind. Highlight to display spoiler: {This land I give to you. Yours by right of blood and will. Look to the north when you awake and listen for my voice}The whisper itself is calm and relaxing but full of power. A feeling that is somewhat familiar but elusive like a shadow at night.
Bohdi drifts to slumber with Squork, the pair ending the long day as they have before, bonding in thier empathic feelings of reassurance, but this night to the gnome wizard seems different. he can not place his finger on it but thier is almost a second presence in his mind. Soothing, relaxing like that of a grandfather reading aloud in the background as a child falls asleep.
Garret sleep well, Highlight to display spoiler: {a dream begins in Ice Peak Svanhvit handing the sacred staff of Domi to a much older Garret, but it quickly changes. The staff becomes translucient and bright, a voice pure and familiar, that of Domi touches him. To you I place my future, your step shall be true and your path that of the rightous}
Aiden while on watch stands near Brynj. The slightly older hunter but certainly still a peer looks quizzacally at the ranger a momnet and steps forward. "You were Tuskan once. My father told me the story of your attack those years ago. I was not there." he holds his hand up in a friendly gesture, "I mean no attack upon you Aiden. I speak from curiosity." Brynj begins a dialogue obviously designed to better learn of the Tuskan way of things to better prepare himself for what is to come upon the enevitable encounter. At the end he looks to the wolf, "a magnificent creature she is and touched by the gods to have grown so fast so quickly. You are touched too, you must know. In our past there have been others such as you and your wunjo Nauthiz. Those to whom Celsiuns favor rests in manifestations. You should listen with your heart. He is not evil and it is not weakness to reach out." With that Brynj moves a bit further into the night to give Aiden some space.
Neco Highlight to display spoiler: {bolts from sleep, the temperature about her seems to have plunged to levels imncomprehensible. Feeling the need to stand to get the blood moving more she finds she has frozen to the fur. In horror she watches helplessly as her skin looses its pink hue turning blue and then black. The frigid air tear into her lungs allowing no scream to escape. As the world begins to tunnel to her vision a single word rolls through her mind. It is full of terrible anger and loathing, "Austlander!" Panting neco bolts upright, her condition no worse then during the day.}
The morning finds the group and the shelters taken down. The Cold is very much still present, but the spells keep it at bay and even were able to during the dark night.
Spot DC 18 Highlight to display spoiler: { several hundred yards north a herd of mammoth can be seen moving across the tundra heading East.}
Aiden d20=20 Sunday September 10th, 2006 1:05:26 PM
Aiden's body stiffens as Brynj brings up the failed attack, his failed first initiation into adulthood, those years ago. A stick to the skull was what started one of several battles that he would lose, but within each loss, another more subtle victory arose.
Aiden had gained a new father and teacher after being knocked out those five years ago. He learned the power and use of magick that can heal as well as harm when he faced the giants. Aiden learned to begin trusting again, and that it was acceptable to allow some emotions to show at a loss (such as when Freya passed). That in the ork raid, even though he was ineffective, Neco had shown her skills in combat (and on the wylds), indicating again that women had their place beyond the cook, loom, and mother of children.
He slowly eased the tension that had built, and listened. Aiden spoke of the constant battles, and the encouragement of blood and death. How striking at Ice Peaks was considered a mandatory practice since most of the tribesmen of Twin Tusks knew nothing of a stationary survival, and that the slaves and women were what provided food, services, and non-battle entertainment. Of course, his description of the later was meant to refer to a warrior and his female slaves...and given the crude/roughness of some Tusks, non-battle did not work well with the entertainment.
Might was respected as was the land. To conquer another was to gain in spirit of whomever was vanquished, and to give offerings to the land by given it nourishment (those vanquished in battle). Warriors battled each other to gain in spirit, and to win the possessions of the other...whether it was a weapon, tent, or slaves.
Even as he spoke and his gaze seemed to frost over (his mind thinking back to him growing up). There is a pride within some of his words, but this was sometimes interwoven with regret...and disgust. He seemed to alternate between wishing that order and a greater tie to Celsiun and culture could be brought to Twin Tusks...or to completely destroy it. Though they may be loathed, and would disgust many, their battle prowess needs to be respected, especially whoever leads the tribe as he will be the strongest warrior.
Shaking his head with regret even as his weaving of the village and its denizens (slave and warrior alike), "we are a part of the land and it is with us..." as he looked down at his little 'sister'. "If Celsiun speaks, it will when he wants and nothing I could do would be able to block out his voice."
"But until then...I shall work with the land and if Celsiun wishes to aid or kill me, what am I to deny his wishes?"
(OOC: I did a sort of storytelling roll and got a natural 20...PLEASE let that one count (especially since he is so average with his charisma))
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=19 d20+7=12 d20+7=14 d20+7=11 d20+7=22 d20+7=16 d20+7=18 d20+7=21 d20+7=20 Sunday September 10th, 2006 3:23:40 PM
Another day ... another long, frigid march on the tundra. Bohdi sighed and prepared his spells.
"Bloody little else to do," he muttered to himself.
(Spot 19) Bohdi picked himself up with his spellbook and sat on the ice berm. Gazing out to the north, his keen gnomish eyes caught the shadows of movement among the icy glare. He nodded and pointed. "Herd of mammoths moving east, several hundred paces that direction" he observed, before returning to his studies. He again prepared a spell for protection from the cold and cast it on Squork, so that the raven could scout without discomfort during the day.
Neco Monday September 11th, 2006 7:36:06 AM
Day light comes and Neco moves to the fire. Trying to get down some food, the still tired girl gags on her rations. Everything this morning tastes like ash, like a dry lumpy paste. There is no conversation from the rogue this morning. Rather than feeling cold today she feels sick. Having not slept well she does not march in front of the party. She walks slightly behind the rangers at the front of the main body of the group.
Garrett d20=12 Monday September 11th, 2006 9:53:07 AM
Garrett will awaken, reveling in the dream that he received from Domi. He will spend the morning thinking deeply upon the dream, and trying to remember it all in detail. When praying for his spells, he will spend an extra long time praying and giving thanks to Domi.
After praying for spells, Garrett will cast the three endures, using the rod on those of our group due for them.
Garrett will then ask the hunters and the rangers what they believe the weather will be like later today. The spells that were cast last evening will last until this evening, at which point we could camp if needed. If those in the know believe that it will be quite cold still, then Garrett will once again memorize a full contingent of endure's. If not, then he will revert back to combat related spells.
Garrett will say nothing of the dream to anyone, but plans to speak with Svanhit upon it once they return.
Garrett assists in the packing of camp, and after eating suggests we get moving. "We may still have much ground to cover. And a raid to plan once we find our opponent."
(Spells will be adjusted depending upon the weather report.)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=27 d20+10=15 d20+12=32 Monday September 11th, 2006 2:39:50 PM
The morning comes too soon after a longish night on the tundra. Howling winds were fine but anything beyond that is unsettling. As the frigid surfaces catch the day's first rays, Nauth stretches as usual and eats some tact. He wipes his girl's coat clean of frost and snow and takes a few minutes to pet her and strengthen the connection that they are forming.
As the group assembles the young ranger begins staring towards the North; spotting the group of mammoth that sojourn on. A fur-clad arm is raised in their direction, finger outstretched.
"Mammoth wunjos. Something is calling us to the north, the mammoths are a sign. Maybe we can move amongst them to the east, hide our position and perhaps surprise the Tuskers. However, with a pack of Iss'Wurms in the area we need to be as careful as possible."
Icy blue eyes reflect the horizon to the north, small spots walk across them and a glint of curiosity sparks all around. Nauth will start in a direct to the North, ears as alert as possible. He will also look upon the skies for an indication of forthcoming weather. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot.27 Listen.15 Survival[weather].32 NAT20!
All Eyes North d20+4=16 d20+8=15 d20+8=9 d20+13=20 d20+11=30 Tuesday September 12th, 2006 11:16:19 AM
Overnight hours: Brynj listens to Aiden carefully as the younger ranger talks of the Twin Tusks, thier lifestyle and beliefs. Aiden can easily sense an all most kindred spirit in Brynj with many of the qualities that those men of the Twin Tusks hold in high esteem. He is first and foremost a warrior. As Aiden talks his eyes seem to alight at the potential challenge to live among such people as the Tusks, though it is also very evident that he is turned off by the some of the 'entertainment' the Tuskers enjoy regularly. Aiden has certainly won Brynj over and as the night wears on Brynj answers pretty much any question he can for him. Starting with Nauthiz questions from the previous evening on magic. "I was not entirely forthcoming before, Harfn and some fo the others are even more nervous about magic than you my friend." he begins with a smile. "I can not use any such things but possess a few items of such power. One crafted for me by Svanhvit herself, the others taken as prize from various 'trips' into the wilds." He adds with a wink and a sly grin, "Everytime a hunter goes out he is not just looking for food." He steps back a bit, "Others would be sore at me for telling you that. You and Nauthiz have not been with us long, but I see in both of you what many of them do not. I say you are ready to know more than you do." Brynj continues to explain about the hunters of Ice Peak. They have 4 circles within the group and Brynj is of the second circle, Aiden and the rest are of the fourth. Those considered hunters also patrol for interlopers, track dangers back to their lairs and determine the overall threat they may pose and conduct seeks. Seeking is essentially exploring the wilds, "Pick a direction and go." he phrases it. It is how Ice peak learns of the Vein, it enhances our understanding of Celsium and how we learn of the woven pattern of life about us that we are all bound to.
The morning greets the group much as the previous day and night in regards to the cold. Spells will be needed to aid in survival. As the past days have been there is no fire and everybody takes note of Neco's obvious discomfort. Spells are prayed for, prepared and cast for the trek ahead. Sharp eyes spy the mommoth herd and Nauthiz'Ull and Hrafn council each other on the weather likely over the next couple days. Both agree that the signs point to dangerous cold for the rest of this day and then warming slightly as cloud cover picks up beyond today.
The mammoth sightings throws a stir of excitement through the group and the talk is of trying to take one of them down. Groups of the party's size simply do not go out. It is usually 3-5 and taking on Mammoths which such numbers is just not a good idea. But there are 13 in the party and it could be done.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday September 12th, 2006 12:06:58 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of September 4-September 8 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........o...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............-...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...-...x...o...x...x Garrett-Chris.........-...o...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............-...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........-...x...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn.......-...x...x...x...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Monday, September 4 was Labor Day. There was no activity on the board that day.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday September 12th, 2006 12:09:22 PM
"Are you bloody starkers?" Bohdi replied hotly to the discussion of hunting a mammoth. "We're on a rescue mission, not some bloody snipe hunt."
He shook his head and looked at Garrett imploringly. "Tell me we're not going to do that."
Garrett Tuesday September 12th, 2006 2:54:18 PM
Garrett uses his spells as he did the previous day, and makes sure that everyone in the group is protected from the cold for another full 24 hours, except for Brynj, whom he fakes the spell on after realizing he likely has an item.
Garrett listens to the discussion of the possibility of bringing down a mammoth, and Bohdi's thoughts on the matter.
"I don't like the idea of delaying this rescue to take a mammoth. We have come a long way, and returning home with mammoth and then setting out again could be costly to the child."
"On the other hand, A mammoth could feed the village for a long time, and it's parts used for many very useful things for all."
Garrett ponders what has transpired, and thinks back again to how perhaps things are intended for he and his wunjo's. His dream from the previous night fills his mind once again, and he believes that this mission belongs to he and his wunjo's, and the mammoth were sent so the other seven members of the party would turn back.
Garrett continues to think for a few moments, and then turns to Brynj. "Can you take a mammoth relatively safely with seven? If you can, perhaps it is time we split forces. Myself, Nauth, Aiden, Neco, Dregar, and Bohdi continue on after the child and the orcs. You and the other six go after the mammoth. If Celsiun has given the village a gift, it would be foolish to ignore it. My Wunjo's and I can bring back the girl."
Garrett waits for responses from all.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
Dregar Tuesday September 12th, 2006 7:30:29 PM
The dwarf looks like the hunters and then to Garret and Bohdi. All of them made sense. All that meat could feed the village for a very long time, not to mention the skin bones and such. But did they have time. Looking up to the taller cleric Dregar speaks up, "Aye don't like th idea of splitting up but if we take down one or two of those great beasts some will need to take it back." the dwarf scratches his head, "Garret just them 8 might be hard pressed, might we all join the hunt, only delay us by maybe an hour at most. They could do all the after work while we continue the pursuit?"
Neco Tuesday September 12th, 2006 10:54:54 PM
Slightly disheartened by the fact that there is no fire to warm up her cold limbs, the sleep deprived girl joins in the conversation. "Well I have to agree with Dreager here. It would be easier to have us all hunt the 'mammoth', and have the hunters bring it back. It will also boost moral in Ice Peak." Not sure what exactly a mamoth is and having not seen the creature in the distance she imagines the creature to be about the size of a bear "Are mammoths really that tough that one needs thirteen people to take it down?".
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday September 13th, 2006 12:42:42 AM
Listening to Brynj's explanation of the Hunters of Ice Peak, Nauth looks upon him with a nagging curiosity. Several times it seems as though the ranger makes to ask the elders hunter a question; several times his throat shows up silent.
Ull'Heimdall, you never spoke to me of this organization of hunters. Were you of the fourth circle? I bet you were, you were one of the greatest Ice Peak has housed.
The morning brings forth some shared knowledges on the upcoming weather with Hrafn. Nauth continues his daily routine of stretching, eating and bonding with his pup. As the group bolsters up with thoughts of taking down a mammoth Nauth simply shakes his head.
"I was not saying that we should take it down; I am not sure that is what we are supposed to do with the heard. Something spoke to me last night and told me to look to the north and listen for its voice. I assume that the heard is the voice but I doubt that attacking it was its intention."
Shrugging his shoulders and cocking his head to the right, the young man ponders the reputation that would surely follow that kill.
"We must recover the child; the mammoths can be tracked after that and then our entire group can help in bringing it back to Ice Peak. Besides, if the Tuskers see the heard as well, then we will be fortunate enough to wait for the beast to take a few of them out before we finish both prey off."
With eyes glazing over in deep thought of what may be the correct path, there is an absence of the young ranger's spirit occassionaly.
Whatever you are, I cannot hear your voice. What is your will?
Aiden d20=6 d20=15 d20=20 Wednesday September 13th, 2006 6:27:02 PM
Aiden looked and listened to the others even as their chosen leader, Garrett, had spoken.
"we need to see how much longer the weather lasts wunjo..." speaking softly to Garrett (and trying not to let the others hear). "the cold may be too strong for even these hunters without help if we split."
"but if it breaks, I agree with your decision of breaking off..."
survival (weather for when it breaks): 6 + 8 + 2(know: geo) = 16 knowledge (geography): 15 + 6 = 21 tracking: 20 + 8 = 28
DM (RichP) Friday September 15th, 2006 1:01:29 PM
Sorry guy I haven't been able to post for Dan. I just started law school and the work load hasn't given me time to do much of anything else. I won't have time to post. I wanted to let you know.
DM Friday September 15th, 2006 10:00:09 PM
Will post tomorrow
Mammoths and Rescue Sunday September 17th, 2006 12:11:37 AM
Hurumph, i posted from my laptop earlier, but obviously it did not go through.
The group confers with each other on whether or not to try and bring down one of the greath mammoths. General opinion of the hunters is that yes the rescue is very important, but so is the very real possibility of landing a mommoth. The food alone would feed the village for almost a month. All agree that the group, lead by Garret, should continue after the girl after the mammoth is taken down. In all the discussions, Neco is quickly educated to the strength and size of mammoths and that without everyone there is the very real chance some could die.
Nauthiz finds Hrafn shaking his head to coming after the herd later, "You know in your heart good nauthiz'Ull that the herd will be quite far. It is now or never in this." The ranger tries to open his thoughts to the voice he heard so clearly in the dark. At least one of them, Brynj seems to read the rangers thoughts. Perhpas because he had been the one speaking to Aiden the previous night and acaught a feeling of Nauthiz'U;; close enough to hear. The hunter moves to stand near him and while gazing towards the heard, "he would not have said anything because you were not an adult." Brynj then falls silent.
Hord then speaks directly to all present, "Do we go on and leave them then? As`Domi Garret may lead, but in this, a matter which could so affect the whole village we should all have a say."
Aiden Sunday September 17th, 2006 10:51:58 AM
Thinking hard, Aiden finally came to a decision. His voice, quiet, advisorlike to Garrett, "cast one more spell to protect me from the cold wind's breath...I will then follow the trail of the child and leave markers that Nauthiz and the others can track. That way both the village is served and we do not lose the trail."
Neco Sunday September 17th, 2006 6:51:08 PM
Whoa! You don't plan on going alone do you? Neco's eye's become wide with shock at the idea of some one going off into the wild alone. "Sure he is strong but if the Orcs turn around and find that only one person is following their trail they might decide to fight,"she thinks to herself. "I don't think it's a wise choice Aiden. There is more than one monster in this wilderness, and there is only 'one' of you, 'one' that I am sure we can all agree is needed here." Hope fully the rest of the group does agree. It is suicide, in the outlander's opinion, to do some thing so brash.
Ether Aiden goes or he stays but the rogue is more concerned with the loss of time. "We need to hurry or we will lose both the mammoth and the Treas... Child." The cold and slightly fatigued girl states rather loudly.
Garrett Sunday September 17th, 2006 8:02:19 PM
"You should not go alone Aiden, it would be an unnecessary risk. I believe that both things are very important, and I would not abandon the child. But in this instance, I believe it would serve the greater good to go after the mammoth as a group, as quick as possible. Then the six of us Wunjo's will go after the girl while the hunters take the mammoth back home."
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=8 Sunday September 17th, 2006 11:12:02 PM
"Starkers," Bohdi muttered. "They've all gone bloody starkers. Chasing after bloody mammoths when there's a child to rescue? Bloody barbarians, is what they are."
But Bohdi trudged dutifully along behind his wunjos. At least Squork might serve as a scout. (Spot nat 1! = 8) But the bird was blinded in the glare of ice crystals, and was worse than worthless.
To take a Mammoth Monday September 18th, 2006 5:18:33 PM
Aiden tells the others he will go and keep the trail, but Garret staunches that plan fast. Brynj and several others do as well. "Aiden the trail will not go anywhere in the next 10 minutes." Thorgrim moves over towards Bohdi, "Don't get your beard in a twist. Never heard much complaint from you while sitting at table and stuffing your face!" Brynj is quickly on the other man, "Enough of such talk. You address one who shares a table with me, Thorgrim. Unless you wish to include me in such talk?" The last comes as a question, but it is evident by thorgrims body language that is was rhetorical.
"Finished then? asks Hrafn with a slight grin to the posturing. He shoots a wink at Neco and says quietly "Barbarians" he then looks to the the herd, which has not moved over the course of the discussion these past few minutes. "It is setteled then. The village will greatly prosper with the mammoth, and we can not pass up this gift from Celsium. We have javelins, some spears and Hord, Amundi and my longbows. Plus of course your magice and bows. The trick will be isolating one. Anyone have ideas on that?"
[So as you know I am emailing the possible field of battle]
Garrett Monday September 18th, 2006 5:54:19 PM
"I have no experience in matters such as this. It would be wisest if one of the hunters directed this hunt. As far as ideas, my only thought offhand would be Bohdi's spell that causes one of his opponents to stand transfixed until threatened. Either that, or using an invisibility spell to get aperson between one of them and the herd and spook them. But that could be quite dangerous. Like I said, not my forte."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday September 18th, 2006 6:09:33 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of September 11-September 15 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........o...x...o...o...x Bohdi-Kup............-...x...-...-...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...-...x...-...-...o Garrett-Chris.........-...x...-...-...x Aiden-Paul............-...x...-...-...x Neco-James..........-...x...-...-...x Dregar-Shawn.......-...x...-...-...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --There was no DM post on Monday. After the DM posted on Tuesday, there was no substantive DM post again until Saturday. DM RichP posted on Friday to say that he would not have time to post. DM DanielK apparently had a child's medical emergency some time during the week.
Bohdi Nackle d20=6 Monday September 18th, 2006 6:33:27 PM
Bohdi glanced in astonishment at Brynj's defense of him. Uncharacteristically, he kept his mouth shut and his eyes open as the conversation developed. When he could, though, he gave Brynj an appreciative nod. (Bluff, untrained, to send hidden message, 6.)
Then Garrett spoke. "Hypnotic Pattern is what you're thinking of, Garrett," Bohdi offered. "But it doesn't work well in large groups like that herd. And, in any event, I haven't prepared it today. Or, for that matter, even a simple illusion spell to distract one of the bloody things."
Bohdi shook his head. "Best I can offer might be invisibility to get a hunter close. The spell ends when you attack something, so whomever it is would be exposed again. But, see here, mates--Squork here can deliver a 'recharge' to the hunter once the hunter's exposed, and then fly off himself. That way, if the hunter could deliver a single killing strike, he could still get away while invisible! Squork, of course, could simply fly up and away from the mammoths." The raven eyed its master balefully, as if to say, what in the Wold are you saying? But it said nothing.
Bohdi stroked his goatee and thought some more. "Or perhaps Nauthiz'Ull would have something to offer. As memory serves, wasn't he talking about using a potion to fly while hunting? Eh, wunjo?"
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=10 d20+12=14 d20+10=28 d20+12=21 d20+9=26 Tuesday September 19th, 2006 2:52:44 PM
Watching the heard, the young ranger looks for some semblance of order to their movements. How would the ulf separate one? His mind flashes images over a clear screen; flashbacks transposed over the white of the tundra and the mass of mammoth before him. Ull'Heimdall would have known how to handle this.
Scratching his stubble Nauth shakes his head at Bohdi's remark. "I used my potion wunjo. I used it back in the village to get a bead on the Tuskers. I got two of them, so I guess it was worth it."
Talk of various magics causes a rogue eyebrow to raise. The thought is interesting but perhaps not as sporting as a true hunt.
"Make someone invisible, sure, then hamstring the beast. What kind of hunt is that though? We should try to divide the group from the center, get a scatter and take down one that way. Less worry for a full-blown stampede and more room to maneuver between the beasts."
As the thought hit him he nodded, perhaps to ensure himself that it would work. Nauth pulls from the magical quiver at his side the intricate bow of Ull'Heimdall.
"We need a loud sound, placed in the direct middle of the heard. Any ideas?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Prof:Hunter.10 Spot.14 Listen.28 Survival.21 Know:Nature.26
Continuing Discussions d20+2=5 Tuesday September 19th, 2006 5:43:23 PM
Either Brynj misses Bohdi's nod or he decides to take it no further. The minor outburst is over and that seems to be that. Tactics begin to be talked about. The big question is, how to isolate one of them? As Nauthiz'Ull and several other hunters talk they redefine the question to, How to keep the other Bull Mammoths from coming to help? A loud sound is brought up and the idea chewed over. Mammoths are not exactly skiddish though. Unless sustained, the soulnd would likely give them all pause and then life would resume.
Brynj offers the plan of superior range, 'Close to about 80 and open up. Further would pretty much eliminate the possibility of javelins connecting.'
Hrafn and several others find the plan distateful. 'Unless we fell it within moments the other bulls would be upon us.'
Only to lighten the mood Frelfef'Ingre, one of the women, offers 'Though we only need to outrun them if need be.' her thumb indicates Dregar and Bohdi.
Thord answers Nauthiz directly, "The sucessful kind my friend. That is what kind of hunt it is."
Magic is spoken of, but unfortunately Bohdi's repotoire is not geared for such things this day. 'The old fashion way then eh?' The group as a whole, has little to offer. Brynj does make mention he can 'silence' the groups approach if they stick together.
Aiden d20=12 d20=20 Wednesday September 20th, 2006 9:52:21 AM
Aiden took a few moments to think about where the mammoths were in conjunction to their quarry.
An idea started to come to mind, but he wasn't quite sure if it would work...(ooc: in short I need to check a couple things with the gm)
OOC: are the mammoths along or near the same pathway as the orks that are riding? If so, a knowledge (nature) roll of 12 + 6 = 18 to see if there is something that they could do to startle / move the mammoths along the same direction...enough to startle the orks themselves into making a mistake (or springing any traps that the orks may leave behind). Since the orks specifically seemed to go for that child, it is quite possible that they would do anything to keep that child protected.
Similarly, knowledge (geography) to see if there is a frozen pond/stream/etc that if the herd could be moved would crack and causeone or multiple of the mammoths to get 'stuck'...20+6 = 26
DM mammoths are currently about 200' north of you and the trail you have been following. the orcs are at least 24 hours to the east. There are no such known formations. Though the chances of a crevace or covered over low area are pretty high to be in the area, say within 1 mile of you in any direction. It would be a matter of finding it and then getting the herd to go that way.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday September 20th, 2006 10:45:10 AM
"A loud sound?" Bohdi echoed. "I can arrange for a loud sound. It would only last for about twenty seconds, though, and I can only cause it to emanate from about ten paces away from me. Not much help, I'm afraid."
Bohdi scowled at the female hunter's comment about outrunning him, but said nothing aloud. To himself, he muttered, "I need to invest in an Expeditious Retreat spell, that's for bloody certain."
Bohdi shook his head, and spoke his misgivings to the group. "I still think this whole idea is bloody starkers. We have a child to rescue."
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday September 20th, 2006 11:48:56 AM
Nauth listens to the comments of the others and takes everything in. There has to be a way to lure one away instead of forcing one away.
My potions...
"I have another idea. Perhaps this one will take a bull out of the picture. I have a few potions that I am told will allow me to speak with animals. What if I or another hunter snuck up to the pack and started talking with one of the cows? Do you think we could get her to walk away from the rest without them following?"
Icy blue eyes flash around to each present on the tundra; a look of curiousity and excitement twinkles within them.
Garrett Wednesday September 20th, 2006 2:04:56 PM
Garrett listens to the thoughts and ideas of the others, and will defer to the hunters in this matter. Ready to do whatever they deem the best idea.
Ideas, Ideas and more Ideas Wednesday September 20th, 2006 4:35:45 PM
Garret remains silent, this is a discussion for the hunters to hash out. The decision had been made to go for a mammoth, now they simply needed a plan to follow. The cleric looks to his wunjos, Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden most heavily.
Talk shoots back and forth among the 13 men and women. 'About 20 seconds and how close Bohdi? Ten paces makes you in need of the invisibility spell you have mentioned.' 'What about the bird, If it can cast this invisibility spell why not the sound spell?' 'Yes we are out for the child, but we also have duty to the village. Just because I go hunting for fox doesn't mean I won't shoot a deer.'
'Nauthiz, to be certain we simply do not have vast experience in such. I suppose it would depend on what you say as to if you could convince one to leave the safety of the herd.' 'Circle round and corral them' 'Creep in close and open fire' 'Split into two teams and come from the flanks' 'Use the wolves to run in and try to lure out bulls to pursue them'
Thirteen minds draw almost as many ideas, but in truth, none present has ever launched an assault upon a mammoth herd. One idea flows after another.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday September 20th, 2006 5:07:12 PM
Bohdi just shook his head and waited, tapping his foot impatiently. Unnecessary risks were not his style.
Aiden Wednesday September 20th, 2006 8:04:39 PM
Aiden listened and watched Garrett. Shaking his head then, "we must just choose and go with an idea...otherwise we'll be trying to get Bohdi to shrink one of the smallest mammoths, have someone else cast a silence on it, and then kill it..."
Neco Thursday September 21st, 2006 1:47:22 AM
"Maybe we could flank the herd, and pick off one that lags behind?" volunteers the rogue.
Garrett Thursday September 21st, 2006 11:34:40 AM
"The mammoths will run faster than we ever could. If we start shooting at one of the cows, it's likely a bull will come after us. Someone had a flying potion? what if Nauth uses the potion, and just flies higher than they can reach, constantly shooting one of the cows until it goes down? If he starts shooting from the other side of the herd, the bulls may move off in that direction to oppose the threat while the rest flee in our direction, allowing us to add our arrows to the mix."
"What do you guys think?"
"Any idea we go with is going to be dangerous. The problem is coming up with the least dangerous idea that has the most chance of success."
Flank and Herd Thursday September 21st, 2006 8:07:45 PM
Discussions continue as the mammoths, still about 200' away, continue to eat. Thier trunks push as the snow and ice revealing tundra plants they then rip up and consume. Aiden speaks of needing to make some sort of decision and simply enacting it. Garret and everyone else agrees. Whatever is choosen will indeed be dangerous, but they can not stand about all day talking.
The mammoths are likely faster than any in the party so if they begin to charge the group will be in serious danger of being trampled. Flying would eliminate that threat, Does Nauthiz have another potion of flying?
The thought of sending a man or maybe even two to the far side to play bait while others move into range to quickly drop one seems the most plausible to succeed to everyone.
"So who will it be?" Hrafn asks pointedly.
Neco Thursday September 21st, 2006 9:07:53 PM
Neco, ready for anything, shouts out "I don't know about you, but this seems like something stupid. I'm in!"
With that, the rogue pushes past Dregar and Garrett and runs towards the herd. (30 ft. x 4, Square Q,47)
Garrett Friday September 22nd, 2006 8:44:32 AM
"Neco, wait. You're going to send them in the wrong direction." Garrett yells
"Damn fool, she's going to get herself or us all killed." Garrett says. "Aiden, go after her. Skirt to the far side and get the bulls to pay attention to you while we move into better range. If you can get them to worry about you, we may be able to get a good quick kill on one of the cows. Don't get yourself killed Wunjo. Hide or avoid them as you can if they come after you."
"The rest of us will work on sneaking into good range and letting one have a full barrage of ranged fire. Hopefully we can drop a cow quick and all back off until the herd moves on."
Aiden d20=8 d20=13 d20=3 d20=14 Friday September 22nd, 2006 2:02:01 PM
Aiden could only shook his head at Neco's reaction. She was trying to impress the others, at least that was what he thought, but in the process, rashly going into something that she was unfamiliar with.
When Garrett addressed him, Aiden snapped back his attention back to the leader. "Understood..." he responded after listening to the directions as laid by Garrett.
He looked over towards the wolf that followed his steps. Nodding towards his 'little sister' they began to jog off to the side, trying to be inobtrusive, at least until he could position himself to distract the bulls. Together, with the wolf (and his imitation of another wolf howl), perhaps he could throw off the mammoths and instill some fright within them. Either a sound, or by doing something annoying (such as throwing those strange 'snowballs' at the mammoths) to get their attention.
(OOC: Garrett..mind sending where you would like Aiden to be located ideally? I figure he would have pointed/marked the snow to clarify things before Aiden moved off.)
Knowledge (geography): good areas to hide (especially when the mammoths get angry) - 8 + 7 = 15 Hide: 13 + 7 = 20
Knowledge (nature): what to get the mammoths distracted 3 + 7 (I think...cs not on me at work) = 10
imitating a sound for something that will cause a distraction: 14 (unskilled)
Garrett Friday September 22nd, 2006 2:48:07 PM
(OOC: sorry, wasn't very specific.)
"Aiden, if Neco is foolish enough to run right at the mammoths, don't get yourself killed with her. Skirt around the far side of the herd, not quite directly across from where we are, and about 150' from the closest mammoth. My general thought is that you get them running in our direction, but not right at us, it will allow us to all focus our shots on a single mammoth. Whether that be a bull or a cow, which ever is closest to us would be our target. It's all a guess, but if you position yourself so that when you spook them, they run by us at a distance of about 80' it would be perfect. That's not likely to happen, but that would be ideal. If you can get Neco to go with you and take part of the plan great. If not, she'll probably learn a hard lesson.
Bohdi Nackle Friday September 22nd, 2006 3:42:22 PM
Bohdi found a comfortable spot on the snow berm and settled down to watch. He pulled out a piece of hardtack and began to chew.
"This ought to be good," he observed. Squork nodded in agreement.
Game Time Round 1 Friday September 22nd, 2006 5:28:37 PM
Neco takes off in a dash towards the mammoths. The great herd has been essentially stationary during the entire conversation, like a great painted backdrop where nobleman might stand to converse or bards sing. For a moment, no one moves, the shock of what appears to be a rash decision etched on the faces of everyone gathered. Garret is first to spring into action. He calls for Aiden to begin circling, Bergljot and Frelfef'Ingre, the two women hunters also immediately follow him. Frelfef'Ingre calls as they go, "It'll take more than a lone hunter to spook 'em. By yourself you'll end up trampled like that other poor woman will."
Brynj , Amundi and Thord pull their bows and move in the opposite direction, their eyes scouting quickly for something resembling a position. Aiden for his part moves quickly across the barren tundra. Slowing enough to allow anything resembling stealth is not practical right now. There is a good deal of distance to cover to get to the far side of the herd so he runs on.
Bohdi for his part sits down, looks to about be quite the show. Garret too follows the other group, it is quite obvious where the attention of the two big bulls on the herds perimeter have their attention. Dregar moves out as well, pulling his crossbow out to be ready to stop and fire if need be, and it looked fully like that need would be sooner rather than later.
The herd itself seems unconcerned, the bulls have not made any unusual noise themselves even as two of them move to the southern section and close towards Neco. As the rogue closes over the densly packed snow the size of the creatures becomes more impressive with each passing stride. The bull pair move towards her with great strides and the impact shock from the massive animals registers through the ground to the young woman's booted feet even from this disatnce.
Aiden d20=2 d20=9 Sunday September 24th, 2006 1:38:54 PM
Continuing to move quickly to his position (as given by Garrett), Aiden quickly formulated a plan whereby he would begin to arch arrows towards one of the bulls.
If one of the bulls was attacked, that (or so Aiden thought) would not get as much of the herd angry as choosing a cow or baby.
(OOC: at work so no downloading...so I am going to trust the gm (or garrett) to put me in the correct spot on the map.)
knowledge (nature: which bull to choose so that the entire herd isn't going to get angry): 2 + 6 = 8
to hit (bow): 9 + 7 = 16
Neco AC 18 HP 21/21 Sunday September 24th, 2006 8:18:13 PM
Noting her distance from the massive pair of tusked creatures, she decides its best to use her wand of protection. The spell caster advances in the direction of the two hulking beasts, after casting shield on herself. "If I get them farther away from the herd and then get behind them, I think I can cut them off from a retreat," she thinks to herself. While Neco thinks over her plan, she looks around at the rest of the hunters' positions.
--Actions--
Use wand of Shield Move to U,44
Bohdi Nackle Sunday September 24th, 2006 9:12:25 PM
Bohdi slid down the snow berm and moved forward.
"If you have no direction, any road will get you there, eh?" Bohdi commented. Squork nodded again.
Garrett Monday September 25th, 2006 8:50:40 AM
Garrett pulls his crossbow and follows after Brynj, planning on staying close to the hunter.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=17 d20+9=29 d20+12=23 d20+5=14 Monday September 25th, 2006 9:10:11 AM
Here it is. Another time when the people of Ice Peak will hear and know Nauth's name. We are taking down a mammoth; it is a distraction but most obligations are. Watching for a moment for what the other Ice Peak hunters are thinking of doing, and giving Neco enough of a head start, the young ranger reaches into his magical quiver and pulls an arrow.
Starting into a run, bow in left hand and arrow in the right, the rangers breath puffs in irregular clouds that seem to hang in a faint trail behind him. The snow crunches and cracks and breaks under his feet; moving in unnoticed was most likely blown by the not so subtle rogue amongst the group. Tears temporarily streak the corners of his eyes before they freeze and pop off when he blinks. The ranger's 'pup' stalks on silently with her human, licking her chops occasionaly and keeping her belly almost to snow's level. Her eyes never stray from the two separate bulls approaching Neco and her footing never falters.
Nauth takes an opposite ark to the other hunters that have split off. He swings around wide and left, hoping to have a few more moments of fire once the mammoths break out on the move. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ actions Move. F51 (run up to 4x normal move) move silent.17 hide.29!!! NAT20!!! spot.23 prof:hunter.14
Game Time Round 2 Monday September 25th, 2006 2:50:38 PM Aiden continues to move quickly to his position, as given by Garrett. Aiden looks over the herd and sees the group is now starting to give signs of not liking the fast movements of the small creatures closing about them. Pretty soon there would be a challenge and judging from everyone's position it would likely be directed south, towards Neco. Which would almost now certainly be the necessary target. The herd would likely begin to move off. Would the other Bulls follow the herd like the wholly bison herds or would they mount a united offense against the interlopers? That the great question that soon they would know the answer to.
Neco places some protection upon herself , via her wand, and again advances on the great Bulls that have moved to the south part of the herd.
Bohdi slid down the snow berm and moved forward. Still thinking this a horrible idea.
Dregar notes Bohdi and reverses, "Garret, I'll keep an eye on him."
Garrett pulls his crossbow and follows after Brynj, planning on staying close to the hunter.
Nauthiz'Ull breaks left with a slightly harder and more aggressive angle then the others are taking. After this, let them try and think low of him. No hunter in a generation has brought down a mammoth, but soon the name of Nauthiz'Ull will be inextricably tied to this feat. The wolf running easily next to him seems to feel and feed off of the excitement emenating from him.
The mammoth nearest Neco lifts its great trunk and trumpets loudly. Shaking great tusks back and forth and takes several steps towards the interloper. The other great bull also trumpets, but this one charges in an apparent faux attack, stopping just short of the small creature before it. The ground about Neco's feet shudders and the ice and snow cry in protest under the devastating weight of the mammoth, now just a scant 15' from her.
The women keep pace with Aiden as the trio continue circling the herd at an uncomfortably close, but likely safe distance. The far right bull has seen then, but other than a few steps away from the herd and turning his flank to the three humans, it does nothing else.
The Hunters pick up their pace, circling left with Nauthiz'Ull. Garret is close enough at this point to hear Hrafn swear under his breath, 'Foolish Austlander.' Thord and Hord both slow up to keep pace with Garret as the others begin to break further into a lead. Brynj pulls a pair of arrows as he runs and sets both into his ivory bow with an audible 'Damn' escaping his lips.
Besides the two southern most Bulls stepping very threateningly at Neco none of the other Bulls are making too much of a show of force. The entire herd is quiet alert now that several trumpets of a challenging nature have rung out across the snow covered tundra.
Notes on Hide and Move Silent to remember Hide: You need cover or concealment in order to attempt a Hide check. Total cover or total concealment usually (but not always; see Special, below) obviates the need for a Hide check, since nothing can see you anyway. If people are observing you, even casually, you can't hide.
Move Silent: You can move up to one-half your normal speed at no penalty. When moving at a speed greater than one-half but less than your full speed, you take a -5 penalty. It's practically impossible (-20 penalty) to move silently while running or charging.
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull3)] [HP 21/21] Monday September 25th, 2006 8:32:33 PM
Excitement and anxiety are the feelings that course through the little rogues mind. Adrenalin courses through her every system, rendering her ready and alert. Quickly glancing over her shoulder she notes her distance from where she plans to lure the two, towering, beasts. "If only I could get them a little further." Neco thinks to herself.
Neco moves back while egging the brutes on gently, as if persuading them that there is something interesting in her general direction. If the Mammoths decide to advance to much she will tumble between them, boxing them off from the rest of the herd.
--Actions--
Move back to V, 50 +1 dodge bonus on Bull3 Hold rest of action
--Spells--
Shield [App 60 min]
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday September 26th, 2006 6:40:18 AM
"Any second now, I wager I'm going to remember why we're doing this," Bohdi said with a shake of the head. He moved forward, cautiously sliding out his wand as he did so.
Edit by Kup: oops! Forgot to give map coordinates (was posting from the road). Just move Bohdi forward eight squares (along Column Q), but in no case more than 5' behind Neco. That should be around Q52.
Garrett Tuesday September 26th, 2006 11:00:13 AM
Garrett continues to try and stay with the hunters, loading his crossbow as soon as he has the time to do so.
dm Tuesday September 26th, 2006 5:08:11 PM
going to hold off for our rangers
Aiden d20=3 d20=13 Tuesday September 26th, 2006 8:18:30 PM
Seeing that there wasn't much time left (for Neco), Aiden muttered a few curses to himself. "It is time to strike..." he says to the women. "Arch your arrows to strike the further bull. This will add confusion as he will not be able to see us by the other one."
To hit (first arch): 3 + 7 = 10 (minus whatever gm deems for the arching)
To hit (second arch): 13 + 7 = 20 (minus whatever gm deems for arching)
Ice Vein Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday September 26th, 2006 10:19:09 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of September 18-September 22 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...o...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........o...o...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn.......o...o...o...o...o x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar missed all week. Anyone know what happened to him?
DM Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. I apologize as I thought I had mentioned it in email, but obviously not. I have been semi subbing for him and will continue to a good point where he can slip out. Shawn expressed he wanted a LOA for a few months, so I was not going to have Dregar succumb to some nasty danger of the ice vien on purpose like many of our other compatriots
Game Time Round 3 Wednesday September 27th, 2006 9:19:25 AM Neco moves back from the Mammoth, but continues to wave her arms and keep the bulls attention. She keeps on her toes, ready to tumble between them should the bull charge in on her.
Bohdi moves forward and pulls a wand from his belt
Dregar moves with the wizard and puts himself slightly in front of him.
Garrett continues to try and stay with the hunters. They continue to move fairly quickly to the left and so loading the crossbow will have to wait a bit longer.
Aiden thinking Neco very much in danger as close as she was, sets and fires at the further Bull, trying to drop his arrows just over the closer one. The shot flutters in the bow and goes long. Upon starting to tell the women to try likewise, he cuts short, seeing they only have javelins.
DM Aiden's BAB is 4 so 1 shot per round currently.
The great Bull that presented the warning to Neco, raises it trunk again and bellows terribly across the early morning sky. Again it takes a few quick strides towards the woman. The other Bull likewise trumpets and shakes its great head and tusks. Niether seem to notice Aiden's shot or anything other than the interloper before them.
The other men, Brynj, Hrafn, Thorgrim and Amundi start to fan out and ready their bows. Hord and Thord stay with the slower Garret and the two women, Frelfef'Ingre and Bergljot take up position on either side of Aiden and the wolf. "We only have javelins, our range is maybe 60'. Perhaps after one of the bulls charges we can close in from behind and strike, but at this distance now Frelfe'Ingre and I have little chance to strike hard enough to hurt a man let alone a mammoth.
The third and forth trumets from the two southern bulls have apparently made the rest of the herd more nervous and they bulk of them have moved off another 30 or 40 feet. Another bull has also made his way down the left flank of the herd to afford himself a better view.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday September 27th, 2006 9:43:37 PM
ooc: Would love to take this in the usual order, but I know already that I will be very busy tomorrow and can't wait until after others post and not risk missing a post! So, please have Bohdi move backward or forward as Neco does, to arrive no more than 10' behind her relative to the mammoths.
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull3)] [HP 21/21] d20+8=26 Thursday September 28th, 2006 1:29:52 AM
Aware that she is in a position of possible danger Neco puts here plan into motion. In an attempt to cut the bulls off from the herd she dashes between the massive beasts and tumbles to protect herself from the sword like tusks. "Now or never," she cries as she makes her move. With hunters on ether side, her behind and, two people in front, the mammoths will be isolated and easyer to take down.
--Action--
Tumble [26] Move to S, 40
DM When Tumbling you move at Half speed.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+2=21 d8=5 d20+2=14 d8=4 Thursday September 28th, 2006 1:16:54 PM
Not quite sure if it was the best time, Garrett saw that we had two separated from the herd, and with Neco very close to them, it would likely be her or them.
"We have two of the bulls separated from the herd, I don't see a better time to strike", he says to the hunters nearby.
"Everyone concentrate your fire on the bull closest to me" yells Garrett as loud as he can across the tundra. Choosing that bull because it's closest to the largest amount of hunters.
Garrett loads his crossbow, takes a free 5' step towards the bull, and fires at bull #3.
Attack: +3 bab, +1 dex, -2 range (+2): hit ac 21, threat. ac 14 to confirm.
Damage: 5hp. + 4hp if crit.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38] d20+11=29 d8+4=10 d20+12=13 d20+10=26 Thursday September 28th, 2006 2:59:50 PM
The others fan out, separating themselves to become smaller and less likely targets shoud a stampede occur. Nauth's eyes watch as the spry girl does exactly what she shouldn't; he shakes his fur-hooded head and settles an arrow onto his bowstring. The rest of the hunters scuttle about as the ranger's heart begins to pound a little faster.
"This will not end well for the girl."
Watching. Waiting. Looking for the precise moment to let loose a hunter's sting upon a beast; its all ruined as the holy wunjo declares a target and screams it at the top of his lungs.
::twang::
A shot is fired on pure reaction. The porpoising shaft wobbles tightly along the wind before burying itself deeply into the thick-furred hide of the mammoth. Nauth sighs deeply as the arrow finds its way, a look of sadness upon his face. A look that was last seen on him during the first night of the Test; right after the kids killed the den of wolves. Something deep within him feels the bite of the arrow in his own side.
"There are other ways to feed the village." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Move.K50 [w/in 30' for PBS] Attack.29 (I presume this hits) Damage.10 Spot.13 Listen.26
Game Time Round 4 Thursday September 28th, 2006 5:32:48 PM Neco puts her incredibly bold plan into motion and turns towards the pair of mammoths and runs between them. Diving into a tumbling roll, she passes just past the one to the left, but does not quite have the momentum to pass the other to her right. Springing ot her feet she whirls as the great Mammoth's head whips those massive tusks towards her.
Bohdi moves forward as Neco does, but can't hope to follow and moves slightly left.
Garret sees Neco very close and turning to close. A horrible vision passes before him. He yells as he raises his bow and fires "Everyone concentrate your fire on the bull closest to me" The bolt strikes well enough into the thick hairy hide.
Nauthiz'Ull Anticipation and adrenaline fuel the ranger as he raises his bow. He also sees the great danger Neco is in. Quickly he sets his feet in motion, closing and letting fly with an arrow. It strikes the great flank of the mammoth. There are other thoughts in his mind this day, other than on his actions, but on those of the past and to perhaps different ways of the future.
Dregar AC 12 HP 17/36 all to well senses her danger and with a cry upon his lips and his great axe hefted high he charges the beast as the missile rains into it. As he closes the mammoth strikes the raging dwarf with one of those terrible tusks. An audible CRACK rings across the tundra but the battle crazed dwarf runs through the blow and plants his axe into the creatures soft under neck area. [PA 3 Hit AC 28 crit 11 hero point 17 confirm Dmg 58]
Hord, Amundi and Brynj all fire their bows. Hords arrows strikes deep into the rib cage just behind the front leg. Amudi's goes high and Brynj in a blur of motion sends three separate shafts into the animals exposed flank. Hrafn moves to the north side of the two bow man and keeps his eyes towards the other bull that is fairly close.
Thorgrim runs forward and heaves a javelin. His hand slips and the weapon slides from his grasp unlaunched.
Thord moves up next to Nauth and throws a javelin, but he too misses badly as his plant foot hits an ice patch.
The two women with Aiden run forward and throw javelins as well, but towards the closer Bull, "Get ready to run." Niether weapon gets near the mammoth and indeed were they not yelling, it likely would have not noticed them at all.
The mammoth, mortally wounded, takes a single stuttering step and falls to the icy plain.
The mammoth to Neco's left stomps in on her and swings its great tusks around much harder and faster than the women expected. Air blows from her lungs at the violent impact. Blood blasts from her mouth as her ribcage crumples and her left lung collapses. The wold is a spinning and darkening place. Despite the pain, she is still alive and still standing. [Hit AC 19 Dmg 19]
From the herd, a mass of trumpeting can be heard and the entire group pounds northward including the other bulls. The Mammoth that struck Neco however does not seemed to be so inclined as to leave and the bull Hrafn was watching also charges in. The man stands his ground, sets his spear and calls to his brothers to run for it. The mammoth runs directly over the man, His spear is seen to drive home and snap like a small twig under the assault. Snow and ice fly form the ground as Hrafn is trampled under the crushing weight.
Aiden d20=19 d6=3 Thursday September 28th, 2006 6:06:36 PM
ooc: blast...work held me longer than expected.
Aiden fires his bow once again, trying to strike the mammoth that had taken down one of the hunters.
to hit: 19 + 7 = 26 damage: 3
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+3)+2=8 Friday September 29th, 2006 1:36:40 AM
Bohdi moved forward to seek cover against the fallen mammoth (move to Q46) and fired his wand at the mammoth that had attacked Neco (Bull 6).
(Two magic missiles, damage 8)
"Neco! Get out of there!" the gnome cried.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray, Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Note that I will be unavailable to post from Sunday night to Monday night due to the Yom Kippur holiday.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Friday September 29th, 2006 10:34:35 AM
Garrett looks in horror as the bulls attack his companions. He sees Neco still standing. "Get out of there Neco!" he yells out.
Garrett then drops his crossbow, takes a move and a move toward where he saw Hrafn go down under the monstrous weight of the bull mammoth, to a4/42. He pulls his sword as part of the move/charge.
With Neco still standing and able to run, he will count on his wunjo's to get her out of the mess while he tries to help Hrafn.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
DM Friday September 29th, 2006 4:20:24 PM
Will definately hold off for Neco and Nauth. It could be kinda important.
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull6)] [HP 2/21] Friday September 29th, 2006 11:38:27 PM
"Kuhhh!" A spluttering cough issues from the young girl, spreading blood into the snow. Severely wounded, Neco manages to keep her ground. It becomes incredibly clear to her that it is often better to go around something rather than through it. Moving out of harms way is her next priority. She curvs out of the danger zone.
--Actions--
Move to J,44
Game Time Round 5 d20+3=15 d6=4 d20+1=14 d20+3=8 d20+3=19 d8=8 2d8(5+5)+15=25 d20+16=19 2d6(3+5)+10=18 Saturday September 30th, 2006 11:34:08 AM Aiden fires his bow once again, the shot arcing across the field and striking the mammoth over Hrafn.
Bohdi moves and dives behind the fallen mammoth, his wand out. Two magic streaks fire into the great wooly mammoth from the wand. The creature grunts slightly and looks to the gnomes direction.
Garrett Yells warning to Neco to clear out and then moves towards the trampled Hrafn. For Neco can get out of harms way, Hrafn is not so fortunate. The cleric heads towards the down hunter and the mammoth over top of him. Garret finds himself very close to the Mammoths and the other hunters are obviously planning on not being in front of the massive beast much longer.
Neco quickly moves to put distance between her and these great beasts.
Dregar as solid as the raging dwarf is, he knows he is no match for the mammoth, likely not even another single strike. Knowing that Bohdi will be in terrible danger if he leaves, but in staying he will most surely be killed, Dregar makes the hard decision and backs away. To get next to Nauthiz'Ull, retrieving his crossbow as he moves.
Amundi moves back putting distance between himself and the mammoth. Brynj is about to flee as well, when Garret comes charging in his direction with sword drawn. "What the hell do you think you are doing!?" Brynj then yells to be more clearly heard by all, "We took one down, Everyone get back. Stop provoking them!" Not apparently ready to leave Garret alone though, Brynj only back away some. Thorgrim also sees the danger the cleric is now in and hefts a javelin while yelling greatly in the mammoths direction. The javelin strikes true into the hindquarters of the animal. Bergljot and Frelfef'Ingre close some more with the other mammoth and hurl another set of javelins, but again neither strike hard enough. Hord moves up to just Past Nauthiz'Ull and fires at the mammoth hoping to distract him from Bohdi.
The Bull that had just trampled Hrafn continues its deadly charge and this time it comes at Garret. The ground shakes and snow blasts from under the great weight of the huge Mammoth. Before it even arrives, Garret feels as if his teeth will be bounced clear out of his skull and then it is upon him. The high noted trumpetting, louder thatn any though he has ever had, rungs through his ears. [Trample Reflex DC 25 dmg 25 or 12]
For his part Hrafn looks up from the blasted snow, he is obviousl hurt bad, but remains where he is for the moment. Obviously not wanting to stand or move uch and give the mammoth a reason to try and finish him off.
The other Bull comes south and around the fallen mammoth and at Bohdi. Its great trunk lifts and smashes down on the gnome. The strength, unbelievable the pain almost unbearable. The trunk catches Bohdi across the back as he attempts to move out of the way. Bones seem to shatter and for a moment Bohdi must fear his arm completely ripped off. [Hit AC 19 Dmg 18]
Aiden d20=16 d6=2 Saturday September 30th, 2006 4:32:50 PM
Aiden is shocked at how his wunjos had moved into the battle.
~this was not supposed to be like this...~ as he again prepared an arrow to strike the mammoth.
Holding his breath and training his sight through the arrow, he let go of the string.
to hit: 16 + 7 = 23 Damage (if this hits): 2
DM don't you have a long bow? they are d8 if you do reroll
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull6)] [HP 2/21] d4+1=4 Saturday September 30th, 2006 9:59:13 PM
Grimacing in pain, Neco reaches to her side and draws her wand of magic missile. Flicking the magical article, she unleashes a bolt of energy strait into the mammoth towering before the wounded gnome. With hope that it will distract the mammoth she urges with the utmost importance that the illusionist flee; "Now it's your turn to get out of there! Run!"
--Action--
Use Wand of Magic Missle [4 Damage]
--Spells--
Shield [App 60 min]
--Wands--
Magic Missle Lv.1 [42] Shield [46]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 18, HP 8/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+7=17 Sunday October 1st, 2006 11:38:17 AM
"Cr-crikes!" Bohdi whimpered. He began keening in a high pitch, the sure sign of a gnome in mortal danger.
Clutching his sides in agony, the gnome carefully pulled back behind the fallen mammoth and took cover again.
(Withdraw, full round action provokes no AoO, to P43. I should hope there would be a cover bonus this round!)
Seeing that his master was in trouble, Squork took to the air and prepared to help defend the gnome (Aid Another, 17, success, +2 to Bohdi's AC).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray, Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
DM as a large creature, its attack can be considered coming from any square it occupies to determine cover for the opponent and if it is flanking. Rather than attacking over the fallen Mammoth it simply came around the side
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 18/30) d20=20 Monday October 2nd, 2006 8:26:12 AM
"Uh Oh", utters Garrett, apparently having mistook the distance that he had moved. "I guess I overshot" He thinks to himself, "Hope that error isn't a fatal one".
Reflex save: 22 (natural 20) (That's amazing. The only possible roll I could make it on was a 20. The die roller actually bailed me out for a change.)
Garrett nimbly dives away from the charging mammoth, only taking part of it's crushing hit. "It seems that Domi is not quite ready for me yet." He thinks to himself.
Garrett lays where he landed, trying not to move. Hopefully the mammoth is tired of us.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38] d20+2=17 d20+4=13 Monday October 2nd, 2006 12:47:51 PM
Watching through tear-swelled eyes the ranger chokes down his sorrow for the beast who lost his life for the village. Then. Bohdi's in trouble!
Without a moments notice Nauth takes off in a sprint. Ice and snow crucnh under his feet as the tap along the frozen crust. Regular puffs of air linger heavily behind him, like smoke clouds from a train stack. As the ranger nears his gnomish wunjo he begins yelling incoherently. Nauth can feel the blood in the back of his throat from yelling so loudly.
With his right arm, Nauth grabs the back of Bohdi's furs and, with a grunt, flings him as far away from the mammoth as possible; he then stares into the beasts eyes, chest heaving irregularly. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ move. double to Bohdi's location throw Bohdi.STR of 14 would put Bohdi into a light load...easily STR check.17 hanlde animal.13
Game Time Round 6 d20+5=13 2d8(1+2)+15=18 d20+3=20 d8=1 d20+2=14 d20=10 d20=18 d20+16=21 2d6(6+4)+10=20 d20+1=3 2d8(3+5)+15=23 Monday October 2nd, 2006 4:04:48 PM Aiden holds his safe position and puts another arrow across the field and into the furthest mammoth now running over Garret. is shocked at how his wunjos had moved into the battle.
Neco pulls a wand in effort to return the favor for Bohdi. Distract the huge beast and allow him to scramble away. A missile peels from the wand and strikes. She urges the wizard to get running. Bohdi for his part needs little encouragement and ducks as he tries to keep the fallen mammoth between himself and the angry animal. Squork prepares to take to the air to distract the mammoth should it come at his master again. Hopefully the massive herbivore will care little enough for the bird and not shatter the raven with a thundering strike.
DM calling Squorks action a readied action to Aid another 17, success, +2 to Bohdi's AC if the mammoth attacks Bohdi
Garret's eyes get a bit big as the mammoth fills his vision. "Uh Oh" A more apparent intervention of Domi, the cleric has never personally witnessed, but ducking an weaving, shield in front of his head, Garrett manages not to take the full impact of being run over. The mammoth continues it's near straight line of destruction, now unto an diving Brynj.
Nauth takes off in a sprint towards the heavily wounded and virtually panicking Bohdi. Screaming and yelling at the top of his lungs. He must get there and then he can just grab the light gnome and fling him back out of danger. The distance is though, is a bit further than Nauthiz realized. distance to O/44 is 40' from Nauthiz present position requiring a double move to get there. Dregar finds himself being eyed by the bull and decides that is not a good thing. The dwarf makes quickly to the north, unloaded Heavy crossbow still in hand. Hrafn gets to his feet and scrambles away, pulling a second spear from its place on his back. His footfalls are staggered and he spits some blood, but the fight is not out of him yet.
Bynj sets his feet to dodge as the mammoth tramples him. Emerging from the other side Brynj moves to Garret to check on him a smile on his face? "You look as if a mammoth just ran you down." The ranger than touches Garret and a brief glow comes from his neckline. [Garret is fully healed] Looking to the mammoth turning for more victims, "We should collect Hrafn and put in some distance before he notices us again."
Amundi fires his bow at the bull that just ran over Brynj. The shot is true and the arrow strikes. He then yells to Garret, Brynj and Hrafn, "Get clear to the north." Thord, Thorgrim and Hord, for their part, clear out to the southeast as fast as they are able.
Bergljot and Frelfef'Ingre cut south and throw their second to last javelins at the bull stalking around its fallen brother. Calling and screaming to it in efforts to get it to move off. Again neither throw hits with strength.
The bull by the fallen Mammoth seems determined to chase the intruders from the fallen animal. It circles from the south and thunders down upon Nauthiz'Ull A mighty trumpeting ringing from its throat it swings with its thick trunk and tusks into the ranger. The impact sends stars and red to his eyes. Surely comes the briefest of thoughts, Bohdi would have been killed. Not even the powerful Sne Kjempe could strike so hard as to send his body into ta flash of numbness, but Nauthiz was prepared and rolled with the strike at the last minute helping him absorb some of the force. [Hit AC 21 Dmg 20]
The other bull sets its eyes to Amundi and thunders across his path. The mammoth continues south east and in the trampled and bloodied snow and ice, lies an unmoving man, his limbs at awkward and unnatural angles.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Monday October 2nd, 2006 6:58:53 PM
Garrett's eyes show surprise as he is healed by Bynj. "Thank you my friend, and yes, let's get out of here."
Garrett watches in helpless shock as Amundi is crushed to death by the mammoth. Knowing that there is little he can do, He runs north as fast as he can, trying to put some distance between himself and one very irritated Mastodon.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull6)] [HP 2/21] d4+1=2 Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 8:15:17 AM
Neco makes sure to stay away from the large mammoth. Too wounded to do much else, the young rogue fires off another round of her wand(2 Damage). Feeling the strain of injury she uses her free hand to hold her side. She shudders in pain, and flinches.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 18, HP 8/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+7=16 4d6(6+3+3+1)=13 d20+5=7 Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 9:49:33 AM
"I said this was a bloody daft idea, didn't I?" Bohdi spat, and his chin hairs were speckled crimson from the effort.
He pulled backward (move to N40) and wound up his hand. "Right, Hairy, this one's for you!)" A ray of scorching fire burst from the gnome spellcaster's hand and seared its way toward the bull mammoth.
(Cast Scorching Ray on Bull 6. Ranged touch attack, hits touch AC 16, damage 13)
The gnome called to his companion. "Nauthiz'Ull, old mate, I'll need your help here!"
Squork continued to hover above Bohdi, ready to aid Bohdi's defense if needed (Aid Another, 7, fails!). But the bird was clearly confused about where to go or how to help, and fluttered ineffectually.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp18/30] d20+11=31 d20+11=27 3d8(5+2+2)+12=21 Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 12:01:38 PM
The ranger rolls to a stop and springs back to his feet after being pummeled by the mammoth's trunk. The ringing in his ears seems to flow throughout his entire body. How do bones ring? Standing, he realizes that dizziness and throbbing wounds are qutie a bit of a distraction; perhaps that is why he lifts Ull'Heimdall's bow once more.
"Wunjo, back away! Forget your magics and get to another wunjo."
::twang::
The shot, much closer this time, flies as straight and true as any he has fired in his life; it sinks deeply, devouring the life of the beast.
Yelling across the open tundra with a strained and sobbing voice, "Leave the third alone! Let it return to the herd! Please do not kill it!"
More tiny beads of ice roll from the corner of his icy eyes and imbed themselves into the snow at his feet. Lowering his bow the crying young man reaches slowly into one of his furred pouches and pulls from it a stoppered vial. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ attack.31 NAT20! confirm.27 damage.3d8+12=21
draws potion:speak with animal from pouch.
Aiden d20=8 Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 1:09:41 PM
Aiden grimaced as he thought about letting another arrow loose. He tried to move towards the others and the battle.
(ooc: he's trying to get as far towards the battle as possible and still have a shot. If I can't do this, I'll move as quickly (running towards the battle )...I don't think I have enough movement to help out Neco though...)
Game Time Round 7 d20=3 d20-2=-1 d20+4=23 d10=7 d20+4=6 d20+16=25 2d6(6+6)+10=22 Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 5:28:05 PM Bohdi calls an incantation and fire strikes the mammoth. It stomps in protest to the hurt.
Nauthiz'Ull steps back 5 and fires a shot into its chest. A solid shot no doubht, but not enough to bring it down by a long measure. His string hand then dives into a pouch to retrieve a potion.
Aiden closes and fires, but the range thros him slightly off and the shot falls ever close, but short.
Dregar loads and fires his Crossbow. The bolt strikes near perfectly, but still the creature is very full of life and fight.
Garret moves off and Brynj follows easily keeping pace with the armored cleric. Looking back over his shoulder to the shouts of Bohdi and Nauthiz'Ull his face blanches. His brow arches and he looks sideways towards Garret, throwing his fore finger back at them, "Do they have some sort of deathwish?"
Hrafn dashes south as the southern mammoth follows the fleeing three hunters. The mammoth only half heartily runs after them and pulls up after about 100'. Hrafn gets to Amundi and drops into a slide through the snow up next to him. It appears Hrafn intends to grab him and get moving again.
The last two javelins sail towards the mammoth and come up short
The three Hunters to the south continue to run, but start to slow as they see they are not the target of pursuit.
Attacks hail all about the mammoth and it stamps its feet and swings it trunk and steps heavily unto Nauthiz'Ull. [Hit AC 25 Dmg 22] the blow crushes his, collapses one side of his rib cage and causes his body to be propelled so violently backwards as to cause his head to snap forward into his chest. The potion sails out of Nauthiz'Ull's hand and the ranger hits the snow sputtering in pain, his limbs moving of their own volition, the final spasms of life running their course.
Garrett Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 6:04:15 PM
Garrett curses at seeing Nauth go down. Knowing the other bull headed south, Garrett is going to turn and run towards Nauthiz'Ulls position. Garrett will look towards Hrafn and Amundi to see if his healing is needed there.
Garrett Tuesday October 3rd, 2006 6:05:30 PM
If Hrafn is motioning for Garrett to come to where he is, Garrett will, trusting his wunjo's to help Nauth.
Aiden d20=5 Wednesday October 4th, 2006 8:30:13 AM
Again, Aiden tries to move in closer. If the mammoth seems to be moving away (without striking at any of the group),he will not fire his bow, but, instead ready whatever poltices/healing that he has available.
If the mammoth seems ready to strike again, he will fire his arrow...
All the while, he kept questioning himself, why didn't the mammoths come his way? They had sent javelins and arrows...but instead they kept to the closer targets. Where had his teaching gone wrong?
And why does he feel like a coward? Even though he tried to keep to the plan, as he understood it....
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp-5/38: Unconscious-Stabalized] d100=2 Wednesday October 4th, 2006 9:29:32 AM
Only half a thought got through; How did my arrow... and then, darkness. The ringing through his body was gone, the cold was still present in an intangible form and the mammoths were gone as well.
The subdued frame of the ranger lies almost motionless; his left leg wobbles with a mind of its own, bending at the knee. There is a faint yet violent flutter in his eyelids. Small, almost nonvisible whafts of air linger momentarily by his nostrils and lips.
DM adjusted HP 18-22=-4 and 1 round of dying=-5 if Stabalization check fails. Please roll a stabalization check (d100) 10 or less is stabalized
Stabalization-2-Stabalized (lol that was lucky!)
CDM Jerry Wednesday October 4th, 2006 12:18:39 PM
I see that there is no report for last week's posting. Please get this up ASAP as it's two days late now. Email me if there is a problem in doing this.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 8/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20-2=16 d20+6=15 d8+1=5 Wednesday October 4th, 2006 3:45:39 PM
Bohdi's mouth gaped and his words caught in his throat as he saw his wunjo fall. "N-n-n-- Nauthiz'Ull!" His face contorted in a grimace as the thought occurred to him that his friend had fallen while protecting him.
"Squork, follow my lead!" he whispered to the bird on his shoulder. Then, with trembling fingers, the gnome traced out a rune. "Invisibilis insubstantiorum," he chanted, and both he and the raven disappeared from view. (Cast: Invisibility)
With the raven riding on his shoulder, Bohdi scurried to Nauthiz'Ull's side (move to P42--should be diagonally behind Nauthiz'Ull from attacking mammoth, next to fallen mammoth. No AoO because invisible.)
Now it was Squork's turn. The raven dipped into Bohdi's spell pouches, pulled out his healing potion, and brought it to the ranger's lips.
(Not sure how much the DM will allow here. Clearly, casting and moving uses up Bohdi's actions for the round. Retrieving the potion from a consenting and cooperating person is probably a standard action, eh? Then there's administering the potion--as memory serves, usually a full round action. And so, probably, Squork can only begin to administer the potion this round, subject to completion next round. Finally, there's the "how much can a raven really do?" question.
Here are some rolls, as needed: Base INT check for Squork: 16 Melee touch attack to grab potion: 15 Potion of CLW: 5 hp restored)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Wednesday October 4th, 2006 4:02:47 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of September 25-September 29 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...o...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...-...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...o...-...x...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...-...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...-...o...x...x Neco-James..........x...-...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --DM held Tuesday's and Friday's posts to allow players to post. "Friday" post was on Saturday. --Apologies for the late posting report, but Monday was Yom Kippur and I have literally been working ever since.
daniel k Wednesday October 4th, 2006 5:14:47 PM
going to hold for Neco til tonight. Sorry Kup I remembered Yom Kippur but did not equate it to the posting report not being done. I should have picked that up for you.
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull6)] [HP 2/21] d4+1=4 Wednesday October 4th, 2006 6:36:50 PM
Neco moves to stand beside Dregar ((G,44) before leveling her wand in the angy mammoth's direction. (4 dmg.)
(OOC: Did you get Neco's last round of dmg? It wasn't mentioned in the Rnd 7 DM post.)
Game Time Round 8 d20+9=22 d20+9=26 d20+4=15 d8+2=3 d8+2=3 d8+2=3 Wednesday October 4th, 2006 9:17:59 PM Garrett starts heading right at the rampaging Mammoth to get to Nauthiz'Ull. Glancing over at Hrafn, the hunter has grabbed Amundi and is dragging him west across the snow pack. He is not trying to flag Garret or anyone. Garret stays the course towards the Mammoth and Nauthiz. Behind him he hears, Brynj as he moves "Celsiun's Beard..." and then the drawing of a bow.
Aiden closes some more and pulls a potion of healing from his pack. The only answer to his question seems to be the threat level the mammoth felt. His strikes form the distance did not pose an eminent enough threat to the animal as the group gathered literally in its face.
Nauthiz'Ull lies in a last partial thought of his last shot. Be it from the cold, the recent bonding of blood to a witch or pure happenstance, Nauthiz is no longer in spasms, but his chest rises and falls in a rhythm. Shallow and weak, but steady.
Dregar backs up to the west and re loads his crossbow, calling for Neco to come with him.
Neco heads with Dregar and launches another Magic Missile which thumps into the mammoth. Bohdi keeps Squork close, needless to say that is rather simple and gets ready to exercise operation desperation. Turning invisible, he heads to the dowed ranger. Squork, whom also benefits from the spell hops down to the ranger with a vial fished out of Bohdi's pouch. The landing is not the best as the tiny raven finds he needs both feet to grasp the vial, but land on Nauthiz'Ull's chest he does. Squork notes that had he needed to go further then essentially down, there would be a good chance he would have dropped the vial. Squork starts to go to work at getting the secured stopper out, this might take awhile.
Brynj curses as Garret heads off at the mammoth and very quickly sends three arrow just over the clerics armored shoulder and on their way to the wounded mammoth. Each strikes, though none terribly hard.
Hrafn grabs Amundi by under the arms and begins back peddling like a mad man.
To the south the three move a further safe distance and noting the turning of the mammoth to the east and north, they stop and begin coming back.
The two women stand their ground and shout and call at the southern mammoth. The wounded animal confronted by three attackers is not about the be distracted by anything but greater force, which they can not bring to bear.
The wounded Bull, to the great relief of Bohdi turns South west and runs. The other bull shifts back to the north and to the east. Trumpeting and bellowing a challenge as if looking for someone or something to dare come at it.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp-5/38: Unconscious-Stabalized] Thursday October 5th, 2006 1:12:31 AM
The tingling vanishes, the cold begins to ebb and light begins to brighten the icy eyes of the ranger. He opens them; he is in a cave. The cave, somehow familiar, seems to be whispering. Icy floors and walls of snow pact and more ice tower around him. There are footprints in the powder which dusts the floor. Familiar footprints.
Running a hand along the iced walls Nauth begins to make out fuzzy looking etchings along the surface. A delicate, complex and ancient arcane type of script. His hand runs along the surface of the runes until it can reach no more. As his fingers break contact with the glyphs they continue on in a horitontal arc and something makes the rangers heart stop...even if just for a moment.
A small distance away, in the face of another wall of ice is imbedded a dagger.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 8/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) (both invisible) d8+1=7 Thursday October 5th, 2006 7:16:46 AM
"Here, give me that," Bohdi hissed at Squork, and undid the stopper of the vial and began carefully trickling the magic elixir into Nauthiz'Ull's mouth. He gently massaged the ranger's throat to work the liquid in, all the while keeping a careful eye on the departing mammoth. (CLW, 7 hp restored)
"Idiots," he muttered quietlyn before returning his attention to Nauthiz'Ull. "Nauth?" He asked quietly. "Nauth, can you hear me, old boy? Don't move yet, mate--you've taken some heavy damage, but you're going to be okay. Just lie still."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Garrett Thursday October 5th, 2006 8:07:55 AM
Garrett, Seeing Bohdi working on Nauth, stops in his tracks, trying not to give the mammoth a reason to head his way.
Garrett thinks to himself, "Perhaps if we all just hold for a few moments it will leave. It seems to be making a challenge, and if it goes unanswered it may return to it's pack."
Garrett stands still and waits, thankful that Bohdi is at Nauth's side.
Garrett Thursday October 5th, 2006 8:09:33 AM
(Check that, missed the invisible part of Bohdi.)
Garrett will still stop in his tracks, and hope that the mammoth leaves quickly so he can tend to Nauth as fast as posible.
Aiden d20=17 d6=2 Thursday October 5th, 2006 1:00:54 PM
Aiden seeing the mammoth that is being distracted by the two women growls,"fools..." under his breath. The steam coming from his mouth as he exhaled, he readied his bow for the impending rush of the mammoth towards the women (or any others).
TO HIT: 17 + 7 = 24 Damage: 2
Neco [AC 18 (19 for Bull6)] [HP 8/21] d8+1=6 Thursday October 5th, 2006 5:54:29 PM
Neco retrieves a flask from her pouch, and removes the stopper. Drinking the contents causes her to cough up more blood. It seems that her wounds have healed somewhat but she is nowhere near fully recovered. The girl uses the back of her sleeve to wipe the blood dripping from her lip to her chin.
--Actions--
Drink potion CLW (+6 HP)
Game Time Round 9 d20+2=12 Thursday October 5th, 2006 6:31:10 PM Nauthiz'Ull slips into the dreams of unconsciousness and in that open state he is drawn back to a time not so long ago. The trip is brief however and the dream soon closes.
[b]Bohdi hears Squorks grunts of effort and fumbles about for the bird and takes the potion from Squork, annoyance in his voice as non can see his manner. The glare he receives from the bird goes unnoticed as well, in the invisible state they share. The potion acts quickly and with a deep breath and a painful one at that , Nauthiz'Ull snaps back to the world of the living.
Garrett will still stop in his tracks, and hope that the mammoth leaves quickly so he can tend to Nauth as fast as possible.
Aiden seeing the mammoth that is being distracted by the two women growls, The mammoth he seen them and is clearly agitated. But the mammoth also sees Aiden and at only about 50 feet away, the ranger is far closer than the calling women hunters.
Dregar takes the moment of time to head to Garret, "A touch of healing lad would go along way and in case that uther hairy beast tries to mince someone I'd be much obliged if it couldn't kill me befo'e I git me axe into it."
Neco retrives a healing potion and drinks it down.
The Mammoth trumpets in Aiden's direction and moves heavily at him, pulling up just short and raising its powerful front legs. The ground leaps as it comes down and the steam rips from the mammoths mouth as it bellows again.
The wounded mammoth to the south keeps going.
The hunters to the south continue to move east and then begin circling back to the north.
Hrafn pull Amundi further out and then drops to a knee next to the man to look him over.
Brynj makes his way towards Aiden calling for the other to get the hell out of there.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) 2d8(8+3)+4=15 Thursday October 5th, 2006 9:45:06 PM
Garrett takes a 5' step to Dregar and Converts his hold person to a CMW, healing Dregar of 15 points of damage.
Garrett then yells to Aiden "Get away from the mammoth wunjo, I can't get to Nauth until it goes."
A quick look at his companions and Garrett yells out "does anyone know where Bohdi is?" fearing that another of his wunjo's is down.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person(cast), Bulls Strength(d)
Aiden Friday October 6th, 2006 7:16:56 AM
"That was the plan Garrett..." Aiden yelled back as he began to RUN away from the mammoth in a zig zagging manner (and trying to make use of the areas of snow that had already been packed down by the movement of the herd).
(OOC: I am assuming that the wolf has good sense to also keep away from the mammoth possibly even going in the opposite direction from Aiden?)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp2/38] Friday October 6th, 2006 10:29:02 AM
Walking towards the ice wall, a furred hand reaches out towards the imbedded dagger. Then light, somewhat of a warming light. Then tingling, the throbbing tingle begins to return to the ranger's bones. A sweet heat trickles down his throat.
Looking around, the cave is gone and blurry visons of a fur-clad gnome and a black raven begin to filter in.
"B-Bohdi? Ughhhh... I think I was back at the cave wunjo."
Propping up on his elbows, Nauth shakes his hood from over his eyes and off of his head. A moment later he heavily picks himself up and without acknowledging the gigantic beasts who still roam the immediate area, begins brushing snow off and looking for his vial and his bow.
His legs and steps are still pretty wobbly.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 8/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) (both invisible) 2d4(4+3)+2=9 Friday October 6th, 2006 11:53:56 AM
Nauthiz'Ull was clearly still delirious from his wounds, because he was envisioning Bohdi and Squork even when he couldn't see them!
"Careful, you bloody oaf, you nearly trod on me!" Bohdi's disembodied voice squealed from nearby as Nauthiz'Ull stood. Some of the snow that Nauthiz'Ull had brushed off his body deflected in mid-air from a point suspiciously gnome-high. A flap of invisible wings scattered still more.
Footprints in the snow near the fallen mammoth might reveal, to the careful eye, the movements of the gnome illusionist and his familiar as he shifted his attention toward the east.
"If that mammoth attacks Aiden, we're going to need another distraction," the spellcaster's voice commented. An invisible wand raised to the ready position.
Actions: Ready an attack on Bull 2 with wand of magic missiles. Fire ONLY IF Bull 2 attempts to attack Aiden.
If necessary, damage = 9 HP.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Neco Friday October 6th, 2006 1:20:12 PM
Neco will continue to evade the mammoth, putting as much distance between it and herself, without distancing herself too much from her party. She will keep her wand at the ready, but keep her arms close to her side, making herself small and non-threatening.
(OOC: Going out of town, and won't be able to post until late Monday. If the mammoth(s) attack, Neco will fire her wand of MM (d4+1), and try to stay out of its way.-James)
Game Over Friday October 6th, 2006 4:26:02 PM
Aiden bolts from the mammoth and his wolf is right on his side haveing been already a few feet behind the ranger. Brynj, Bohdi, Neco and others stare on tensely as teh ranger turns his back to get out of harms way. Tha mammoth could send one of its thundering tusks into the man as he goes, but it does not. It seems satisfied that it has won the challenge that was before it.
Nauthiz'Ull stands up dazed and brushes snow from himself and while the mammoth acknoledges him and the others arrayed about over a collective 800' spread it does not seem to be inclined to attack any.
Garret heals Dregar who gives a much obliged head nod adn teh dwarf starts to slowly move towards Nauthiz'Ull. His axe is down and his steps not rushed.
Hrafn waves, but does not call out to Garret and signals him over to himself and the still very still form of Amundi.
The southern mammoth continues circling far to the west and is now heading back towards the north and in the direction of the herds flight. The three men to the east and south continue to slowly head north as well, with intention to meet the pair of women.
Bohdi stands and pulls his own wand, keeping sharp look to the mammoth still lingering in the vacinity.
Brynj, too, moves slowly towards Nauthiz'Ull and the invisible Bohdi even more so than Dregar. His bow turned to its side and a pair of arrows resting upon it. Upon arrival he looks to Nauthiz'Ull a quick head to toe. "You look none to worse for the wear. Come let us pull back some, he will leave soon enough and we have what we need. More would not do."
The mammoth for its part is hanging still about the place where it first charged Aiden's position. Assuming no one shouts and fires upon it, it takes leave of teh area in a few minutes, heading north at a brisk pace. The entire party groups back to the fallen animal.
Garrett d8+1=5 Friday October 6th, 2006 5:42:33 PM
Garrett, seeing Nauth is up and around, heads over to Hrafn and uses his wand of CLW upon Amundi if he is still alive. Healing the battered man for 5 hp.
Aiden Sunday October 8th, 2006 10:56:46 AM
Sweating profusely, even in the intense cold of the environment, Aiden made his way over towards the others.
Making it towards the corpse of the mammoth, Aiden frowned. His eyes glanced towards the bleeding, limping, and obviously injured group. True, to help the many, the cost of one was minor.
But now, they were further behind the orcs, AND sustained several injuries and deaths.
And that was not to mention the problem of the carcus, skinning it and taking the meat back to the village.
"Bohdi..." Aiden's gruff, and obviously tired, spoke, "is there a way to cast that spell of messaging or to send your bi-..." as he then shifted his statement, "Squork, to the village to let them know of the mammoth? That way a party could be sent to skin and take the meat without delaying us more behind the orks..."
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp2/38] Monday October 9th, 2006 10:53:12 AM
Coughing wetly, a few flecks of blood fly to the powdery ground, speckling it with crimson sprinkles; a few drops stick carelessly to the rnagers lower lip. He stands as straight as a crumpled human can and looks towards Bohdi's location and to Brynj.
"Yeah, right, none the worse. Oh, little wunjo, I knew you were there by you tracks and your foot size. I imagine that if an Ice Giant grabbed someone by teh neck and ankles and slammed them sideways across a tree, that it would feel something quite similar to this."
A slow, hobbly pace is set for a few minutes as Nauth stretches his body back into normality.
"So we get to go on now and Brynj and the rest stay to bring back our trophy?"
Nauth looks at the wunjos in a manner than suggests one thing, make a decision so we can keep walking...
Bohdi Nackle Monday October 9th, 2006 4:04:08 PM
After the mammoth moved off, Bohdi flickered back into vision next to Nauthiz'Ull. And he did not look happy.
Through clenched teeth, he addressed the hunters. "Are--you--satisfied? Was this everything--you--hoped for? Was it worth--the-price?"
The gnome spat crimson and pink and glared at the others.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Mammoth Epilogue Monday October 9th, 2006 7:30:12 PM
The mammoths are gone and the group is together. Garret leans in on Amundi, he is still alive and a small curing tap from the wand causes his eyes to flicker open. With a groan he casts his eyes at those over him, "Did we get him?" Brynj looks to Bohdi and says a single word "Yes." He then turns and moves towards the fallen animal, "Nauthiz'Ull you know it is no trophy. The hunter walks with a a limp still visible on him from the tramppling he took himself.
Hrafn, also still hurting drops to a knee and looks at Bohdi, "Our life and that of those I love is not as easy and fortunate as yours gnome. Without what we did today many in the my village would have starved and died over the next few months. I would gladly risk your life again to save those I love."
Brynj had stopped within easy ear shot, but says nothing and merely continues on his path.
Thorgrim moves quickly in however, "Hrafn, you are out of place, Bohdi IS one of us. Svanhvit made it so through Dra'Gal. You do injustice to Dra'Gal when you speak so."
Hrafn still quite full of anger stands quickly, but a fast moving and impressively large Hord intercepts him. "Nothing would be gained my brother." He looks cold at Bohdi as he pushes Hrafn away and after Brynj.
The rest of the hunters linger for a moment before the two women help Amundi to his feet. The man thanks Garret and nods to Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull. "You should continue after the riders now. It will take all of us the better part of several days to prepare the animal and begin to sled it back." Looking to the seething Bohdi he shakes his head, "As you sit in judgement I shall share the wisdom of my father. Our's is a life of love and survival and sometimes those are in conflict. To elaborate on your questions satisfaction was never part of it. It was precisely what was hoped for. We took down an animal that will feed our people. As for the price? Some blood was spilled and pain endured. Such is life." With that Amundi's shoulders drop slightly and his eyes drift to a memory as he to then turns to move away.
Posting Report for Ice Vein (ADM Kup) Monday October 9th, 2006 11:50:39 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of October 2-October 6 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...x...x...o
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout.
Neco Tuesday October 10th, 2006 7:45:08 AM
Looking at the troop she waits for the order to leave. "We need a trail, and we need to go," she thinks to herself. The rest of the group try to justify their actions to each other. Neco does not do like the rest. She knows... "What's done is done, and can not be undone."
Garrett d8+1=2 d8+1=7 d8+1=8 d8+1=3 d8+1=2 d8+1=5 d8+1=9 d8+1=8 d8+1=2 d8+1=3 d8+1=6 d8+1=9 d8+1=2 d8+1=8 d8+1=4 d8+1=9 Tuesday October 10th, 2006 9:13:51 AM
Garrett lets the hunters scold Bohdi for his comments, saying nothing, for there is nothing else to say. Garrett is quite pleased that we were able to take down a creature that would feed all of ice peak village for many weeks to come, and none died in the process.
Garrett just shakes his head at his wunjo's statement. For a person much smarter than himself, Bohdi's shortsighted thinking seemed odd. How many hunts would it take to secure this much food? dozens? several dozen? how many hunters would gladly risk their lives, and died, for a tenth of what we will be able to provide the village on this one day.
Garrett looks to his wunjo's. "There is work ahead for the six of us. We have a child to bring home. Let us heal up as best we can, and be on our way. Aiden, will you find us the path once again while I heal the others? You seem to be uninjured."
Wand of CLW: Bohdi: 3 charges for 17 hp. Nauth: 8 charges for 38 hp. Neco: 2 charges for 11 hp. Dregar: (I last saw him at 32/36 after I cast cmw on him.)
Wand: 20 charges remain. (overshot the wand uses. The last three that were not needed by us were 8/4/9, and can be used to help the hunters who were injured.)
Garrett offers to heal up any of the hunters that need assistance, using the wand. (Just let me know how many charges it takes past the three above, to get them to where they are good.)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=21 d20+12=15 d20+12=16 d20+12=28 d20+10=15 Tuesday October 10th, 2006 10:21:20 AM
Walking about in tight circles, Nauth listens intently to the words of the other hunters; a look of death creases his tanned brow at Hrafn's words. As Thorgrim interjects as to the wronging the other hunter is doing to Bohdi, Nauth nods in agreement and interjects.
"Without this fortunate gnome, Hrafn, the possibility of the village even existing would be in question. His talents have repeatedly saved us, our village and your precious loved ones. It should be you sacrificing your life for his in order to save your loved ones."
A tingling warmth washes through the ranger's marrow as Garret's wand mends broken bones and eases bruised flesh.
Watching as Aiden begins to pick up the tracks again, Nauth whistles, snaps and points over to his fellow ranger; his 'pup' trots over quickly, snout twitching intensely as she searches for the Tusker scent once again.
"We will drink to this hunt when we return to the village. Travel quick, warm and weary hunters." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.21 survival.15.tracking survival.16.weather survival.28.avaoid hazards when we resume the journey listen.15
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday October 10th, 2006 11:35:48 AM
The gnome said nothing in return to the upbraiding he received from the hunters, but rather simply snorted in disgust. Clearly, there was a world of difference in perception between them. One might wonder whether they even saw the same things.
Bohdi sheathed his wand and adjusted the pack on his back. Nodding thanks to Garrett (25/26 HP), he turned to follow his wunjos.
"Now, perhaps, we can bloody well get on with what we set out to do," he muttered.
He glanced darkly over his shoulder as they departed. "And good riddance to bad rubbish."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Aiden d20=15 Tuesday October 10th, 2006 7:15:25 PM
Aiden nodded as he readied himself to once again begin the search for the tracks. He was not going to get into an argument about whether they should have attacked the mastodons or not. Simply put, he had already stated his opinion, people knew it, and now it was time to move on.
He didn't care for the condescending responses towards Bohdi, who had as much a right to voice his opinions about the hunt as any. However, it was quickly addressed by others.
Quietly, he then slipped back towards finding the tracks, and marking them, such that the others could follow.
Tracking: 15 + 8 = 23
Parting is ever Such Sweet Sorrow Tuesday October 10th, 2006 7:36:45 PM
Parting between the other hunters in the village and those within the party itself is strained at best. Amundi stops short at Grrets offer with the wand and nods in the affirmative. After a single charge he holds his hand to stop any further use. "The rest of the hurt will remind me to move faster in the future for a while. A lesson I hopefully will master." Hrafn, for his part, ignores Nauthiz'Ull as Thorgim leads him off. Hord opens his mouth as if to speak, but apparently decides better of it and merely closes it again after Nauthiz'Ull's farewll and he nods stoutly with a touch to his Great sword on his back.
As the hunters head to where Brynj is already standing, the party can see him shaking his head slightly and with it bowed. He does raise a farewell and then moves quickly the remaining small distance, the limp completely gone.
Dregar, his hands and arms swinging back in forth in front of him does not move with the rest of the group. "I am going to remain with them." his thumb thrown in the direction of the other hunters. "maybe build some more bridges, but also learn what might be happening back home. We've all felt the splitting in the vilage. With all of us away." He shrugs and leaves the thought unsaid. "Be your hearts true and your blades sharp wunjos. I will see you all back home soon." With that, Dregar moves towards the mammoth.
Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull have no issue picking up the trail. It was only about 5 minutes ago they were standing upon it. The two sisters, though can not detect a scent, but nor could they this morning. All soon enough the battle, blood and words are left behind in the tundra. The great white nothingness seesm to have swallowed it all as it seems to consume everything on the desolate wastes of the east.
Hours grind on and move past noon, the wind blows and the cold bites for open skin. Evening begins to descend. Spot DC 20Highlight to display spoiler: { A large grey white wolf stands atop a small snow rise some 300 feet to the south}
Neco d20+5=23 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 8:16:13 AM
Neco follows the rangers as they work out the trail. She suddenly spots something off in the distance. Squinting she makes out the shape of... "A Wolf!".
Garrett Wednesday October 11th, 2006 8:53:37 AM
"Great. It could be another of the wolves that the orcs rode, perhaps standing watch, Or part of a hungry pack. Either way we should try and get an idea of what lays ahead. Bohdi, would you be so kind as to ask Squork to go take a look from above? We should keep on in the direction of the trail until we know more."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements x3(cast x3), Endure elements(cast), Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Hold Person, Bulls Strength(d)
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=6 d20+7=14 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 10:16:01 AM
Bohdi nodded at Garrett's instructions and glanced at his raven. Wordlessly, the bird flapped its heavy wings and beat a path into the air, soon becoming a mere speck against the icy blue sky.
(Spot Bohdi 6; Spot Squork 14)
"Hope there's not trouble," Bohdi grumbled. "I had to use some of my more powerful spells for the day on that little frolic this morning, and I'd hate to find us needing more help than I can give now."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=32 d20+12=15 d20+12=14 d20+12=18 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 12:18:47 PM
As the two rangers begin again to discern footprint from weathered hole, Nauth continuously scans the horizon. Then, just as Neco was speaking of the wolf, or perhaps just before she said anything, Nauth catches sight of the large creature.
"No. Neco is right. There is a very small chance that the wolf is mere inhabitant out here. Where is the rest of the pack? Bohdi, wunjo, could you have Squork take a swipe over there. We need to know for sure."
Looking back over the rest of the group for a moment.
"That could be one of many things. It could be a trained mount for the Tuskers, it could be some magics. Bohdi, what type of magics could the ulf be?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.32 NAT20! survival.track.15 survival.weather.14 survival.avoid traps.18
Bohdi (illegal second) d20+13=30 d20+11=27 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 2:18:15 PM
"Beats me," the gnome grumbled on. "Could be lots of things out here, and we're too far away for me to study it closely. Where is it again, anyway?"
The gnome peered in the direction indicated, then shrugged. "Can't even see the bloody bugger, and I don't think Squork can, either."
He thought for a moment. (Spellcraft check, 30! Knowledge Arcana, 27!) "Could be one of those Winter Wolves the orcs used as mounts, I suppose. Or it could be summoned. Or an illusion. Or--or I suppose it could be a shapeshifter, too. Remember that one fellow from the Bloodpack?"
Bohdi readied his wand again, just in case.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm, Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Of Wolves and Men d20=7 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 5:06:07 PM
The group pauses as many members spy the wolf upon the semi distant snow dune. As the group staresa few more details come to focus thacross the white plain and the refracting snowscape. The wolf is big, very big, but wears no sort of tact and harness like the Tusker mounts. It's color has grey to it instead of the pure white of the great Winter wolf the Tusker leader rode and its stance and gaze back upon the party suggests to both Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull that is is judging them as much as being judged.
With a quick word, Squork beats his black wings furiously and takes to the air. The wolf,for it's part,seems to take a conscious effort to ignore the small avian and shakes its head side to side in a rough manner. As Squork closes to overhead it turns and takes off at a run to the southeast.
Bohdi, not being able to see the wolf well can only make guesses. The creature would need to be far, far closer for a more factual study. Soon enough Squork returns. It appeared to be completely alone. Squork saw no hole from his viewpoint, though in the drifts he could readily miss one he would have to admit if pressed on that. Squork is alos able to report that the wolf possessed great speed far faster than he can fly. This information, though, is of no surprise to the rangers, wolves were very fast and capable runners.
Whatever the group plans, it will be approaching twighlight in about an hour. It takes nearly that long to properly set the shelters. Tomorrow promises a continued stay from harsh weather. A good day for gaining much needed ground. If lucky, the northern spit arm of the jagged range to the south that spears across the great tundra before you could be reached. Currently the trail heads directly towards it.
Aiden d20=20 Wednesday October 11th, 2006 10:22:38 PM
(OOC: sorry for the no reply...was going to see if through his ranger 'sense' Aiden could feel anything from the wolf...)
Aiden shook his head, "would trust the wolf more than the stag at first sight..."
He continued, in a hushed manner, due to the beauty of the creature. "it could have bayed to the others...the echoes carry through the wylds. I think that it is leaving us a better trail..."
(rolled a 20 on the 'sense reaction/gut feeling' of the wolf...if that doesn't work, could it be applied to him figuring out whether the wolf is leading them onto a better trail without alerting the others?)
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday October 12th, 2006 11:39:28 AM
Looking to the peaks and back to where the greyed ulf stood moments ago the ranger scratches furiously at his ever-thickening stubble. He looks out over the horizon where the ulf may have just gave the group a sign.
"Aiden may be right. The ulf is a sign, just what kind of sign? Celsiun does not show the ulf for no reason. I am with him on this. The mountains, too, may have already been prepped by the Tuskers. Leave our fate to the ulf hwo can smell danger from across the otherside of the Vein."
Reaching down, Nauth scratches behind his girl's ears and kneels down next to her.
"What do you think girl? Does your kin come with good intentions?"
Icy blue eyes scan across the faces of the others. Nauth looks upon each of them and nods at Garret.
"Maybe your Domi is speaking to us?"
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=9 d20+4=18 d20+7=13 d20+4=11 Thursday October 12th, 2006 11:58:40 AM
"Yes, Celsiun is speaking to us. And Domi, too." The gnome cupped a gloved hand to his pointed ear. "Ooh, ooh, I hear them now. Ooh, and Flower and Ffloy, too. And do you know what they're saying? They're saying set the bloody tents already."
Bohdi rolled his eyes and huffed. He used his powers of Prestidigitation to help build a windbreak, as usual, and then set two silent Alarm spells, one in front of the camp along their path of travel and one behind.
As he did so, he continued to grumble to himself. "Bloody fool barbarians with their signs and superstitions. Next they'll be consulting icicles. How about 'keep the party together,' eh? What's the bloody sign for that, eh? Or 'don't risk your lives and waste time on some bloody snipe hunt while you're on a rescue mission'--what's the sign for that? Probably don't have a sign for that anyway, leastways not one these bloody savages could read."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Prestidigitation (cast), Dancing Lights, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Alarm (cast x2), Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Feather Fall, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (cast), Resist Energy, Protection from Arrows, Invisibility (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 30 charges remaining
Garrett Thursday October 12th, 2006 7:10:53 PM
Garrett thought briefly upon Domi sending a message, and was about to reply as Bohdi began to go off again. A smile creased Garrett's face as he looked at the gnome. "Aye, let's set the camp up. We can consult the icicles later." And Garrett moves to set up camp.
Aiden Thursday October 12th, 2006 8:00:29 PM
Aiden looked at Bohdi, his face quite serious. "Take care of your words Bohdi. Gods and spirits aren't to be trifled with..."
Then a grin started to appear. "You complain about us being barbaric, but you still stay within the village and not use the catacombs to escape..."
"does that make you a barbarian too?"
He then nodded towards Garrett and then starts to work on setting camp as was stated.
Neco d20+5=22 d20+5=7 Friday October 13th, 2006 12:47:04 AM
Neco doesn't believe the superstitious mumbo-jumbo about the gods, but keeps her opinions to herself. When the party sets to work making camp, she offers to help Bohdi, and observes what magic he employs to protect the camp. If he doesn't seem too busy, she will ask him to tell her more about life in Zarnan City.
Neco will take her turn at a watch, if asked. "I sure hope that wolf doesn't have any friends nearby."
Spot=22 Listen=7
A Night Alone Friday October 13th, 2006 1:11:11 AM
Bohdi suggests camp as only he can during the breif discussion about the wolf that takes place. Such a large speciman, an Alpha no doubt, all by itself is quite strange. A Sign? Maybe. In a world where the dead hunt the living and all is shroud under the white blanket of frost that shall last eternal, it certainly does not seem too far fetched. Camp is set, spells of Alarm put in place and the shelters erected. Whatever brought the beast alone to that point at this time, will need to wait for morning and better light to discern anything.
With that thought a dark night envelops the land, as high clouds steal the light of star and moon painting everything to pitch. The constant winds and dancing crystals of snow the only company about the group. They managed to put almost 7 miles of ground between themselves upon departing Dregar and the other hunters. Yes, tomorrow would bring the mountain split to full view and perhaps the end of the trail. The Tuskers are undoubtedly headed towards its base.
The final hours of the night at long last relinquish their hold upon the lands of ice and the sun blazes ever agin from the eastern horizon. Gold and orange spill across the lands and tendrils of steam wrap about invisible pillars in their climb to the spotted blue sky above. Like the tendrils of some great unseen creature beneath the snow, the whispy columns of mist turn and climb. All about the group can be seen misty pillars that reach about 15 feet before the air currents the still softly blow dissapate them to beyond recognition. Aside from their odd placement, they seem to be naturally occurring enough.
Bohdi Nackle Friday October 13th, 2006 3:20:54 PM
In the morning, Bohdi prepared spells as usual. He indicated the pillars of steam. "I'm concerned those may be vents of heat from an underground source--a spring, or a volcano, or the like. The ground may not be stable. We should be careful with our march today. Maybe it would even make sense to use the precautions we used when mountain climbing, eh? I'm thinking about tying all of us together by rope, and putting the strongest on both ends."
If the others agreed, Bohdi would offer his 50' of silk rope as the tie among the group (take 20 on Use Rope to tie, net 24). He would suggest that Aiden be first and Garrett last.
Neco d20+7=9 Sunday October 15th, 2006 11:46:23 AM
Neco looks at the streaming vapour. She looks to the source of the steam. "I'm not sure, Bohdi it could just be the sun heating up the snow. Then again, how could anything be heated in this cold?" Taking the suggested precautions, the little rogue ties herself off next to the gnome, and crosses her fingers hoping she doesn't end up next to a superstitious ranger
--Action-- Search [9]
Aiden d20=20 d20=13 Sunday October 15th, 2006 2:33:02 PM
ooc: superstitious rangers? Where's the love?
Aiden looks up and at the pillars. There could be several logical situations that could explain the steam rising, the timely 'blow-off' of water into the sky (ooc: geyser), perhaps some after effects of the fire mountain explosion that had recently occurred (ooc: volcano), or it could be a bad omen sent by Celsius.
Each made sense to the ranger, why didn't it work for the others?
Track: 20 + 8 = 28 knowledge (nature: figure out what the pillars are): 13 + 6 = 19
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=23 d20+12=32 d20+9=28 d20+6=8 d20+10=17 d20+12=27 Monday October 16th, 2006 11:59:39 AM
The bleakness of the night was enough to slam the ranger into a deep sleep. He has been sleeping oddly for a while now; more comfortable in worse conditions, more restless on those nights where Nature gives a grand show, displaying every child-creation in a haunting caste.
He saw nothing before sleep and dreamt nothing but the ulf, shaking its head and turning south. He tried running after the ulf, tracking it over lands of ice, grass, sand and water. For a month he ran after it; never eating. Never sleeping. Never stopping. The ulf returned in a sprint to the Vein and Nauth could not run any further; he stopped and watched it shake its head one last time and he fell where he stood...asleep.
The morning brought just as much strangeness as the night. Pillars of steam are pulled up to the sky before disapating and these pillars are just around the wunjos' camp. Why is this?
"The ulf is a sign, we should pay it heed. It shook its head, telling us no. Now, this morning, these steam pillars arise all around us. No where else have we seen these. Do not ignore Nature or Celsiun's guidance too much or we will lose it." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.23 survival.avoid hazards.32 NAT 20! know:nature.figure out the pilars.28 Know:geography.figure out the pilars.8 listen.17 survial.weather.27
BIG rolls!
Treading Lightly Monday October 16th, 2006 9:11:36 PM
The camp is taken down and the group as a whole takes stock in the phenomenon that greets them. Bohdi suggests that there may be some large heat source beneath them, perhaps another left ovre affect from the catastrophic eruption not so long ago. Inspection of the area by Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden both confirm this as a strict possibility. The rope precation is likely wise as the rangers note the snow is heavy and wet and already seems almost to sag in places. The pillars are almost surely snow melt in tight isolated sections beneath the group. Aiden has picked the Tusker trail, almost due east and clumns rise in that direction almost as far as you can see.
The pit grows in stomachs as everyone's eyes dart about and the columns of steam are everywhere like a forest of phantoms. In every direction save one, south. The small rise the wolf stood upon and the group noticed sounds off against the forest and marks an apparent edge to the possible trecherous terrain. Had the wolf not been seen upon it, the rise would have easily been overlooked. Your feet sink deep in the melting snow and the pillars now rise almost 25' and are almost half again as big.
Neco d20+7=22 Monday October 16th, 2006 10:27:33 PM
Neco starts to feel a little nervous as they try to cross the quickly melting snow. "It seems that you were right. It is a little more that just the sun! I just hope it's not a trap." As the steam thickens she comments "This is thicker than pea soup!" Moving on she scans for any 'oddity', "Not like this place is normal or anything," she thinks to herself.
--Action--
Search [22]
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday October 16th, 2006 11:13:28 PM
Posting report: Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of October 9-October 13 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...o...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...-...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...-...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...-...o Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...-...x Neco-James..........x...x...x...-...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays.
--Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Monday, October 9 was Columbus Day.
Garrett Tuesday October 17th, 2006 8:22:01 AM
"Good idea Bohdi. Tying ourselves together is definitely much safer." Garrett will assist in tying the ropes to himself and others, but would prefer that someone who is good with ropes and knots do it.
(Can we get where we want to go by skirting around the steam pillars using the wolfs rise? If we can, Garrett will suggest we do. If it lays in the wrong diection, or we can't use it to our advantage, then Garrett will say nothing and prepare to walk through the steam columns.)
"Agreed Nauth, if at all possible, we should go around. Depending on how long it's been melting, it could be a real mess in there. For all we know, there's about to be a hot spring or lake in this whole area."
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=24 d20+2=3 Tuesday October 17th, 2006 9:05:36 AM
Bohdi quickly agreed to the notion of heading south, toward the wolf's rise, and away from the steam pillars. "We'll be no good to the rescue of the child if we need rescuing ourselves!"
Squork, for his part, watched the group struggle in the ropes with a mischevious glint in his beady eyes, until Bohdi pointed to him and said, "Go take a look!" With a twitch of Bohdi's fingers, Bohdi linked the bird's voice with the group magically.
(Cast: Message: operates as a communication link up to 140', duration 40 minutes, links Squork, Bohdi, Garrett, Aiden, Neco--sorry, Nauthiz'Ull, but Bohdi only gets himself plus four! Bohdi will relay whatever he hears to you.)
The bird flapped his wings and took off, taking advantage of the natural updrafts to gain altitude. He peered down over the terrain to get a sense of how far and in what areas the steam was rising. With the Message link and his own, supernatural ability to speak, Squork could and did relay to the group precisely what he could see--steering them away from steam pillars, obvious depressions in the ground, or other hazards that were visible from altitude.
(Spot Squork 24! Spot Bohdi nat 1!) For his part, Bohdi was too petrified and flustered to notice much of anything.
DM clarification Tuesday October 17th, 2006 10:21:26 AM
The pillars of rising steam are all around the party for at least several hundred yards, ie limit of vision. To the SOUTH where the wolf was spotted, the pillars stop after 300 feet. Were it not for the wolf standing there last night no one would have noticed the shorter path. The Tusker trail goes EAST.
Any direction is walking through the steam colunms for at least 300 feet.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=20 d20+12=26 d20+12=28 d20+10=28 d20+4=7 Tuesday October 17th, 2006 10:32:24 AM
Good. Those who were not of a superstitious caste were getting the hint. Signs were just that and they were just that for a reason. You saw one, you paid heed and you lived to see another one some other time.
"Well wunjo, I trust your voice almost as much as Squork's. Let me know what is seen...if Aiden or myself do not see it first." A large, toothy wink is flashed at the petrified gnome.
Looking upon Garret and Neco, "Neco, you and Bohdi should hover near the middle of the group as you two are the lightest and if a an area collapses we will need the points properly anchored. Wunjo, what are your thoughts on traversing the mountain's pass?"
Nauth will stay tied up, feeling out the grounds and scanning the terrain for more sinkholes, faults and chasms that may be lurking.
"I wonder if this venting took place a day or two ago. Maybe the speed of the ulfs that the Tuskers were riding was fast enough to not set off any faulting."
As he was speaking a light flashed like throwing blubber into the fire. The ulfs would avoid the danger on keen senses.
"If their ulfs steered them through the hotspots then ours should at least be scouting ahead. We follow there paths as Nature will tell them where is safe and where lies the danger."
Kneeling down and stroking the mottled fur of his girl, he looks at her, scratches the underside of her chin and nods towards the ridge, the trail and the mountain pass.
"How would you get there girl." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.20 survival.avoid hazards.26 survival.tracking.28 listen.28 handle animal.7
Believers and Skeptics Tuesday October 17th, 2006 4:15:25 PM
A rope is secured after a fashion to each member of the group. Bohdi sends Squork to help as a guide from above and Nauthiz'Ull suggests the lightest members, Neco and Bohdi take the middle. Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull lead with the two wolves and Garret brings up the rear. The Message spell allows Squork to freely convey what he sees and at a height of about 100' is not a very positive situation. Squork can indeed see what appears to be the outline of the whole expanse that appears to be rapidly melting before your eyes. By Squorks estimate the area is roughly 3 times that of Ice Peak, but all news is not bad. The group is definitely heading out by the shortest route.
On the ground, the wolves are getting very anxious to bolt from the area. The pair of rangers have veered about several unstable looking areas to their eyes and as a result they are not being allowed to move as fast as they might wish. With one eye on the prized mound of snow and the other to the ground they continue to weave and wind. The snow is thick and wet now, your feet come out heavy with water and sink easily. Instead of the light crystal dancing of flakes across the surface, the wind can push nothing but the ever growing columns of vaporous steam. The snow slushes as you kick you legs from its folding grasp. Then there is a loud sound from behind, FOOOOMPPHHH!!! Followed by a loud splash. Over his shoulder, Garret sees the rise of the great splash as over 15 tons of snow over almost 2,000 square feet dropped from sight and hit a body of water not too far below their very feet. Squork assures that everyone in and out of the message spell is very much aware of what just happened.
Over half way and with nothing more to do then to keep going, Aiden and Nauthiz do precisely that. Time is running out and fast and now each stride is kicking water and through the splashes Bohdi, being lowest to the ground and the recipient of the increasingly higher splashing, becomes aware that the water is warm, very warm. The group hastens, Aiden and Nauthiz begin to give more to speed and less to safety, if they do not clear off of this sinking shelf soon it won't matter if they avoid the hazards, the entire area will disappear beneath their very feet. Splash! Splish! Splish! Splash! Splash! Splash! the rate of travel increases as does adrenaline and the whole sense of panic is heightened more so by the calling of Squork from above "Run! Faster! Must go faster! Must run Faster!" In what seems to take forever, but in all accounts of time occurs in just under a single wild minute, the groups finds themselves topping the small rise and clear of the now seemingly one great vapor column. Within moments before your eyes the area falls away in great pieces like a shattered pane of thin ice and before you stretches a clear bodied lake some few thousand feet across. The water's obvious warm temperature is betrayed by the constant steam rising from it into the air, but there is no sign of boiling as any can make out. The new small lake sits down in a depression like that of a massive hand print placed down from the heavens. The bank upon which you stand is roughly 20' higher than the surface and there exists about 40' of sloping land that leads to the placid mirrored surface.
Garrett Tuesday October 17th, 2006 6:53:23 PM
"Sure, put Garrett in the back. We can use him as an anchor." Garrett jokes to ease the tension of the near fatal trip. He then consciously relaxes himself, relieving his muscles of their prepared state.
"Well, I guess we have one way to go. Let's get moving. A child awaits our company."
Garrett unties the rope(s) and prepares to set off. "Perhaps Squork would be so kind as to keep an eye out from above, in case anymore lakes wish to open up under us."
Garrett Tuesday October 17th, 2006 6:54:35 PM
Garrett takes a look around, almost expecting the wolf to be standing around watching them. He says a silent prayer to Domi, and is grateful for the sign that warned them of impending doom.
Aiden d20=18 d20=4 Tuesday October 17th, 2006 8:58:18 PM
Aiden hardly was able to hide the mirth in his voice, "we never said that we wanted to do things the easy way..."
It was hard to deny that Aiden loved the thrill of the danger that had just happened. "If it was Bodhi, he would have been in the air like a leaf next to Squork..."
Giving a wink towards Bohdi, and then took a look at his lupine (ooc: correct term for wolf?) companion. "I guess it was good to be superstitious barbarians, no?" as it was clear that it was the signs of nature, but also the large wolf, that showed them the way. He wondered if the wolf enjoyed the humor of the moment as did he...
Bohdi Nackle d20+11=29 d20+13=22 Wednesday October 18th, 2006 7:58:46 AM
"Wauuuuuugh," Bohdi whined quietly from the relative safety of the wolf's rise. With a whispered incantation and a twitch of his fingers, Bohdi began drying all the group's boots, as well as most of his breeches. (Cast: Prestidigitation) "Wouldn't do to have wet clothes on the march," he observed, "Or they might freeze."
Bohdi squinted out at the lake but said nothing at first in response to the jibes. He frowned. "We were lucky to escape that," he said. "But what caused it? Why here, and why now? We should all consider our areas of knowledge--natural, arcane, divine--to try to understand it. Otherwise, we risk another nasty surprise, and most likely when we least need it. Personally, I doubt this is arcane magic--the scale of it is just too powerful. But if it's a natural event, as I suspect, then it should be predictable."
As he thought, just to be sure, Bohdi cast his magic detection spell and scanned what he could of the lake and its perimeter from his location on the rise.
(Knowledge Arcana, 29! Cast detect Magic: Spellcraft, if applicable, 22)
Garrett Wednesday October 18th, 2006 10:12:58 AM
Garrett's spells and such.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(d)
(Since there are only 5 of us now, Garrett will only need to cast endure 3x one day, and 2x the next. Using the rod, this will keep everyone covered. Since the previous rotation had everyone covered, Garrett should only need to cast endure 2x today for everyone to have it, and then 3x tommorow, and so on. Garrett will use the pearl each day to free up one more spell slot.)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+6=21 d20+12=22 d20+12=21 d20+9=17 d20+6=14 d20+5=17 Wednesday October 18th, 2006 11:19:21 AM
The pace, as it grew, began throbbing in his chest, temples and ears. Run....Just get to the mound. Then, FOOOOMPPHHH!!!
Looking back at his wunjos, Nauth smiles, proud to have eyes opened to the signs of the Vein. Some things are just too odd to be coincidence. He has heard of things like this before; mix an ulf into the equation, the symbol of survival and cunning in the Vein, and things settle into place nicely.
He watches the others, strokes his girl's head and nods approvingly as his little wunjo dries everyone's clothes.
"Thank you wunjo. Well, I am not sure of what this is, but perhaps a closer look is in order? I will scale down the embankment and take a look, it would be a privelege." Looking towards Garret and Aiden, "You two, be my anchors. I will tie off onto the both of you."
Nauth drops his pack, his quiver and scabbard and anything else that he may have besides his furs, looks to whomever is still holding the rope, "I'll be needing that." and begins to survey the slope down to the water.
Once he ties himself off, Nauth will slide his feet along the ground, testing for solidness underneath and make his way towards the lake for a closer inspection. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ use rope.21 spot.22 survival.avoid hazards.21 know.nature.17 know.geography.14 climb.17
Neco Wednesday October 18th, 2006 8:32:11 PM
The small rogue's cheeks are flushed with the exertion, but her grey eyes sparkle with excitement as she holds her damp bangs away from her forward. Loosening the tightly wrapped winter clothes, she asks, "is it warmer out here, or is it just me?"
Placid Waters Wednesday October 18th, 2006 8:34:28 PM
With mixed emotions the group looks back upon the newly created small lake. Brevity lightens the situation of how close they all came to meeting Celsiun or whatever lies in the here after. Bohdi wisely takes care of the wetness, though the elements spell would protect them, maybe, no one would want the extra pounds dirung the days trek. Nauthiz'Ull had heard of 'water pockets', very dangerous indeed, but in noe of the talks did he hear mention of steam or any form of heat. though it seems all signs point to a natural occurance, Bohdi wants to verify. The Detection spell does just that.
Nauthiz'Ull then decides to tie off and investigate the new lake. He carefully slides, for the lack of a better description, to the edge and controls the move well enough to not overextend and go swimming. The first thing he notes is the lake temperature seems to not be dimminishing. It is warm, comparable to warmed spice wine it also becomes very deep, very fast.
Garrett Thursday October 19th, 2006 9:23:56 AM
Garrett waits for Nauth's investigation, and unless something of greater urgency then rescuing the child results from it, he will push to move on, and go after the child. "There have been too many delays already. Domi only knows what she's enduring at the hands of her captors."
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=10 d20+12=28 d20+12=32 d20+10=22 d20+6=18 Thursday October 19th, 2006 10:48:43 AM
Satisfying his curiosity fully, Nauth clammers back up the slippery slope and unties himself. He tosses the rope back to Bodhi after he loops it up and wipes the excess snow from his furs. He glances to Garret and Bodhi and then to Neco.
"This is a bit odd. Water pockets are certianly known of but for it to maintain such a warm temperature is not natural. It seems as though we were being looked upon yesterday. Let us not scoff again at Celsiun's ways."
Assuming point with Aiden and the 'pups' once more, his icy blue eyes continually scan the horizon to help plot a safe path to the mountain pass. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot.28 survival.avoid hazards.32 NAT 20! listen.22 know.geography.18
Bohdi Nackle Thursday October 19th, 2006 12:27:25 PM
"Agreed, let's get going," Bohdi replied. He looked back over the lake with an involuntary shiver, then turned to focus on the march to the east.
"Got to invest in that Expeditious Retreat spell," he muttered to himself. Squork settled back on to his shoulder and nodded a silent agreement.
Intersections Thursday October 19th, 2006 5:00:49 PM
Nauthiz'Ull makes his way back up the slope and the group moves out setting a hard pace to make time and assure thier arrival at the mountain spur by dark. Nauthiz'Ull's keen eye and the raven airial patrols make fro a good going through the early morning and on past noon. The weather is fair, being only several steps below where water normally turns to ice and the sun's blinding display upon the white reflective snow is kept at bay by clouds. Bohdi is techinically the first to sense it, as Squork sends a strong emphatic surge of surprise and discovery across the magical link that binds the two. Nauthiz'Ull's eyes this day are the first to make sence of Squorks feeling and the muffled instinctive 'Oh' from Bohdi. Appearing out of the snowy background as much tends to do in a land where horizon and sky so eaily blend and the blanket of white masks the slight rises and falls of the land beyond a few hundred feet, is a humanoid to the south. Perhaps some 300' and popping over a rise. Dressed in tundra gear and heading north, not at the group but on an intercepting course, from even here Nauthiz'Ull can see the stature the traveller carries as one of height and power in his strides.
Garrett Thursday October 19th, 2006 7:06:49 PM
"You know, it seems like no matter what we're doing, the most unusual things are guaranteed to happen."
"Looks like we're gonna have a chat. Be ready for anything, but let's leave our weapons sheathed unless he pulls first. With any luck, we can just have a nice conversation with a lost stranger who happens to know where the orcs are, and their defenses. Yeah right. And perhaps the Frozen tundra will just melt into a lake of fresh warm water. hmmmm."
Garrett moves to the front of the group, and prepares to meet with this strange figure.
Aiden d20=11 Thursday October 19th, 2006 10:11:37 PM
Aiden shrugged at the rather philosophical moment that Garrett was having. Those were weightier things to have on one's mind.
"We have seen stranger things ..." he added, though he could not understand why someone would be here.
Looking around, he tried to spy a good area where someone such as Nauth'iz could lay in wait, in case things became hostile.
(OOC: basically looking for a good 'ambush' spot that Nauth'iz could serve as sniper.
knowledge (geography): 11 + 6 = 17. Would hide help in spotting a good location, as a sort of synergy bonus to this roll? )
sorry not much on the pretty flat tundra. take a knee and try to be small, but at this range...300 feet it will be hard not to be noticed
Neco Friday October 20th, 2006 7:48:05 AM
"Tundra! Melt!? Oh glory to the day that happens! It would be warm here, and I could build a sailing ship, and go south and never freeze again and, and..." Realising she getting carried away with something far too unrealistic, she shakes her head and thumps her palm into her forehead, thinking "Stupid, like that would happen."
Nauthiz'Ull Friday October 20th, 2006 10:59:35 AM
Spotting the lone wanderer somewhere out in the distance, Nauth's eyes narrow to eliminate as much glare as possible from refraction. They are like a hawk's or an ulf's when prey is first seen.
"This could get interesting wunjos, but I too think it best to keep blade and bow stowed for now. Garret, you should walk out to establish contact. We will follow you at a bit of a distance."
Nauth prepares to take the farthest-most left flank as the group approaches the stranger; it would give him a great shoot if things went bad.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=13 d20+4=24 d20+7=24 d20+4=5 Friday October 20th, 2006 11:41:56 AM
"Right. Garrett, be careful, mate."
With a twitch of his fingers, Bohdi linked Garrett with himself, Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull, and Neco (cast: Message). "Maybe we won't hear the stranger's part of the conversation, but at least we'll be able to hear your side, and it will be easy enough for you to signal all of us for help, if you need it."
Garrett Friday October 20th, 2006 2:51:21 PM
"Right, I'm on it. I'll be as careful as the situation allows. I'll try and keep you informed of as much of the conversation as I can without sounding ridiculous."
Garrett walked on ahead of the party, preparing to meet this strange man wandering alone in a cold and desolate land. The hairs on the back of his neck were on end, and he was preparing his mind to quickly pull his weapon or cast a spell should the need arise.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(d)
Wolf d20+5=25 d20+5=15 d4=1 Friday October 20th, 2006 3:16:49 PM
An interesting arrangement to say the least, were Wolf's first thoughts. In a barren wasteland, so far devoid of civilized life, to come across 5 people so far from anything was unusual to say the least. Approaching warily, Wolf kept his hands to his side, away from his swords, but close enough if danger presented itself. He had little doubt that he would be able to kill all five if this meeting came to that, but he would not die without a fight. Still, the group made no motions towards weapons, and Wolf had hopes that this meeting would begin, and end, pleasantly. There was something else in the back of his mind as well. The Seeress was supposed to be sending him to the Star Mages Guild, and presumably this was not it! Yet, perhaps, this meeting was not by chance and may give some answers to ever impending questions.
As the first of the group approached, Wolf raised a cautious eyebrow
"This is a strange sight, neighbour. Five and one, meeting from different pathes in the middle of no mans land. I daresay you have picked a rather bleak area for a mid-afternoon stroll, even with the fair weather."
Despite his words, Wolf made sure his tone held no hint of humour.
Voices from above Saturday October 21st, 2006 5:49:43 PM
The DM's thought here is to let the players do some back and forth without interfering really.
Garrett Sunday October 22nd, 2006 8:55:11 AM
Garrett approached the stranger warily, keeping a close eye on the man and his movements. Thinking to himself "The only things that wander the vein alone are either too mighty to worry about anything else, or too foolish to know better. Which was this man?"
Garrett approached the man. "Well met stranger. Odd it is to see people wandering these lands. Odder it is to see a lone person wandering. The Ulf's hunt in packs, and like them, we are on the hunt. My name is Garrett, and my companions and I come from a village not too far from here. Who are you, and from whence do you come? And how do you come to be wandering alone in this desolate area?"
Garrett waits for a reply, knowing that Bohdi and his friends can hear what is said.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday October 22nd, 2006 9:31:49 AM
"Right, and what in bloody hell brings someone out in this wasteland alone, eh?" Bohdi muttered. Idly he fingered his wand, but made no move to draw it. He continued to watch from the sidelines with the others.
Aiden Sunday October 22nd, 2006 11:46:36 AM
At this time, Aiden felt that it would be wiser to let those who were better spoken speak to the stranger.
It was quite strange to see someone out in the middle of the wilderness. And perhaps a bit too much in terms of coincidence since it was on the path of the orks. It had been 5 years since he was in Twin Tusks...could this be a stranger who entered the village after his capture by the Ice Peak villagers?
Could he have been sent to delay the group or even as a decoy for an ambush?
Aiden's eyes narrowed a little bit more as his thoughts became more suspicious of the stranger.
Meeting in the Waste Sunday October 22nd, 2006 4:45:38 PM
Garret Spot check DC15 Highlight to display spoiler: { Garret has seen many warriors try and hide the adverse affects of the cold before, this man is no different. th palor has begun to set upon bis brow and his movments have the hint of deliberation to them.}
Wolf Sunday October 22nd, 2006 7:12:09 PM
Wolf eyed the group with interest, and gave an inward, resigned sigh...what choice did he have?
"I should like to ask your group the same questions, neighbour. Normally I am loathe to reveal much about myself to stranger, but as you and your companions hold every advantage here I see no other path. Those who know me call me Wolf. As to why I am here, I am searching. More than that I do not know, though in such a rare meeting as this I suspect I may have found more than yet realize. Where I come from is more complex matter. Most recently I have come from Hook City, but I am not so sure this was the destination I was headed towards. If it is, the Star Mages Guild falls sorely short of its reputation. Beyond that, I have ventured from the Gateway Downs, but any further into my past I do not know." Wolf gives the group a minute to digest his ramblings before continuing. "You mentioned a hunt, though. As I am quite on my own, and not entirely sure where I am, I would seek a alliance of convenience, perhaps. Hunts are often easier with more blades and arrows, and I could use a guide to find my way. What is it, pray tell, that you hunt in cold?"
Nauthiz'Ull Monday October 23rd, 2006 8:59:34 AM
Listening as the tinny,e choing voice of Garret dances through his head, Nauth shakes his head in frustration.
"Hook City? Gateway Downs? C'mon wunjos, that is a lie. Who has ever heard of those places? I might as well say that I come from Floobeltrump Backlesnack and before that from Gwumpkie Yipipidiyip. Who is this guy, really?"
It is a rare moment indeed for the melancholoy ranger, but something is resting quite uneasy with him about this wanderer.
Bohdi Nackle Monday October 23rd, 2006 12:16:21 PM
Bohdi grimaced. "What does it matter where he's from or where he's going, so long as he doesn't bother us, eh? Garrett, I suggest you tell him a little about our search. If he's seen any sign of the orcs, he might be able to help us. But be careful--he could just as easily ally himself to the orcs as to us."
Bohdi glanced at Neco. "Well, love--do those places sound real to you?"
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday October 23rd, 2006 12:24:34 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of October 16-October 20 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...o...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...o...x...+ Wolf-Justin...........+...+...+...+...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Justin/Wolf joined on Friday, and the DM allowed for free posting over the weekend. As a result, I've posted "early" (i.e., prior to any Monday DM post) because there may not be a Monday DM post. Only Neco has yet to post for the Friday "cycle."
Aiden Monday October 23rd, 2006 5:41:14 PM
Aiden quietly made his way over towards Nauthiz. His voice was but a whisper, "there are more things about this world that we have not seen wunjo...did not the Blood Pack show us this?"
Then again, Aiden was always receptive about hearing of other places, especially after the 'shady' encounter with the blood pack.
Garrett d20+7=17 Monday October 23rd, 2006 6:02:02 PM
Spot: 17
Garrett listened to the suggestions coursing through his mind, and tried to note each one.
"We hunt orcs this day Wolf, And with good reason. And as far as hunting in the cold, There is only cold to hunt in. I have never heard of any of these places that you mention. If they are real, they are nowhere near here."
"You don't seem to be up for a hunt Wolf. It looks to me like the cold has taken it's toll upon you. At one time or another, we have all felt Celsiuns touch deep within our bones. It can be especially dangerous when traveling alone. How do you come to be alone out here in the Vein Wolf? it is not a forgiving land."
"And Why would you wish to join our hunt? it could lead you to your death. Our quarry is quite deadly, and likely expects us to come."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(d)
Neco Monday October 23rd, 2006 8:03:07 PM
Neco overhears Aiden talking to the simple ranger, and covers her mouth with her mittened hand to hide her smile. She knew there was quite a wide Wold outside of this forbidding place called Ice Vein.
"What can you do, stranger?" she asks, adding, "are you any good with magic?"
The slender human takes in the newcomer. Her grey eyes under straight auburn bangs, mirror her curiousity, as she adds, "Wolf! That is a funny name!"
Meeting on the Tundra Monday October 23rd, 2006 8:57:55 PM
A meeting out on the tundra so far from any known inhabitation is indeed near miraculous if one were to determine the odds of such occurance. Even more so because if the group had conituned east instead of moving south because of the lake they likely would never have seen this stranger.
For Wolf's part, here is a group to the north and not but a few hours ago he could have gone in any direction and truly south towards teh mountains would have been wiser for shelter and possible food, yet he had a strong feeling to head north.
But not all signs are from a benefactor with human well being in mind. Ice spirits, fey, and malicious undead have all been connected to stories of leading men to thier deaths in the ice barren lands of Ice Vein. So which encounter is this?
Wolf Tuesday October 24th, 2006 3:56:38 AM
Wolf's eyes passed over each member of the small group, trying to guess the thoughts in each head. Finally, he gave a snort and replied, "I do not fear death. If this quarry of yours is as deadly as you say, then more blades may indeed be the merrier. Besides, if what you say about the harshness of this land is true, I will find certain death in carrying on by myself. At least with your company I might be able to survive at least until I find more suitable paths. I repayment I can lend a ready sword arm. As tired as I am, few are the orcs who would wish to test my blade even so." He waited for a moment, then continued nonchalantly, "Quite why I am here is a mystery to me. The wizard that I had entrusted my destination to was supposed to transport me to the Star Mages Guild, though it seems her spell may not have been as reliable as I had hoped. Magic has never been one of my passions, or one of my friends. However, though I do not know the answers that I search for, nor the questions that spawn them, a meeting such as this is likely seen only once in a gods' age in this land. It would seem to me that perhaps this meeting was meant to happen, though I do not know why. Fate works in mysterious ways."
Bohdi Nackle d20=13 Tuesday October 24th, 2006 10:56:12 AM
Standing by Neco's side with Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden--still several dozen paces away from the encounter between Garrett and the one who called himself 'Wolf'--and listening to Garrett's side of the conversation through the Message link, Bohdi felt an odd sensation coming over him: trust (Sense Motive, untrained, 13).
Through the Message link, Bohdi whispered, "Aw, bugger all, Garrett, let's have him join us. We need all the help that we can get--and those bloody fool barbarians from the village up and left us for some bloody mammoth meat. Worst case is he's a bloody spy for the orcs, in which case we're done for, anyway--at least this way it happens quicker. And for some, strange reason, I believe him. What do the rest of you think?"
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday October 24th, 2006 11:24:43 AM
"Celsiun's touch is too complex for any of us to understand. If Celsiun has set him down, for our aid or our demise, there is nothing that we can do. He will have a chance to show his true blood and his loyalty when we catch up to the Tuskers."
The ranger watches with icy blue eyes; his deeply tanned skin is almost completely wrapped in mottled grey furs, making those eyes jump out that much more.
"IF he is our demise then I return to my family; not exactly a loss in my mind."
Garrett Tuesday October 24th, 2006 2:59:39 PM
Garrett smiles as wolf mentions fate. "Seems fate plays a big role in many of our happenings. I would not be surprised if this were another. Come Wolf, meet my Wunjo's."
Garrett leads wolf back towards the group. "Wunjo's, this is Wolf" he announces. "He seems to be a bit lost, and might be in need of a little assistance. He is offering his blade in our upcoming battle in exchange. A mutually beneficial arrangement. What say you Wunjo's?" Garrett asks. "And Bohdi, do you happen to have another endure elements memorized? If I am not mistaken, Wolf here is suffering a bit from the elements. I am out for today, not expecting company and all."
Bohdi (illegal second) Tuesday October 24th, 2006 3:23:43 PM
"Sorry, mate, no, I wasn't expecting company either," Bohdi replied.
He extended a hand to Wolf. "Pleased to make your acquaintance. Name's Bohdi Nackle, illusionist." He bowed with flourish.
Aiden Tuesday October 24th, 2006 8:54:06 PM
Aiden chuckled when he heard that Wolf was 'lost'. An eyebrow shot up more even as he heard that the stranger's name was 'Wolf'.
"Another sign?" as Aiden spoke quietly to Nauth'iz, but his eyes glancing down towards the young wolves that stood by their sides.
Neco d20+6=25 Tuesday October 24th, 2006 9:24:16 PM
"Star Mages Guild!?" Neco looks at Wolf with unblinking eyes. "You must tell me more, but first about this cold." Neco retrieves a scroll from her scroll case with uncanny speed. Keeping one's eye on her hand's movement would almost be impossible. Reading off the scroll she casts Endure Elements. "There that should do for a while."
--Action--
Slight of Hand [25] Cast Endure Elements
Back to Mission d100=97 d100=2 d20=13 d6=4 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 11:10:11 AM
The group closes with Wolf and more discussions take place, but while pushing more towards the mountain arm. Time is valuable and all seem to accept each other for the moment and so the rest of theconversations can be held while walking. The mountain still might be made by dark. Garret with a closer inspection does indeed discover the signs of the numbing cold that has set upon Wolf and asks if Bohdi happens to have the spell to assist. Alas the gnome does not. Neco does have a scroll, hopefully it will work. She acquired it within the Ice Vein, but who knows where it's original owner got it. The spell falls over Wolf and seems to help.
Neco engages Wolf about 'The Star Mages Guild' it certainly sounds impressive and the group forges on. The wind picks up lightly and a gentle snow falls from high light gray clouds. The temperature seems to fall steadily over the course of the day and the mix if light snow and swirling currents of air reduce the Wold to 100' in any direction and that view is white gray. Hours move on, the ground passes slowly under your feet, the wind whispers across fur clad ears of emptiness and longing of life so distant from the isolation about you. The snow eventually stops and darkness begins to settle into its usual place. It is perhaps 2 hours before all is thrown to black and the veil of clouds is moving off to the west and it looks to be a night full of stars and the great night orb. The mountain could be made but it would mean the dark would have you before the camp would be set.
Spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { about 300 feet away to the south east stands a very familiar wolf. It's head cocks sideways as you spot it, it turns and bounds away into the growing gloom of twighlight}
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=18 d20+7=20 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 11:58:08 AM
Bohdi gazed at the mountains ahead. "Ordinarily I wouldn't suggest that we press on into the darkness, but with the mountains so close we might make time and save ourselves from exposure on the tundra by pressing ahead. With the clear sky, we'll probably have a good amount of light to see--of course, I'll be able to see just fine by moonlight anyway! What do you think?"
(Spot Bohdi 18; Spot Squork 20)
Squork, on Bohdi's shoulder, caws and flaps his wings in the direction of the southeast. "Wolf, wolf!"
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=32 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 11:59:49 AM
Looking through the growing inky night to come, something catches the ranger's keen eyes; the ulf! This time the ulf continues on, through the black shroud of Celsiun's night.
Whistling lightly to catch everyone attention, Nauth points in the direction of the ulf.
"Our guide is back, he encourages us onward this evening. Maybe the Tuskers have camped in the pass tonight, maybe we can get them unexpexted."
Stretching his back as far as it can go in order to see the mountain's tops, something else occurs to Nauth.
"Maybe there will be an avalanche tonight; the pass could save our lives."
Looking over at the others, perhaps as if the matter was already settled, Nauth pauses for only a moment before continuing on. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.32 NAT 20!!!
Garrett d20+7=21 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 1:22:59 PM
"Well done Neco" Garrett says as his wunjo appears to be the best prepared for this days happenings.
As it gets darker, and later in the evening, Garrett too spots the wolf.
"It does seem fate would have it's way with us this day. It appears we follow the Ulf, and continue on toward the mountains." Garrett moves on after Nauthiz"Ull
Nauthiz'Ull [illegal 2nd] d20+12=22 d20+12=16 d20+12=15 d20+10=18 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 5:58:30 PM
As he starts past the the group he hears Garret's voice in agreement with his own thoughts; he nods his head, more to himself than anyone.
Looking for the Tusker trail and any other signs of dangers, the ranger begins assuming his ulf aspects. Shoulders arched, eyes wide and inspecting and ears perked for the slightest noises not stemming from the cumbersome group.
With a short whistle and a growl, Nauth points down the trail for his girl to take a more quiet, advanced look ahead. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.22 survival.tracks.16 survival.avoid hazards.15 listen.18
I was waiting to see if any arguments were going to arrise from wanting to follow the ulf....the leader agreed so here are Nauth's checks. -Drew
Neco Wednesday October 25th, 2006 9:09:16 PM
The rogue watches the ranger get all weird and shakes her head.
Brushing her long bangs away from her eyes, she follows where the leaders lead, but situates herself near Bohdi and Wolf and listens to everything that is said as they walk into the dark.
Aiden d20=8 d20=8 Wednesday October 25th, 2006 10:13:00 PM
A slight crooked smile appeared on Aiden's face as he watched Nauth'iz take the lead. It was good to see him take a stronger role, breaking out of the melancholy that his sister's death, and the recent events, had caused him to sink into. He was still growing more comfortable with the group, but still, found it hard to take the lead at times...even if it was in a task that he had trained most of his life.
He didn't notice the ulf as his thoughts had sunk into the words that his foster father had spoken, specifically, his role with Celsiun.
Looking over at Bohdi, his voice rumbled slyly, "go ahead...say it..." as he awaited Bohdi to comment on Nauth'iz's actions and mentioning something about them being barbarians. "you need to say it..."
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Thursday October 26th, 2006 9:00:43 AM
"Why, Aiden, I haven't the foggiest notion what you mean," Bohdi replied innocently.
And, after a moment, he added, "But I'm concerned that we didn't bring enough kibble for three dogs ...."
Squork cackled.
Circles Thursday October 26th, 2006 5:52:48 PM
The second appearance of the large grey motted wolf is too much for any in the group to ignore and so the decision is made to follow and deal with the dark when it occurs. Speculation bounces about on teh wolfs appearance this time, perhaps another natural disaster is imminent, perhaps the Tuskers sleep not so far away and this woud allow the group to atack with surprise.
Nauthiz'Ull takes the lead and his sister wolf with him. A short scamper later and the pair are at the wolfs last position. Tracks clearly lead towards the mountains and the wolf can be seen at a light jog in that direction. A whimper and whine come from Nauthiz'Ull's left. His new sister is uncomfortable with something, impossible to say with certainty, but it seems to deal with the much larger wolf moving off that they follow. The rest of the party is there quick enough. It looks like about another 2 hours at a good clip will put the group at the mountain spur base. It will be well into dark by then, but Aiden and Nauthiz are confident the night will be quite well lit and so the group moves on.
Then, quite suddenly and from nowhere is a mighty blast of ice, snow and wind. It very much resembles what happens as you enter and leave through the catacomb portal. With hands to your faces, you shiled your eyes and just as suddenly as it happened it is gone. Your hands lower to a rather startling sight. 10' away stands a dwarf. The dwarf is male, short and compact. His red beard is kept in two long braids. He has burn scars over the left side of his face and most of his head. His clothing and armour in good condition and he seems to keep himself as clean and tiddy as possible. Most of his head and face coverd with a dark blue scarf , but the violent wind seems to have pushed it off to one side. He carries a war axe over his right shoulder with in easy reach and a large round shield on his left arm with a crest of a silver gauntlented fist rampent on a field of dark blue. He is dressed for the weather and wears a dark blue cloak over his armour. A short sword is on the left side of his belt. He too has a look of confusion and surprise on his face as he turns to look behind himself and all about as if he suddenly lost something.
Garrett Thursday October 26th, 2006 6:48:16 PM
"What in the wold is going on." yells Garrett as he pulls his longsword, and moves slightly to the side, ready for combat until this strangers intentions are determined. "Are we a magnet for every lone traveler in the Wold who gets lost."
Garrett does not move into combat mode, leaving his sword mostly down, but out just in case. "Who are you stranger, appearing in our midst without notice as you have done, and why are you here?"
Garrett holds a hand up slightly toward the group once he regains his composure, in an attempt to prevent an escalation of hostilities. "Let's give him a chance to explain Wunjo's, as long as appears to be wanting to talk and not fight."
Garrett appears to have been surprised, but seems to be tempering his reaction now that the initial jolt has passed.
Neco Thursday October 26th, 2006 10:06:22 PM
Magic is the first thing that comes to the young sorcerers mind as she studies the dwarf, whom so suddenly appeared. "Garret! Could it be similar to Wolf's case? Woe is the day wizards miss their mark!" There is an air of non-magic about the newcomer. "Spell casters would never wear armour. He has gotten here with the aid of someone else," she thinks to herself.
Yanosh Friday October 27th, 2006 8:18:40 AM
Yanosh reaches back for his axe and grasps the handle ready to draw it if any attack. "I am Yanosh I was with an expedition out of a small village that was heading to a place called Zaran City. A blizzard over took us and we were attacked by what I'm not sure. I was then approached by a fellow Dwarf with oddly blue eyes and pale skin. He did not look to be bothered by the storm. He asked if I needed help and when I said I did he said he was Kjoukallur Frest and then I was here. Now put away your weapons I meen no harm to any who would be friends. If you do not meen to be friends then come and we shall die a good death this day." Gripping his shield and axe Yanosh readys himself.
Bohdi Nackle Friday October 27th, 2006 9:23:49 AM
"Bloody hell," Bohdi muttered. "I'm going to need to get new trousers after this trip."
He shook his head. "We know of your 'friend' Frest. He is a manifestation of the power of the Fey King--an 'avatar'--and, when we encountered him last, it was our hope that we seen the end of him. At least, that was my hope."
He extended a hand in welcome to the dwarf. "Bohdi Nackle, illusionist. Pleased to make your acquaintance. It seems that the tundra of the Vein is the place to meet and greet these days. You'll be wanting shelter and the safety of a group, I'd expect. Sorry to say that we're heading for trouble ourselves."
Bohdi looked at the others. "Speaking of which--we should keep moving, eh? We don't want to waste what light we have left." He looked at Yanosh, then nodded at the mountains ahead of them. "We're trying to reach that spur before we camp--and may yet find orcs there, whom we hunt."
Garrett Friday October 27th, 2006 1:18:39 PM
Garrett quickly sheathes his sword when the dwarf mentions Frest. "Jack Frost is still playing games. Too bad. Welcome Yanosh, I am Garrett, follower of Domi, and appointed leader of this group."
"As Bohdi says, we are heading for trouble. But if you are anything like a dwarf back home that we know, you will be more than happy to dirty your axe on a few orc hides. And as Bohdi also points out, what's left of our daylight is wasting away, so we better get moving. Introductions can take place on the way, as long as you are interested in joining up with us."
Garrett turns and starts to head towards the mountains. Over his shoulder he says to the newcomers. "We are on a rescue mission. The tuskers have kidnapped a little girl from our village. We will find her and return her home unharmed." Garrett states it with a finality that indicates there is no other possible outcome in his mind.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=31 d20+12=28 d20+12=17 d20+10=23 Friday October 27th, 2006 1:24:12 PM
Nauth's first thought was that the Ulf was an elaborate trap; luring us on in the darkness and transforming into a messanger of death. That was not the case...this time.
"We all know that the Vein is better survived with numbers; so is an encounter with the Twin Tusks. Survival dictates that you, Yanosh, will join us just as Wolf did just a short while ago. To both of you," Icy blue eyes seems to sparkle, even in the moonlight, behind a deeply tanned face framed by mottled grey furs, "I am Nauthiz'Ull son of Ull'Heimdall, one of the best hunter of Ice Peak Village during his time."
He extends an arm to each, and if returned, moves his hand past theirs and grips their forearm before shaking.
"Right, well, little wunjo, your eyes as well as our new friend Yanosh's will be needed up front with Aiden and myself. Nightime, even on such a bright night, is hard to see through." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.31 survival.avoid hazards.28 survival.track.17 listen.23
DM Friday October 27th, 2006 5:00:28 PM
I'll be posting over the weekend, feel free to post about some more
Yanosh d20+2=15 d20=3 d20=7 Saturday October 28th, 2006 9:52:31 AM
Yanosh takes Nauthiz'Ull by the arm "I'm Yanosh Ironfist and if its Orcs your hunting then you can count on me." Yanosh walks the the front of the group and follows Garrett. Yanosh looks over his shoulder and says "Come lets find them tuskers and save the girl. And may the ice freeze their bones for eternity." Yanosh rewraps his scarf around his head and pulls his cloak tighter and trudges on. Happy to be hunting orcs.
racial traits that may be helpful dark vision 60' attack against orcs & golinoids +1
The Fissure Saturday October 28th, 2006 11:19:12 AM
Greetings are made and at the mention of Jack Frost , the wind and snow itself seem to respond with a hushed blow and small dance. The avatar of Ebyron, Lord of the Fey, still apparently dwells in Ice Vein. Despite anything else that may be thought of him, given Yanosh's description of the conditions and the attack, likely Sne Jkempe, the dwarf's chance of survival was near zero had Frest not transported him away. The better question is why send him here to the party? Perhaps he is still watching out for them, part of the grand atonement? Whatever the reason the group has ground to cover and they press into the dark after the wolf.
The wolf itself is no longer in view, masked by the growing shadow. Stars and rising moon bring a great amount of light to the land. Bohdi can almost see no difference between this night and day with his low light vision and progress through the dark is made swiftly. The group crosses into the shadow of the mountain and is forced to slow greatly as the ink of night paints over the reflecting ground. The group quickly finds them relying on the dwarf and his darkvision. Fortunately, in a matter of minutes, the group arrives at the end of the trail. The trail descends into a deep fissure 80' in front of the group. Cresting the rise of that fissure and growling their warning are 5 Dire wolves.
Only Bohdi and Yanosh can see the wolves. Listen DC13 to hear them
The Ice Witch
question d20=15 Sunday October 29th, 2006 12:30:05 AM
What/how are Nauth'iz and Aiden's companion wolves reacting?
(aka do they hear or see what's going on?)
Similarly, is Squork picking up on them?
-Paul
(Aiden's roll was a 15 without any listen skill bonuses thrown in...)
DM the wolf companions both can see the dire wolves and are growling warnings sorry still geting used to you having them.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) & Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Sunday October 29th, 2006 9:07:15 AM
Bohdi narrowed his eyes and swirled his fingers. Four dancing, bobbing, colorful lights appeared above the head of the dire wolves and floated there. (Cast Dancing Lights--will track wolves.)
"If they can see us, might as well have us see them!"
Aiden Sunday October 29th, 2006 9:09:31 AM
Aiden's head picks up as he hears the sounds of the dire wolves growling. His eyes quickly move over towards his younger sister and then to Nauth'iz and his companion.
"Wolves....large ones...." he said quietly. In some ways, he always had found it sad that such ferocious creatures allowed themselves to be used as mounts by the orks...
And then a part of him just wondered....how wonderful it would have been to ride one into battle....
The pang of regret was pushed to the side. "I do not see them...." as he pulled out his bow and nocked it.
Yanosh d20=11 d20=19 d20=14 Sunday October 29th, 2006 9:13:21 AM
listen untrained 11
spot 19
Yanosh trudges on towards the fissure not hearing the wolves. but ready should he see anything.
(disreguard last roll was accedent)
Neco [HP 21/21][AC 18] Sunday October 29th, 2006 6:31:58 PM
"First it's mammoths now it's wolves! When will we get to fight something with valuables? I am gaining nothing from these encounters!" The rogue complains to the group. The little girl traces a magic symbol over her offhand with her wand creating a wall of protective energy. "Well the sooner we get to the orcs, the sooner I'll get my prize, I guess."
--Action--
Cast Shield from wand
--Spells--
Wand of Shield 45/50 charges
Shield [20 rounds]
Wolf d20+5=16 Sunday October 29th, 2006 7:16:08 PM
Wolf hears the low growling from ahead, and as Bohdi's lights illuminate the threat, his scimitar seem to just into his hands. He eyes the dire wolves with the same intensity as a cat studying potential prey. Up until now he had trudged along silently, content to listen to the blowing of the snow and try and fend off the ever growing tiredness that was seeping into his bones. With the appearance of a potential threat, or, even better, a test to the skill of his whirling blades, Wolf edges closer to the rest of the group so his voice will not carry too far.
"What are our choices here? I am never one to back away from a challenge, but if these creatures mean us no harm than I see no reason to resort to violence. Their growls may only indicate the presence of young or a fresh kill. If they stand between us and our goals however, let us not waste our time and simply run through the beasts..."
He stands quietly, eyes never leaving potential prey, awaiting the verdict from the group. They seemed to know this land better than he, and were in a better position to judge the situation. Even so, the tips of his blades swayed back and forth in perfect pattern in case a wolf would be so bold as to try and catch them off guard.
Wolf: free action- draws both scimitars (quickdraw feat, and two weapon fighting feat). -fatigued -1 non lethal damage
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=27 d20+4=9 Monday October 30th, 2006 1:03:14 AM
The night does what the night does best; cup its taunting hands over the ranger's eyes. Blackness begins to murk everything and Nauth open his eyes a bit wider. His sight is redirected a bit off of center to whatever he wants to see, allowing for biology (rods and cones) to pick up more of the diminutive light. As the end of the path is met, the hunter's ears pick up the growling of very large wolves indeed.
"This cannot be good wunjos. Their sight matches the girls' yet they are stronger and more than the girls. If they attack, first order of business is to get them in close and then illuminate the area around us. Half of us are blind at the moment."
Nauth's eyes catch glimpses of metallic light and the sounds of blades drawn from the new one called Wolf. He taps Aiden on the shoulder and nods towards the austlander. "Looks like you will have company up front my friend. Don't let him take too many of your count." A small smirk crosses the darkness hidden lips of the ranger.
"If they are warning us, we do not attack. They have just as much right to this path as we do. If you attack before they do, I will have words for you if you survive. Bohdi, wunjo, is there any way around them?"
Nauth extends a hand to his girl, stroking her as best as possible to help calm her. She is young, the others sound quite big, bigger than even her and her sister perhaps. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ listen.27 handle animal.9
Garrett Monday October 30th, 2006 8:48:12 AM
Garrett pulls his longsword, preparing for a possible battle, and readies to swing at the first wolf that comes at him.
"Let them make the first move. If it is not combat that they want, then let's give that a chance. We are likely going to have to go into that fissure, for that is where the trail has lead us. What are the chances that they are guardians or the watch of the orcs. They ride these beasts. I don't want to stand here and wait for the tuskers to come and help them. If Bohdi's lights do not scare them off, we may have to fight them in order to proceed."
"Nauth, do you have any way of determining their intent? or letting them know ours? You seem to have ways with the Ulf. I would not wish to fight them if we didn't have to, but at the moment it's not looking good."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(d)
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday October 30th, 2006 9:58:09 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of October 23-October 27 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...o...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...-...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...-...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...-...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...-...x...o...x Neco-James..........x...-...x...x...x Wolf-Justin............x...-...o...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........+...-...+...x...x Dregar-Shawn...........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Justin/Wolf was hospitalized this week. --Yanosh/Edd joined the group this week on Thursday. --DM post for "Friday" was made on Saturday. Some DM posts were delayed this week to allow new PC's to enter and interact.
Yanosh d20+3=20 d20+1=17 Monday October 30th, 2006 10:41:52 AM
Yanosh stops in his tracks as he sees the lights from Bohdi and the wolves.
Drawing his axe he readies himself for battle. (quick draw and comat reflexes)
"Someone decide soon what we are going to do. For as it was said the Tuskers ride these wolves and if they are close then we stand a chance at being found out."
Talks softly and soothingly towards the wolves. While looking for orcs.
animal afinity handle animal
handel animal-20 spot untrained- 17
Nauthiz'Ull [addendum] d20+4=23 Monday October 30th, 2006 11:58:07 AM
"Wunjos, the Tuskers were riding worgs. If Bohdi and Yanosh say that these are wolves, then they sound not like a worg."
Nauth's head flashes around to Garret at the vote of confidence from the leader. Then, he slaps his head in frustration.
"I do have a way of dealing with these things. Bodhi, wunjo, can your magics allow mw to see through the Night's blanket? I have here," reaching into a pouch and withdrawing a vial, "a way to talk with these creatures. It would help greatly if I could see them though."
Nauth downs the conents of the vial, moves ahead of the group in quite a passive manner some twenty feet and begins, in growls, yelps and snarls, to communicate with the wolves.
DanK Highlight to display spoiler: {"We mean you no harm ulfs. We are trying to pass. Where are your pups or your food so that we may avoid? What other creatures are in the area?"} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ handle animal? 23!!! drink potion of speak with animals
Bohdi (illegal second) Monday October 30th, 2006 1:14:59 PM ooc: Everyone in the group should be able to see the dire wolves, because Bohdi cast Dancing Lights immediately above the dire wolves' heads at the beginning of the encounter, which provides full illumination on them. See below.
I assume that the DM would allow others to adjust their posts accordingly.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) & Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Sunday October 29th, 2006 8:07:15 AM Bohdi narrowed his eyes and swirled his fingers. Four dancing, bobbing, colorful lights appeared above the head of the dire wolves and floated there. (Cast Dancing Lights--will track wolves.)
"If they can see us, might as well have us see them!"
DM Monday October 30th, 2006 1:41:46 PM
the following is completely true.
ooc: Everyone in the group should be able to see the dire wolves, because Bohdi cast Dancing Lights immediately above the dire wolves' heads at the beginning of the encounter, which provides full illumination on them. See below.
I assume that the DM would allow others to adjust their posts accordingly.
side note. Bohdi if the wolves do not stick together, whom do the lights follow?
Kup says: Bohdi would have the lights positioned to keep the closest dire wolf to the party in the area of full illumination.
There are four lights in a "10-foot radius area." They illuminate 20 feet around each, with 40 feet around each in shadowy illumination. So, that's net 50 feet radius of full illumination (or 60 feet, depending on how you read "10-foot radius area"), net 90 foot radius of shadowy illumination (or 100'). The lights themselves can move up to 100' per round.
Fissure Entrance Round 1 Monday October 30th, 2006 4:46:46 PM Bohdi sees the 4 large wolves without issue, And that's great all boss but our human wunjos are essentially blind. says Squork. Bohdi quickly remedies that situation and four dancing, bobbing, colorful lights appeared above the head of the dire wolves and floated there.
Aiden hears the wolves as Bohdi's spell lights them up for all to see. Aiden readies his bow.
Yanosh moves forward and halts as the dancing Lights appear. He pulls his axe and begins to try and soothe the growling beasts. But a glint in the eyes of these animals raise the hairs on the back of his neck and calls a warning inside his head. The group needs to decide if he should attack or if they are going to 'talk' their past the wolves and do so quickly.
Neco is a bit exasperated, must everything be the no card carrying treasure variety of danger? She pulls a wand and covers herself in a magical shield that winks into invisibility as soon as it takes affect. Neco had a good view of the wolves anhe Tuskers rode, better than she would have liked. What was it Brynj called them? Not wolves, but...
Wolf draws his twin blades in one quick motion. He was tired, not helpless. He too leaves the decision to charge or not to the others. He closes up from his position in the single column walk.
Nauthiz'Ull looks through the dark towards the sounds of the growling, if only he could see. Then, Bohdi's spell appears and lights the 4 wolves. His companion whines and bristles, ready to fight, but not looking forward to the confrontation. The ranger conveys to the group his assessment of the current wolf actions.
Garrett pulls his longsword. If the wolves attack he is ready. He expresses not wanting a fight and asks Nauthi his opinion on the animals posture.
One wolf looks to the lights and then to the others, more specifically to a black with gray streaks. The black wolf growls and then looks back to the group. Its hair bristles, another deep growl and it seems to smile at you. The other three wolves likewise bristle and growl, one moves left out of the brighter illumination and the other 2 move to the right, leaving the black and gray by himself. The lights follow the pair of wolves moving to the right and the darkening gloom quickly envelops the others. The black wolf crouches low in the deep shadow, but Bohdi and the animals can still see him. The wolf that circled to the left is completely lost to sight by everyone.
Strict Combat Rounds: please list movment by grid Please list AC and HP in Post Name Please list spells in affect and upon whom with duration after post
map in email circled areas represent bright and then shadow illumination to humans
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) Monday October 30th, 2006 5:17:02 PM
Bohdi kept his wand at the ready. He muttered a chant, and then, out of the darkness above their heads, swooped down an adult silver dragon! It landed in the space between the lead dire wolves and the party.
(Cast Silent Image of adult silver dragon. Fills (8) 10' cubes (total, wide and tall), centered on intersection KL/15-16. Will Save DC 18 to disbelieve; "Creatures encountering an illusion usually do not receive saving throws to recognize it as illusory until they study it carefully or interact with it in some fashion.")
"K'zzt!" Bohdi cried to the dragon. "Destroy these beasts!" The dragon peered at the dire wolves menacingly, with a look that said, you'd better run, little dogs.
Neco [HP 21/21][AC 18] Monday October 30th, 2006 10:59:25 PM
Now with a clearer view of the wild animals she studies them briefly. "I don't think these guys are wolves... I think they're Worgs, and unfortunately for us I think they are far more hostile than dogs." Neco waits for the next move to be made. She siphons energy from her body, into her hand causing it to glow with a static yellow-white hue.
--Action--
Cast and hold Shocking Grasp
--Spells--
Shield [19 rounds]
Aiden Tuesday October 31st, 2006 7:25:10 AM
Aiden glanced towards Garrett, even as his bow was at the ready. "On your word priest..."
"after my first flight, the axe will be out..."
Aiden well knew that he would have to switch to his axe once the first volley was fired. The worgs would be able to move in quickly, and that does not even include those that had slinked to the side to gain a flanking action.
"Watch for the flank..." he then added to those who could see within the dark.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Tuesday October 31st, 2006 8:25:31 AM
Bullstrength: +4 Strength, Duration: 40 rounds.
(Garrett's sword glows, so when he pulled it, we got the effect of torchlight in our location.) YUP that double circle about the Party is you oh mighty one
"looks like they are more interested in a fight. Let's give them one."
"Bohdi, Neco, pull up closer to the group. Two are coming around looking for an easy target. Everyone stay close together, and help the people next to you. We have the advantage with range, let's use it and make them come to us. Take your shot Aiden."
Garrett casts Bullstrength upon himself, and then takes a 5' step to F22.
"Try and form up into a circle or tight group. We don't want them to see any "stragglers". If they come in, we need a quick response from more than one person."
"I am going to try and save most of my spells for the tuskers, but we still have the wand for healing."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Yanosh-AC 15-HP 30 Tuesday October 31st, 2006 10:01:29 AM
"Ive got the one circling to the left. Come one dog! Come and try to get some." Yanosh taunts the animal as he moves to the left of the group watching the one in the dark. Once in position Yanosh braces for the attack.
(Yanosh moves to Square D-20 and watches the worg on the left)
Racial traits Dark Vision 60' Stability +4 against bull rush and trip
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:speak with animals?] Tuesday October 31st, 2006 10:40:11 AM
Watching as the events unfold into the worst possible scenario, Nauth shakes his head and looks at the empty vial before slamming it onto the icepack. Pulling his bow from his special quiver the ranger nocks an arrow.
"I need someone to make the girls shine, glow or radiate light in some way. They will help us find the others getting ready to flank. Make them glow!"
Nauth leans a bit closer to his girl and attempts, again, to communicate with an animal. Highlight to display spoiler: { Sister, I need your help. You need to get as close to the ulves which have separated from the pack as possible; some of us cannot see as well as you right now. You be careful, girl, but stay here until my word.}
Nauth watches to see if any of the group's magicers comply to with his request and if so he tells the ulf to get going. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spell prepared Endure Elements
active effects Speak with Animals - 10 rounds
Bohdi Nackle d20+11=23 d20+13=15 d20+4=7 Tuesday October 31st, 2006 11:49:18 AM
Roll per DM's request:
Arcane Knowledge 23.
Some related rolls, just in case:
Spellcraft 15, 17 v. Illusions
WILL save 7, 9 v. Illusions
Fissure Entrance round 2 d20+3=7 d20+3=14 d20+3=23 d20+3=14 d20+3=5 Tuesday October 31st, 2006 4:13:35 PM Bohdi incants a few words and then, out of the darkness above their heads, swoops down a gargantuan dragon. It lands without disturbing the snow or making a sound. Massive wings fold about and the scales sparkle and glitter in the light of Garret's sword and the Dancing lights. Bohdi speaks to it and more so gives it an order and address the mighty creature by name. ""K'zzt! Destroy these beasts!" As silent as death itself, the dragon peers at the dire wolves, it's mouth opening to reveal rows of razor sharp sword like teeth.
Neco offers that these are no normal wolves but worgs, as she her Brynj call them. The rogue sorceress casts a spell and her hand crackles to life with energy.
Aiden awaits Garret's word and aims his bow to the well lit wolves. The Great dragon that has landed to the right of the group blocks his sight completely masking the original targets. Though with a massive dragon just a dozen feet away, the worgs are much less of a concern to the group.
Garret calls out for a formation adjustment to one of fighting and calls to Aiden to fire. A quick spell of strength and a step to the right and his is all but ready for them.
Yanosh calls out he has the worg moving to the left and steps to the front with his axe in hand.
Nauthiz'Ull pulls his bow and asks for some light to possibly be placed upon the wolves. With the Speak with Animals potion in effect he leans in and talks to his wolf. She looks up and nods, "I will not disappoint you, Nauthiz, but really my sister and I would like to have true names." She finishes with a wink and then turns back to the flanking worgs and growls deeply and shifts to just in front of Yanosh. The dragon throws her off and she lets out a small whine, "What's that!"
Wolf begins to step forward, but the mighty dragon, a creature of legend and surely capable of destroying them all, has stolen his nerve and the warrior freezes momentarily.
The worgs all freeze as the dragon drops to the snowy ground as well. It is apparent they are not sure at this point what to make of this creature. Like Wolf they stand momentarily transfixed upon it, perhaps in wondrous awe, perhaps curiosity, perhaps in overwhelming terror.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday October 31st, 2006 6:16:29 PM Ooc: sorry, not able to access the map at the moment but happy to supplement later with specifics as necessary.
Bohdi moved toward the rest of the group so that he was directly behind the others. He swung his lights until they revealed the dire wolf to the left.
"Nauthiz'Ull!" The gnome declared. "Tell the dire wolves that the dragon obeys our commands! Tell them that we have no quarrel with them, but unless they withdraw and let us pass we will have the dragon destroy them! And tell them that after we find our own quarry and destroy them, we will return here and direct them to fresh meat. Tell them the ones we hunt abuse and enslave wolves like them, and that we will give them vengeance and death to those who would bring their kind low!"
And Bohdi added, under his breath, "And get them to agree quick--I can't maintain this concentration forever."
Kup edits to add:
Move lights to roughly A7-11 (should be 100') Move Bohdi to F21 Maintain concentration
Neco Tuesday October 31st, 2006 6:57:32 PM
The girl waits for Bohdi and Nauth to send off the worgs without violence, but in her opinion they are just wasting time.
--Action--
Hold actions
--Spells--
Shield [18 rounds]
Aiden d20=13 Tuesday October 31st, 2006 7:12:24 PM
Quietly, Aiden growled over towards Neco, "do you have any magics that can help Bohdi on this...either noise from the dragon, or cause the ice under it to shift or melt...to fool other senses of the worgs..."
He held his bow (and arrow) nocked for the situation of the worgs charging...
<tags>
Wolf Tuesday October 31st, 2006 8:58:16 PM
The momentary shock of seeing a blazing silver dragon washes over Wolf as he realizes its just an illusion. He never did trust magic much! With swords drawn, he moves forward with the intent of closing ground with the creatures. Wolves, Worgs, Wags, whatever...they were four footed and furry with claws and fangs. As long as they died like dogs he would have little qualm with this battle. However, as he tries to move forward, Wolf is suddenly met with the realization of just how tired he is. His legs burn and drag like lead as he walks, exhausted from the hours of trekking in deep snow. Deciding on a better plan, he positions himself between the wolves he can see and the main body of the party, scimitar spread wide. The meaning is clear: to pass beyond is to face death.
(sry, got mixed up on posting days) Wolf move to H18 (20 ft.) Combat reflexes (4 AOO) HP: 24 (1 non lethal) AC: 18 (touch 13, flat footed 15) Fatigued
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Wednesday November 1st, 2006 7:21:35 AM
Bullstrength: +4 Strength, Duration: 40 rounds.
Garrett readies himself to attack the first Worg that comes into fighting range.
Other than that, he waits to see how this plays out with Bohdi's Wyrm.
"Neco, you're by yourself back there, pull up with the rest of the group."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Yanosh (HP30 AC15) d20+2=11 Wednesday November 1st, 2006 7:56:33 AM
Bracing his shield and gripping his axe Yanosh flinches whenthedragon appers but never takes his attention from the Worg. "By all that is natural where in the wold did that thing come from?" Yanosh growls softly. "We need to get on with this before we attract any more unwanted attention."
Racial traits Dark Vision 60' Stability +4 against bull rush and trip
saving throw vs will=11 (for the dragon)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:speak with animals] d20+5=20 Wednesday November 1st, 2006 10:41:25 AM
More growls, snarls and barks ensue from the ranger as he tries talking the dire wolves down. Nauth walks around to the outside of the group in order to establish eye contact.
Highlight to display spoiler: {"Listen ulves, this eve is not your time to die. K'zzt here will devour all of you if you do not leave. Our purpose is to track someone down. Those someones use ulves, like you, as slaves for war. They beat and break your brothers and sisters for their own good. You are looking to die by attacking the wrong humans. We will realease K'zzt upon all of you, even the ones circling us right now."} Keeping his bow down at his side the ranger maintains a forceful yet neutral attitude ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Move.23I Handle animal.20
The Fissure is Yielded Wednesday November 1st, 2006 4:42:28 PM Bohdi closes with the group and moves the lights to the left. A lone wolf is soon within the light. The two wolves to the right are again cloaked in the dark and lost from sight. Bohdi tells Nauthiz about the dragon and what to tell the wolves hoping it is done quickly.
Neco waits for the, but in her opinion they are just wasting time. Only Time will tel, but it should be soon enough.
Aiden asks if Neco can help with the Dragon, maybe add sound or something to lend ceredibility to it. His bow remain. At the ready, pointing left to the only wolf he can see, now that the lights have moved that way.
Wolf overcomes the shock, it is an illusion, but knowing that in the mind and convincing the eye to perceive it as such are two different things. Swords out, Wolf moves forward to the right. In the darkness beyond his vision are three worgs, but if they charge they will enter the light given by Garret's sword and he will put them down.
Garrett tells Neco to close as she is getting isolated and then waits to the success of Bohdi and Nauthiz`Ull's efforts
Yanosh like everyone else sees the dragon as a very solid object. Those he travels with certainly do not seem to care it is there, but that does not affect the dwarf's perception of it. He tries to remain focused on the wolves in the dark beyond.
Nauthiz`Ull speaks to the enemy wolves, trying to convince them of the folley that would be to attack. Tries to reason with them and point out the callas nature of their masters, the orcs of the Twin Tusk. All the while his bow is ready, but not in an offensive position.
To the right, it is unknown what the wolves may be doing, hidden as they are by the darkness. Yanosh knows they are more than 60' from him. Straight in front of the group in the darkness a growl and barking sound. Nauthiz`Ull translates, 'brothers and sisters? Nay the wolf is but our tool human as the one you keep is yours. You are greater than I was told, the fissure is yours.' There is a howl which Nauthiz`Ull again translates, 'Away we give quarter this night!'
The wolf in the dancing lights spell turns and leaves the bright light and shadow rapidly behind. Soon all is quiet but a gentle breeze in the shadow of the mountain. Unlike Burfell, though, there is no feeling of a presence here.
Future thought to remember Will save of DC 18 to see through the illusion. +4 bonus because you know it to be an illusion, but failure means to you it is a very real and solid object
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=16 d20+4=20 d20+7=19 d20+4=9 Wednesday November 1st, 2006 6:05:26 PM Ooc: and, presumably, the creator of the illusion can see through it translucently, too, without a save! But it didn't matter in the end ... I guess.
DM yea I'll give that to ya :)
Bohdi held his breath and his concentration for a few moments longer. The illusory dragon 'flew' up into the air sufficient to give everyone in the group a view of the surrounding ground. When Bohdi and the others were satisfied that they were truly alone again, Bohdi breathed a sigh of relief and had the dragon fly off into the darkness above before vanishing again. "Good work, wunjo," he said to Nauthiz'Ull.
He looked at the others. "Now, what the bugger was this 'I was told' business? We were stronger than the dire wolf was 'told'? 'Told' by whom? What in bloddy hell is going on out here?"
Bohdi muttered an incantation and a faint bluish rune sprang into being in front of him, wrapped him and squork in a bluish light, before vanishing (cast: Mage Armor).
"If we proceed into the fissure--and I think we should--we should be on our guard, just in case our furry friends decide an ambush is in order."
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday November 2nd, 2006 1:33:48 AM
Nauth finds himself in the position of translator; his mouth widens into a gluttonous smile. He scans over his wunjos, laying eyes on Garret with curiosity.
"Well wunjos, we are allowed this night to venture through the fissure. Bodhi, I agree wunjo, something has warned them of us. Now then, before we continue..."
The ranger kneels down and whistles softly to his sister, and Aiden's too if she chooses to come over.
Highlight to display spoiler: {"Hello sisters. I needed to wait for an appropriate time to use my liquid. While I can do this, I would like to ask if you have a preferance as to what to be called. A name; mine is Nauthiz'Ull and he is Aiden. I also want you to speak up if wither of us ask you two to do something that you are not capable of or sincerely do not want to do. We do not wish to force you into anything; if our paths separate at a future time, so be it and you both will always be in our thoughts."}
Garrett Thursday November 2nd, 2006 9:01:20 AM
"Well done you two." Garrett says to Bohdi and Nauth. "That just saved us a good bit of fighting. Likely those were the tuskers shock troops. If we got by them, they would expect us to be worse for the wear."
"Apparently the fissure is the way they went, and so we will follow. It has been a long day though, and we are in need of rest. It would likely be a good idea to rest here for the night, and hopefully see a little in the morn. Pushing on before the fight that comes will do us no good if we can avoid it. We need to be fresh for ourselves and the child."
"I am not fond of camping right at the mouth of the tusker lair, but it is the most sheltered, and suitable. If there are no tuskers nearby, and they have gone in deep, we should be safe enough here. If not... well, we need to know that."
"what do you all think? press on, camp here, or back off and camp in the open? If we camp here, we will need to send a scout in a little ways to make sure that they are not nearby. Whether that be Squork, one of the sisters, or one of our quiet and sneaky Wunjo's."
Yanosh d20=19 d20=10 Thursday November 2nd, 2006 11:43:57 AM
"I think we need to stop and camp here for the sake of Wolf. He is much to weary to continue." Yanosh walks over to Wolf and says," That is if you are not offended that i speak for you. i have a tent that you may use to help keep you warm, or the ladies can use it. I will be fine in my bed roll." Yanosh takes his pack off and looks around to see if any agree. as for the tuskers I think we need to make sure there are none close around. But the Worgs will tell them of our coming so we must set a watch for the night so we are not supprised by a night visit from them." Yanosh steps forward "Either here or in the open i can take first watch. But decide we must and hurry."
rolls for watch detail listen untrained-19 spot untrained-10
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Thursday November 2nd, 2006 11:55:10 AM
"Camp here?" Bohdi echoed. "With those dire wolves, and Wardd-knows what still down in that fissure? Are y'daft?"
Bohdi shivered involuntarily. "Ta very much, but no thanks on the rest. I'd sooner we press on."
Nauthiz'Ull [interjection] Thursday November 2nd, 2006 2:41:17 PM
Hearing the words of the stout dwarf, Nauth shakes his head violently.
"None will be sleeping outside...ever. That is not a threat, command or anything else other than fact; you will be dead before you wake and I cannot allow that. Also, allow Aiden and myself to get the tents up, there is much to be considered when putting them up."
Kneeling down and whistling over the girls Nauth again takes advantage of the draught that he has imbibed. Highlight to display spoiler: {Girls, are you comfortable scouting the area a bit? We need to know if there are other creatures in the area. If you are not do not worry, we have a quiet girl who shouldn't get too lost."} Nauth chuckles lightly and scratches both of the sisters, simultaneously, behind their ears as his eyes glance over Neco.
Wolf Thursday November 2nd, 2006 4:00:08 PM
Wolf walks back to the group, but keeps his scimitars draw. It would be a warm day in this land before he ever took a wolf's words as truth. "It is true that I could use some rest, but I do not expect the rest of the group to wait around for me. If you wish to press on ahead, I will follow. However, I believe we should take some time to form a strategy. You mentioned earlier, I believe, that these 'tusker' orcs had captured a village woman. What is the likelihood that she will still be alive when we catch up to them? A mission of vengenece takes considerably less finesse and strategy than a rescue operation."
To Go or Stay Thursday November 2nd, 2006 4:43:11 PM
Gathered near the descent into the fissure, the group discusses whether or not to enter it now, or wait until morning. The sun is gone and the colder night is settling. Everyone save the newest member to the group, the stout dwarf Yanosh, is magically protected and the dwarf can feel the cold working through his clothes and settling into his bones even now. Wolf conveys to the group that although he is a tired he is hardly dibilitated. If they move on he will follow. The man called wolf also brings up the thought on strategy. What is the plan?
The votes are pretty clear, some camp, some push on everyone wants to know if the Tuskers are waiting just beyond vision watching the group. They certainly may be, Garret's sword could likely be seen for miles on the flat near endless tundra on such a night.
Nauthiz`Ull speaks to his wolf again and she cocks her head in understanding but does not move. "Do you want me to go look?" The wolf too, looks at Neco and wags her tail. She is not sure what is going on, but Nauthiz`Ull seems happy and so she is as well. Keep in mind the wolf while a companion and will grow stronger and faster still possess the int. of a normal animal. They won't really process requests in that way.
Neco d20+7=25 Thursday November 2nd, 2006 5:52:05 PM
Neco discharges her spell expending the energy. She strides over and stands at the opening. "I think it would be best if we go on. The dogs will without a doubt give us away." Neco steps forward into the entrance. Like a mouth, leading into the depths of the earth, it swallows her in darkness. The rogue scans the interior of the cave "It looks...*...in here to me guys," echoes her voice from within.
--Actions--
Dispersing Shocking Grasp Search [25]
--Spells--
Shield [8 rounds or so]
OOC (- Still using shield in case there is something at the entrance - * = safe or dangerous depending on what she sees)
Bohdi Nackle Thursday November 2nd, 2006 10:21:38 PM
"We should get going, eh?" Bohdi queried. He sent his dancing lights, to the extent they still shone, down into the fissure ahead of Neco, and then--assuming that the rest were coming--followed her in, clutching his wand in one hand and a dagger in the other.
Aiden Friday November 3rd, 2006 12:03:18 AM
Aiden quietly followed the others, instead of having his bow out, his double bladed axe. It, again, marked his time as a former member of the Twin Tusk Village, or more specifically, his birth village.
He let Nauth'iz do all the talking (or growling) to the wolves. Aiden figured that if they wanted something, they'll make it known, but he won't 'domesticate' them like a simple dog.
Yanosh d20=13 d20=7 Friday November 3rd, 2006 8:07:19 AM
Yanosh looks over at Wolf and Garrett "Well friends looks like we go on. Come nothing like walking into THE FACE OF DANGER in the dark." Yanosh state joyfully as he heads for the fissure still holding his sheild and axe.
listen untrained-13 spot untrained-7
Garrett Friday November 3rd, 2006 9:06:10 AM
"Press on it is then. At least for now. They will likely see us coming long before we see them, since we will have light sources and they will not. Keep your eyes peeled. And your noses." he adds towards Nauth and the Ulf's.
"Neco, they know we are coming, and may have traps in place. Since you are already up there, why don't you and Nauthiz'Ull take point and make sure they don't have any nasty surprises awaiting the unwary. A triggered rockslide would not be good."
(DM: How wide is the fissure?)
The Fissure...DM Post 1 of 2 Friday November 3rd, 2006 11:01:57 AM
A quick description
Fissure descends out of sight at a steady 20 degrees. The end you are at is roughly 35' wide, but gets much wider. Think of a cresent shape but without the curve. Bohdi can see 200' out and at that point the fissure is about 350'. The fissure continues well beyond that. Depth is harder to determine as Garrets light does not reflect as far into the rock as is does across the snow and ice covered surface.
Post 2 will be much later. Post in bewtween if you wish. Garret has the only light source so all humans are limited to 20' clear vision from Garret.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=27 d20+5=25 Friday November 3rd, 2006 12:24:10 PM
"Pressing on is not the best idea; we make ourselves more tired and weaker for the Tuskers."
He watches, still, as the rest begin to push on, and shakes his head. Kneeling, he talks with to his girl, Highlight to display spoiler: {"Okay girl. Go ahead of us and take a look please. Your abilities are perfect for this."} He will watch the ulf slink off before making up what little ground separates him from the others. The blackness of the night gives him an idea.
"Wunjos, put out your lights. The girls, coupled with Bodhi and Yanosh are enough eyes for us for now. They may have already seen us, but their sight is just as limited as ours is with no light. No needs to bring the drums with us as we march upon the Tuskers." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ listen.27 handle animal. NAT20! lol, how about that?
spell prepared Endure Elements
Active Effects Speak with Animals
Handle Animal check if you would, pretty much everytime. we need to get the write up on them done as well. what tricks they know and so forth
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=14 d20+4=16 d20+7=9 d20+4=12 Friday November 3rd, 2006 1:28:16 PM
There were competing suggestions from Nauthiz'Ull and Garrett as to how to proceed, and so Bohdi waited to hear, and do, what the group decided: did it make more sense for yanosh and him to lead the others through the relative dark, or did it make more sense for Nauthiz'Ull and Neco, who required light to see, to lead the group past potential dangers? For himself, Bohdi preferred someone else lead--someone "more qualified," he explained--although the notion that there was no sense in risking his own, tiny, miserable neck was never too distant.
In the meantime, Bohdi explained to Yanosh and Wolf, "The girl we seek to rescue was no more than a child. I cannot be sure if she still lives, although we know of those who had been captured in the past by the Twin Tusks tribe and lived to adulthood. Aiden here did just that."
Spot and Listen rolls for Bohdi and Squork, as needed--
Yanosh d20=9 d20=18 d20+2=9 Friday November 3rd, 2006 1:32:34 PM
"Yes turning out the lights is a very good idea. I'll go up front to watch for touble as Neco checks for any suprises left for us." YAnosh walk forward till he can see Neco and at least 40 ft beyond her.
Spot 9 Listen 18 search for stonework/traps-9
racial traits Stone cunning +2/searches on unusal stonework +2 search for stone work traps 60' darkvision able to tell distance underground find direction underground +1 against Orcs
DM Note Friday November 3rd, 2006 1:50:35 PM
DM note without light only Yanosh will be able to see within the fissure. Walls of the Fissure combined with teh shadow of the mountian will99% likely block all natural light from the sky
Garrett Friday November 3rd, 2006 4:47:45 PM
"Walking down this crack in the ground without light is going to get somebody killed. Neco can see nothing, nor can most of the group. I would rather let the tuskers know we are coming than take a tumble and roll down the decline to land at their feet. My sword and my light stay as they are. If someone feels that they can see well enough in the pitch black to not worry about it, then they can wander ahead far enough as to be out of my light."
Garrett waits for anyone who wishes to do that, and then proceeds, waiting for Neco to check for traps before he wanders in.
Aiden Friday November 3rd, 2006 8:30:26 PM
There was a dead silence as Aiden allowed the others to speak their mind. "I will follow your orders ..." he spoke firmly, somehow those with nightvision could see that he was facing Garrett.
A small quirky smile appeared, and then disappeared as a memory came to mind. "no Bohdi...she was kidnapped, but she and I are far different. My lineage was of Twin Tusks, but for unknown generations. I was not a slave because they saw that I had a warrior's body."
There seemed to be a sense of irony in his voice. Though the growl was unmistakable, "I have a few things to accomplish within the Tuskan village when I am strong enough of skill..."
For those with night vision, they could see Aiden's knuckles and hands tightening around the handle of the axe. The popping sound of his hands clenching so hard that knuckles were cracking).
Yanosh d20=16 d20=17 d20=8 Saturday November 4th, 2006 2:41:56 PM
"Yes forgive me. I sometimes forget that not everyone can see as clearly in the dark. Let us use the light ut we must stay on gaurd for the least sign of attack." Yanosh acknowledges Garretts wisdom of the situation.
spot-16 listen-17 search/stonework traps-8
racial traits Stone cunning +2/searches on unusal stonework +2 search for stone work traps 60' darkvision able to tell distance underground find direction underground +1 against Orcs
Wolf Sunday November 5th, 2006 10:06:56 PM
Wolf nods in understanding of the group's position.
"It seems we must trust to hope that the girl still lives. If we should come upon the tuskers unawares, unlikely as it may seem, we should do a preliminary scout of the area first. If we can secure the girl's safety before the battle, whatever the risk, I suggest we try."
He looks at Neco with an odd gleam in his eyes.
"No matter what, though, we must give the tuskers their due for bringing us out here. I would not deprive you, Neco, of the right to battle and the ensuing rewards.
"As for moving on tonight, it will greatly depend on whether the tuskers stop at the bottom of the fissure, or continue on. The wolves may well have warned them of our coming and if forced into a fight it will be on their terms, terrain they know well and orcs, as far as I remember, have some ability to see in the night. But that is just my opinion. I will leave the grand decisions to you as you know this foe better than I."
Neco d20+7=26 Sunday November 5th, 2006 10:12:03 PM
The human rogue stumbles ahead of the party into the dark. She feels her way around until light comes to her aid. Once able to see she will search for any obstacles that could hinder the group's passage. The rogue starts to hum a soft tune as she moves down, down, down into the depths of the fissure.
Trap sense [26]
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday November 5th, 2006 11:19:45 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of October 23-October 27 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...o Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...- Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...- Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...- Aiden-Paul............x...x...o...x...- Neco-James..........x...x...o...x...- Wolf-Justin............o...x...x...x...- Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...- Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --DM post for "Friday" indicated that there would be a second, but there was not--but everyone posted between that cycle and Thursday's!
Into the Rift Monday November 6th, 2006 9:45:26 AM
With the light of Garret's sword giving the pair of humans at the point some light, the group begins to pick it's way down to the bottom of the fissure. Nauthiz`Ull sends his wolf up with them as well. Side by side the first three make thier way down. Garret, Yanosh and Aiden are 10' behind them and Bohdi, Nauthiz`Ull and Wolf bring up the last rank a further 10' back. The break of rock though the walls seems to absorb light where the ice and snow of the surface reflected it. Neco, though, feels she has enough light and her sharp and trained eyes scan the floor and walls near her as she proceeds. Nothing seems out of place, no small lumps of strangely undisturbed snow or cut lines in the ice of stone.
The wolf by her side seems calm and no one else seems to detect anything either. To Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull, the trail of the Tuskers is evident is spots. The Tuskers came this way. The conditions of the tracks and evidence of multiple passages of wolf and humanoid prints, makes numbers beyond thier ability to guess. After almost an hour of carefully and slowly working down the slope, the bottom is reached. The fissure has been widening during the entire descent and now the sides extend beyond anyones vision. Best guesses make it about 200' wide at this point. Vertically to the upper rim is hard to estimate, but it is at least 300' and likely more. The walls are ice and stone, Yanosh confirms this is a completely nature formation, the result of some sort of quake or other large scale and sudden shift of the land.
The floor of the fissure is snow and ice, with a jetty of rock here and there to break the terrain. Snow fall and signs of collapse near the great vertical walls is also evident. The wind across the opening high above your heads brings snow sprinkling down and lends a sound like that of a great beast breathing.
Garrett Monday November 6th, 2006 11:42:46 AM
"Bohdi, we have open space above. Perhaps Squork might not mind taking a little look ahead of us depending on how his vision is in the dark."
Garrett moves along behind the point, and follows them patiently.
"I have an everburning torch if someone wishes to borrow it. The light from my sword only gets so far, and we may need to move from each other a bit in combat if the situation dictates. they will already be able to see us coming, so more light can't hurt." Garrett hands over the torch to whoever first accepts the offer.
Bohdi Nackle Monday November 6th, 2006 1:17:14 PM
"I can carry the torch," Bohdi offered in a whisper, careful not to let his voice carry in the dark. "After all, I usually have a hand free, and the rest of you need your hands, if, er, that is, if anyone else ... shows up." He took the torch, hoping that its light would not illuminate the cowardice displayed on his face too clearly.
"As to Squork ..." Bohdi looked at the bird, who shook his head vigorously. "His vision in the dark, like mine, is only a little better than any of yours, except perhaps for Yanosh here," Bohdi explained on behalf of the raven, still whispering. "He needs some light to see, as do I. Basically, Squork and I can see about double the distance that any of you can. After that, it's just as dark to us as it is to you. And if Squork flies away from the light ...." Again the bird shook his head violently. "Well, right," Bohdi continued. "He could end up in a lot of trouble, without any of us able to help him. Unless he were carrying his own light source, there's not much advantage to having him go off on his own. And if one of us cast a Light spell on him, he'd just be a flying target. To make this work, you'd need to cast a Light spell on something small that he could carry --or drop, if the circumstances dictated it--like a small stick, sling bullet, or piece of jerky. But I haven't memorized the Light spell myself for today."
"Speaking of which," Bohdi added. The light of the everburning torch revealed him shuddering involuntarily. "Let's keep going, eh? It'd be nice to find someplace safe to camp, if we aren't going to march straight through to daybreak. If we need to, I have a scroll that would give us an extra-dimensional space to camp in, but I'd rather not use that unless it's a real emergency."
Yanosh d20=3 d20=19 Monday November 6th, 2006 2:21:42 PM
"I dont like this. It feels like we're being lead into a trap." Yanosh grumbles. Yanosh walks to the edge of the light and kneels down to reduce his outline. Looking into the darkness Yanosh keeps a look for any trouble. Yanosh keeps his shield infront of him and his axe in hand.
spot 3 listen 19
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=22 d20+10=25 d20+5=10 Monday November 6th, 2006 4:39:50 PM
"Why are we not stopping? Why are we not resting? It is good to want to catch up with the Tuskers, but if we keep this pace we will be too tired to do anything except get slaughtered."
Nauth's voice holds a sharpness of contempt and a feeling of aggravation. His eyes glance over a few in the party but none can see who. He shakes his head slowly and continues to trudge.
"If we stop here then we are subject to avalanches or ambush from above. If we push on we are subject to stumbling onto a group of Tuskers just finishing a good night's sleep and a hearty breakfast. We should have camped at the entrance to the fissure."
His voices growls here and there but still maintains the same qualities of Bohdi's endless banter and objections. The ways of the Vein are there for a reason and this group chooses to walk on, right past them, and into Gargul's lap. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot.22 Listen.25 Handle animal.10
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Monday November 6th, 2006 4:54:28 PM
Bohdi shook his head and smiled, which was illuminated by the everburning torch. "You speak as if things are unchangeable, wunjo," he replied to Nauthiz'Ull. He kept his tone even and reasonable. "They're not. You'd rather be back outside the fissure? Fine--we can march back and set up camp there. The dire wolves knew we were there, and had spoken to someone who had told them to expect us there. As far as danger of discovery or ambush, I'd rather camp anywhere else. But it's for the group to decide, and nothing lost if we change direction now, save for time--time that, I thought, we were anxious to save, in order to save the girl."
He pulled the tip of a scroll from one pouch and glanced at it, before returning it to its place. "And I misspoke a moment ago--my scroll for a safe hiding place would only last half the night, not the whole night."
Garrett Tuesday November 7th, 2006 8:34:05 AM
"Where would you like to stop Nauth? right here where they can find us and encircle us in our sleep? Perhaps at the entrance where we can get surprised or surrounded by both the Worgs and the Tuskers?" Sarcasm and aggravation are evident in Garret's voice.
"You give me a good spot to camp where we are not likely to be ambushed in our sleep, and I'm all for it. I would rather fight tired than get surprised in our sleep. If you can find us an offshoot passage or large crack in the side of this canyon, we can pull into it and rest hidden. Let's follow the side of the canyon wall and see what we find."
Yanosh d20=9 d20=14 Tuesday November 7th, 2006 9:57:25 AM
"Very good idea. We need rest and Wolf looks as if he may drop at any time." Yanosh stands straight and moves to the fissure wall and start to look for any kind of opening that my be big enough for the party to hide in and get some rest.
spot 9 listen 14
Aiden [Jerry] d20+8=23 Tuesday November 7th, 2006 2:56:52 PM
"This is useless. We are going to get hit while resting whether it's here or in the middle of the enemy. Let's rest now. Double guard. In this crevice, we should have advance warning. Cold camp? Body warmth?"
Aiden blushes suddenly and instantly shuts up. Not his style to lead, but it's too late for that now. He looks anxiously at the others to see if anyone noticed.
He looks up to check the flow of the wind. [Survival check of 23]
The Cave Tuesday November 7th, 2006 5:44:58 PM
The group stands at the bottom of the great fissure, into which they have doggedly pursued the rider of the Twin Tusk village. But what now? Rest and risk the wolves and Tuskers attacking in the night? Push on and possibly engage the enemy ? The group seems fairly divided as to the best course. Both have dangers involved , but so too, does each have merit. Eyes turn to Garret, the chosen leader and voice of Domi within the group. Garret chooses to move down the side of the Fissure. If an opening presents itself where they might be able to rest with exposing themselves to being surrounded he would take it. Otherwise they will continue on until the Tuskers are met. With that Garret hands Bodhi an Everburning torch. In the same moment he staunches the suggestion that Squork fly off on his own. All can easily see that even if Bohdi thought it a reasonable plan, the raven had no intention of doing so.
Bohdi also mentions his scroll which would open an extra dimensional space to rest within if needed. He also mentions only with no other options would he like to use it and that the spell would not last the entire night. None seem overly keen on utilizing that option and Bohdi drops it. The group moves forward, Neco, Nauthiz`Ull and his wolf in front. Neco nearest the wall and Nauth furthest out. 10' back comes Bohdi, Garret and Yanosh with Bohdi nearest the wall and Yanosh furthest out. A further 10' behind them walks Wolf, Aiden and his companion wolf where Wolf is nearest the wall and Aiden furthest out. The group is on edge, the dark and the cold playing upon them. The snow swirls in and falls from above, the patterns broken and irregular, Aiden can get no true feel of the surface winds some 200' above his head. It is likely the same constant 3-5mph breeze that relentlessly crosses the tundra. Ahead of the group there is no sounds and no movements to anyone's eyes or ears. A dark chill runs up your spine and a small whine escapes the throats of the tow wolves. Squork shifts restlessly from left to right upon Bohdi's shoulder and the bird mumbles 'Feels like a tomb'
All to soon Bohdi's low light and that of Squork happen upon the source. Lying cold and frozen in the snow near a rip in the cliff face lie 5 orcs. Their limbs black from cold and twisted about them. Broken and partially buried they lie now 40' from the group upon the ground.
Garrett Tuesday November 7th, 2006 5:46:56 PM
"Fine then."
Garrett heads off towards the closest wall, and prepares to make camp. Upon arrival, he sheathes his sword and puts away the everburning torch so that there is no light.
"Those of you who can see in the dark will have to guide us in making camp, and one person with darkvision will need to be on each watch with 1 to 2 others."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Garrett Tuesday November 7th, 2006 5:52:16 PM
(darn simultaneous posting.)
Garrett's previous post takes place upon seeing the dead orcs. "We should be safe enough here. They seem undisturbed, and undiscovered. If we want to rest, let us do it here against the cliff."
(4' away from the orcs. No sense disturbing the dead.)
Garrett Tuesday November 7th, 2006 5:52:59 PM
(40' away from the orcs that is.)
Neco d20+5=25 d20+7=21 Tuesday November 7th, 2006 8:38:00 PM
The thin human shudders at the sight of the blighted corpses and tries to learn if they died of wounds inflicted (Spot=25, nat. 20) or natural causes. Her curiousity gets the better of her, and she casts a practiced eye over the half buried bodies looking for anything of value (Search=21)
Half-hearing what the cleric says, she answers, her voice incredulous, "you want to camp here? Next to them?" The rogue rolls her eyes. "Those aren't those beveren doden things you keep talking about, are they?" she asks turning to moody human ranger.
Neco d20+5=25 d20+7=21 Tuesday November 7th, 2006 8:39:05 PM
The thin human shudders at the sight of the blighted corpses and tries to learn if they died of wounds inflicted [Spot=25, nat. 20] or natural causes. Her curiousity gets the better of her, and she casts a practiced eye over the half buried bodies looking for anything of value [Search=21]
Half-hearing what the cleric says, she answers, her voice incredulous, "you want to camp here? Next to them?" The rogue rolls her eyes. "Those aren't those beveren doden things you keep talking about, are they?" she asks the moody human ranger.
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=18 d20+2=16 d20+4=10 d20+7=15 d20+4=13 Tuesday November 7th, 2006 10:15:41 PM
"Aye, mate, isn't that a bit too cavalier an attitude toward the departed, even allowing as how they were orcs?" Bohdi agreed with a shiver. "We've had far too many ... visitors from the other side to have dealt with in the past."
Bohdi considered for a moment, and then, just to be certain, uttered the chant that brought his magic-detection rune into existence. Donning the rune like a pair of spectacles, he studied the dead orcs before scanning their surroundings for signs of enchantment. (cast: Detect Magic, 60' cone, directed first at the orcs, then a sweep of their surroundings. Spellcraft check, if applicable, 18.)
Assuming that Bohdi satisfied himself that the orcs and their environs were free from enchantment, and that the group decided to set camp as Garrett had proposed, Bohdi set a silent Alarm spell on the orcs and another perpendicular to the group's position opposite the wall. He offered to take the first watch, as usual, but eyed Yanosh and Wolf appraisingly. "If you're able, it may make sense for the two of you to share the middle watches with Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull, eh?"
Wolf Tuesday November 7th, 2006 11:13:53 PM
Wolf pulls up last, his mind evidently aware of the tiredness that has nearly overwhelmed him....still, he'd rather the rest of the group did not know that.
"I will take whatever shift you need me on. Though I have no sight in the dark, I can still cut my way through shadows if need be. I will be up just before dawn for some private rituals at any rate."
Spotting the orcs buried in the snow, he grunts in disappointment. Two less that he could test his skill against. Still, something in the back of his mind twinged warningly....dying in the cold made his stomach turn for some reason beyond his conscious knowledge.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=19 d20+12=15 d20+10=27 Wednesday November 8th, 2006 12:14:22 PM
This night wears on, wearing him thinner and thinner. Finally the group decides on the best course of direction but this course, too, has a negative; camping forty feet from possible bevroren doden. Taking a moment to look over the dead orcs, Nauth spits on them in disgust before returning to set up tents with Aiden; he gets Yanosh's tent as well and sets it up.
"I guess that this is as good as any other; unless, of course, those orcs rise again. I will take the mid-watch alone tonight. Wolf needs the rest, and I am sure Yanosh would not mind as well even though his capability to see through the Night's blanket is valuable."
Nauth turns to Bodhi with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. "Is there some magics that can help with this dilemma?"
Continuing to set up the tents, the ranger looks upon his companions with a smile. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Listen.19 Survival.15 Move silent.27 (the less sound made the better)
Aiden [Jerry] Wednesday November 8th, 2006 12:58:30 PM
Aiden shudders thinking how many times, his life has touched death.
Forcing himself to look away, he points to Wolf and says one word: "Sleep."
He looks towards Garrat to see if he's angry. Respectfully, he waits to see who has what watch.
He yawns inadvertently and tries to cover it with a cough.
"Curse this place," he whispers. "Curse it and the evil in it."
Bohdi (illegal second) Wednesday November 8th, 2006 2:11:57 PM
"None that I have prepared," Bohdi answered Nauthiz'Ull. "Although I do know a spell that would allow one of us to scale that ice wall about as easily as walking ... if that's useful--say, for instance, if those dead orcs there fell ... or were pushed."
Yanosh d20=20 d20=8 d20=8 Wednesday November 8th, 2006 2:54:18 PM
Yanosh walks up to the Orcs. "Hmmmm disgusting creatures." Yanosh kneels down and starts to search the frozen bodies for anything that may be useful or valuable. " Thank you Nauth. Give me a minute here and I'll come help you set them up." Once yanosh finishes searching the Orcs he goes and helps Nauth set up the tents.
search-NAT 20 spot-8 listen-8
Garrett Wednesday November 8th, 2006 4:51:21 PM
"Well, with new companions, and old ones no longer traveling with us, it appears we need a new watch order."
"I can not see at all in the dark, who has darkvision, and who has lowlight vision? It would be best to split up those who can see well in the dark as best as possible."
The Cave Round 1 d20+1=14 d20+1=21 d20+1=21 d20+1=18 d20=18 d20=13 d20=14 d20=17 d20=2 d20=10 d20=7 d20=2 Wednesday November 8th, 2006 5:19:43 PM Garrett concedes to the group to rest and start again in the morning upon finding the dead orcs. 40' away and against the cliff and hopefully since nothing has disturbed the bodies, the group may pass the night undetected as well. As he sheathes his weapon and covers the torch everything becomes the singular color of black to everyone. Save Yanosh, not one member of the group can see his hand before his face. He also redraws his weapon.
Neco has reservations about camping so close to corpses. Haven't these guys been harping for awhile on the dead wandering about and trying to kill the living? Overcoming this initial reaction, she moves forward to investigate the five. Bohdi must uncover the torch and hand it over. Half buried and frozen sold, it will take some effort to chisel the frost and hoar away to really search the bodies. What she does find is they did not die of natural causes. They have been twisted, broken and beaten to death and left here. All five had weapons out, some had shields. Blunt force has punched hole through the light steel and shattered those made of wood. Two of the orcs had their heads nearly twisted off. From a valuable stand point, there is nothing without cutting into the blood frozen snow to get at their belts and pouches if they even have them.
Bohdi casts Detect Magic, and in a few moments is able to eliminate the possibility of magic eminnating from anywhere but the group. A watch needs to be set and Bohdi volunteers the first and makes suggestions to the rest of the evening.
Wolf is struck by an ungraspable thought at the sight of the orcs lying dead in the cold, abandoned and left to the ravenous elements. Something touches his mind, but, then it is gone. Wolf will take any shift required of him.
Nauthiz`Ull to looks over the orcs. He confirms to the others Neco's assessment. Nauthiz puts himself to the middle watch alone sighting Wolf's need for rest and possibly that of Yanosh as well. The only sounds are those of his companions moving about, and to the ranger, those sounds are considerable.
Aiden looks to quickly make sure his earlier comments stepped over no boundaries, Garret shows no such sign of injury. The strong ranger of Ice Peak and formerly of Twin Tusk tells Wolf, no commands Wolf to sleep. The man would be of limited use if he did not and Aiden had been in the wilderness enough to know how costly a slight misstep could be. The ranger too feels something out of place, a haunting at the edge of his mind, a blackness of malignant will. Shadows move in reflection, but always are gone when focused upon. Yanosh also investigates the bodies, but finds nothing more than Neco. To conduct a thorough search would require hacking the bodies out of their frozen half burials.
Nauthiz`Ull, Neco and Yanosh are just finishing their investigations of the 5 orc bodies and Bohdi waits for them to clear the area so he may place an Alarm spell. Garret discusses the watch order and the rest of them wait for the quick investigation to conclude. Through the torchlight of the Everburning flame Neco holds, a shadow moves from within the cave. Not more than a second later, stepping from the wound in the icy wall steps 4 frozen horrors of walking death. Orcs by their rotted flesh and facial composition is the most likely guess. Their skin black with cold and sprinkled in white frost. Hanging off of them, is tatters of cloth and leather armor, eyes sockets stare ahead and the cracking of bones is heard as they move. Each holds a thickly rusted scimitar as they turn to the source of the light, which brought them from their darkened lair.
COMBAT Combat rounds exclusively in our actions please Use the grid and map. I will interpret if I must. Please note not everything posted in your last actions actually happened. No tents are set no Alarm spells cast.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+4)+2=7 Wednesday November 8th, 2006 9:18:55 PM
"Bloody hell!"
Bohdi's eyes widened as his keen gnomish vision caught sight of the undead abominations that shuffled toward his companions. He stepped forward (move to T11) and drew out his wand, using it to fire two bolts of eldritch energy toward the nearest Bevroren Doden (Br: damage 7).
"Back to your sodding graves, you monsters!" he cried.
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 17, touch 13; HP 23; 1 nonlethal) Thursday November 9th, 2006 2:39:52 AM
Wolf's hands immediately reached for his scimitars at the sight of the partially frozen and fully dead orcs. Just before he grabbed the hilts however, he stopped. He could not remember if he ever faced the walking dead before, but somehow he figured that deep cuts and blood loss would do little to abate them. Instead, he grabbed the morning star from his hip and loosed the shield from his back.
Moving forward he gritted his teeth. Not for the first time today did he feel the weight of his large frame weighing him down, but the orcs had made the challenge and it would take more than a weary body for him to accept the shame of cowardice.
"Come, ragged dead," he spat at the orcs, "let us see how long you can dance with death this time!"
Wolf Thursday November 9th, 2006 2:43:08 AM
(sorry, forgot the details...I'll get it right soon, I promise)
Draw morning start: free action (quickdraw feat) Ready shield and move to T13 (ready shield free action with move action for BAB +1 or higher) Combat Reflexes (4 AOO) Fatigue (can't run or charge)
Neco [AC 18(+1 Dodge againsed Br)] [HP 14/14] Thursday November 9th, 2006 7:58:17 AM
Once again Neco prepares for combat. She uses her wand to establish a barrier between her and any harm. "Somehow, I told you so is just not enough." She calls to the cleric. "Well now I can find out how strong these things really are."
--Actions--
cast Shield from wand Target Br for dodge bonus
--Spells--
Shield [6 rounds]
Nauthiz'Ull [ac24 HP38/38:Divine Favor] Thursday November 9th, 2006 10:49:57 AM
An audible grunt is produced when the Bevroren spill out from the mouth of the cave. Just as quickly as the figures break into the light they are upon the ranger and he has no time for a shot or two. He reaches for the distant choice of weaponry, his scimitar, which was taken from the frozen corpses near Ice Peak Village.
Without breaking his gaze he speaks a few words, "Friga, lend me your insight sister." A tingling sensation dances through the dermal inking scrolled along his forearm and seeps through his blood, muscle and bone. He tries to anticipate the movements of the corpse and, in a guttural manner, grunts, "Time for a bit of help sister." It is unclear if the statement is directed towards Neco or the wolf. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ actions Total Defense [standard action: +4 AC] Activate Divine Favor tattoo [standard action]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+2=18 2d6(4+3)+5=12 Thursday November 9th, 2006 11:29:15 AM
"Blast it anyways. Is there anything in this frozen hell that stays dead when it dies?"
Garrett moves forward 20' to U/11, and attempts to turn the unholy creatures.
Turn Check: 18 (can turn undead up to 5hd in power). Turn Damage: 12 HD worth of undead take a powder.(if they are 1 hd or less, they are destroyed.)
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Yanosh -hp30-ac15 d20+1=21 d20+3=10 Thursday November 9th, 2006 1:04:02 PM
With his weapons already out Yanosh charges up to the closes one and and swings his axe with his dwarven clans warcry "BY THE HONOR OF IRONFIST." Yansohrushes to grid X-5
-5 for two actions battel axe-21(nat20) dmg-10x3=30
Yanosh d8+3=7 Thursday November 9th, 2006 1:06:41 PM
ooc dmg7x3=21 this is the proper dmg and sorry for the dubble post.
-deleted the second post for OCD reasons. -Drew
DM Note, Undead can not be critically hit and when you do crit, roll 3 dice and add str*3 so Yanosh does 3d8+9 on a crit with his battle axe
Round 2 d20+5=16 d6+3=8 Thursday November 9th, 2006 5:01:22 PM Bohdi pulls his wand and the force missiles strike with a slight thump into the creatures chest. It continues forward without care.
Wolf starts to go for his blades but changes his mind and pulls his Morningstar and readies his shield. Wolf closes and bolsters his resolve
Neco takes amoment to prepare. Her wand activates.
Nauthiz`Ull knows they are too close for his bow and so pulls his own scimitar. Speaking to his sister the air about him stirs momentarily and both he and Neco hear 'It is yours brother'. The wolf at the rangers side steps forward and bears its teeth.
Garrett moves forward and channels the pure power of Domi through the inlaid symbol crafted within his armor. A golden wave rolls from the cleric and though insubstantial to his wunjos. It seems to hit the undead like a giant hammer. All four creatures stagger and turn to run into the cave.
Yanosh charges up to the closes one and and swings his axe with his dwarven clans warcry "BY THE HONOR OF IRONFIST." The axe strikes hard and cleave deep into the frozen flesh and bone. The zombie turns, the wound seems to bother it not at all. The scimitar in its hand sweeps across before it and catches Yanosh in the shoulder. [Hit AC 15 Dmg 8]
The other three dead orcs move into the dark cave and quickly disappear from view.
Aiden Thursday November 9th, 2006 6:26:09 PM
Aiden, finally stirred from his hesitation, moves towards Wolf, to stand by the newcomer's side. On his way there, he pulls out his double bladed axe...it's shining heads twirling in a deadly arc as he prepared to strike.
(OOC: assuming I can't pull out the weapon, move to wolf's side and strike in the same round)
(OOC 2: sorry I've been out of touch...my headmaster pulled me in on a visiting committee to help him out at the last minute, so things were a bit chaotic....)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+1)+2=4 Thursday November 9th, 2006 8:40:20 PM
Bohdi strode up alongside Neco (Move to S7) and let the undead creature taste two more magical bolts (damage 4! Yuck!). He snorted with disgust.
Wolf (AC 22, flat 17, touch 15; HP 24/24; 1 non lethal) Friday November 10th, 2006 12:27:31 AM
Wolf trudges forward, his heart pounding in his chest while his breathing is deep and somewhat laboured. Knowing that the orcs are still too far away to get into melee with, he raises his shield before him, attempting to get his wide frame fully behind the protective covering.
"Take down the one at the entrance first," he yells to the others stating the obvious, "I'd rather not stumble into that cave without any idea of how many more of these things wait within the dark."
Move to grid T9 Combat Reflexes (4 AOO) Fatigued (cannot run or charge) Fighting defensively (+2 dodge to AC, -4 to attack roll) note: HP in this post are correct. Last post was wrong.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Friday November 10th, 2006 8:29:27 AM
Garrett moves to X/6, behind Yanosh, planning to heal him next round.
"Don't follow them in." calls Garrett. "Let's drop the one fighting with Yanosh, and then we can form a defensive line in the opening to deal with the others when they return. The ones I turned will run for about a minute, and then likely return. The time will give us a chance to set up our defenses as we want them."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless, Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] Friday November 10th, 2006 9:48:04 AM
Watching the ease at which Domi's powers swat the Doden away, Nauth shakes his head and lowers the point of his scimitar.
"Well wunjo, it looks as though your powers grow a bit stronger. Sure theyw ill return but you have given us the very thing that will leet this battle go without a fallen wunjo; time. Neco you go to the other side of the cave and hide at the opening as best you can; when they come Yanosh, Wolf and Aiden will be facing them so that they do not see you. I, of course, will be pulling my bow and standing behind Bodhi." The ranger chuckles slightly but knows that it is a good plan. "No worries wunjo, my sister will be next to you in case one decides that you look appetizing."
Nauth slides the scimitar back in his sheath and reaches into his special quiver retrieving the finely crafted bow of Ull'Heimdall. He nocks an arrow. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ active effects divine favor - 9 rounds [+1 att and damage]
Yanosh-AC15-HP 22 3d8(6+3+5)+9=23 d20+7=12 Friday November 10th, 2006 12:44:33 PM
ooc dmg from previous attack if needed 23
Yanosh growls from the pain of being hit but resolves himself and swing his axe. "It is a good day to die a second death you abomination of the Mother Wold."
to hit 12 (ooc a bonus of +1 for it being an orc if not then its an 11 either way Yanosh misses)
Racial traits +1 against orcs Darkvision 60'
Round 3 Friday November 10th, 2006 3:47:09 PM
Two more Missiles leave Bohdi's wand and strike the walking corpse. It collapses to the ground in a crumpled pile.
The rest of the group moves forward and begins to set up about the opening of the cave. Garret tells them that the turned monstrosities will be back soon. The group has little time to prepare but they do have time.
We are Staying in Combat rounds
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) d20+2=21 d20+4=18 d20+5=25 d20+4=21 Sunday November 12th, 2006 9:48:58 PM No new map available
Bohdi moved forward so that he could see past the orc corpses and down the cave's mouth (Move to V3--taking a +2 cover bonus from the frozen orc corpse at W3!). He kept his wand at the ready, and kept his defenses up (Full Defense, -4 to attack, +2 AC).
Aiden d20=20 d20=12 d20=20 Sunday November 12th, 2006 11:58:50 PM
Quietly, Aiden waited, his little 'sister' by his side. He listened tentatively, his eyes straining, as he watched for the frozen dead to reappear.
Neco [AC 18] [HP 14/14] d20+8=25 Monday November 13th, 2006 8:05:33 AM
Neco is glad that the monsters where chased away for the time being. She is concerns however that perhaps there is something not rights about undead residing in the fissure. "Why would they be here of all places don't the Twin Tusk realise that they have undead aberrations stalking their entrance!?" Neco decides to move. She creeps to the other side of the mouth opposite Bohdi and hides.
--Action--
Hide [25]
--Spell--
Shield [3 rounds]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d8+4=7 Monday November 13th, 2006 8:59:42 AM
"Excellent" notes Garrett as the walking dead falls. "Let's set up quickly for them."
"Let's set up four people wide at the opening of the cave. That way we can have four swinging at them, and they should only be able to get two at a time into the fight. It will give us a two to one advantage over each of them. Neco already has a corner(X2), so put Aiden, Wolf, and Yanosh in the remaining three combat locations(x3,x4, and x5). I can stand right behind the front line, and heal or move into a spot as needed. Bohdi can stand back and use his missiles as needed, and Nauth can fire at them with the bow as they come. Neco, if you don't wish to be in a front combat spot, then either Nauth or I should take your spot, and I don't mind doing it."
Garrett converts his Bless Spell to a CLW, and casts it upon the injured Yanosh, healing him for 7hp. "That should take care of most of it Yanosh."
Garrett then moves to W3, and assumes his position, ready to move into X2 should Neco prefer.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+12=14 d20+10=19 Monday November 13th, 2006 11:52:25 AM
"There is no telling how many there are or where they are coming from. What about exploring the cave? Its dangerous, I know, but what if there is a Bevroren Doden community I there? I would rather know about it before I sleep."
Nauth holds the bow of Ull'Heimdall, arrow still nocked on the string and strains to hear and see what he can. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot.14 Listen.19 active effects divine favor -- 8 rounds
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) Monday November 13th, 2006 11:58:24 AM
A thought occurred to the gnome illusionist. "Wunjos, use enchanted weapons against them," he hissed from his emplacement by the frozen dead orc. "They seem to fall to magic much more readily than anything else."
Here They Come Round 4 Monday November 13th, 2006 4:58:21 PM Bohdi moves to take cover behind one of the dead orcs. Hoping he does not suddenly get fidgety. Looking into the dark cave he makes out movement and then clearly sees a dead shambling orc come into his view. His ears and that of Squork tell him there are more, many more, trudging towards him and his wunjos, their only desire to kill the living. (Bohdi see E and H)
Aiden moves up and waits. With Neco's torcha dn Garret's sword both streaming light into the cave, the sharp eyed ranger picks out 3 moving target and hears still more. (Aiden can see E, F and H) None got close enough to strike this round.
Neco takes up a hiding position on the north side of the cave as the main fighter stand before it in open challenge. What were Tuskers doing making camp or a home down here? Not even orcs would be dumb enough to set up house so close to a cave full of undead Devroren Doden orc corpses right? (Neco can see all of them)
Garrett directs his comrades to a defensive position about the cave and heals Yanosh. The glow leaves his hand as he touches the wounded dwarf. Yanosh's deep cut knits inslf and is soon just a tender scar. (Yanosh, Heal 7hp) (Garret sees E and H)
Nauth moves and peers into the darkness, now mostly lit for signs of the undead horrors. He does not have to wait long. (Nauth sees E and H).
Wolf and Yanosh too, move to the cave opening as directed ny Garret and wait. From within the flickering light of the torches the walking dead appear. The orcs' limbs are twisted at impossible angles and grey bone tears through their skin as they shuffle onward. (Wolf can see all of them) (Yanosh can see E)
The number column also represents the wall. Coordinates Y3 and Y4 is the 10' wide cave opening. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ My internet at home is out temporarily so I had to post now or wait. As everyone is just lining up I thought it would be safe enough
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday November 13th, 2006 8:06:37 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of November 6-November 10 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............*...x...o...x...x Neco-James..........o...x...x...o...x Wolf-Justin............o...x...x...x...o Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...o Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Jerry substituted for Aiden.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+1)+2=4 Monday November 13th, 2006 8:55:36 PM
Bohdi thought about moving up to get a better view.
Then he thought about how there was Aiden and Garrett between him and walking, frozen, undead horrors ... and the proverbial better part of valor prevailed.
"Garrett," he whispered--not really sure why he was whispering in the midst of life and undeath peril, but whispering nonetheless--"Garrett, if you keep turning them and we keep attacking just one or two at a time, we can use the cave entrance to make a bleedin' conga line of death."
He hoped the cleric took his meaning. Meanwhile, he aimed for the nearest Bevroren Doden (E). "When you turn them, I'll blast that one," Bohdi explained. "He'll keep coming while the others run. We slay him, turn them again, pick off another. The cave entrance works like a bottleneck, just as you planned. Conga line of death."
Bohdi held his shot waiting for Garrett's action. Once Garrett acted--turning, attacking, what-have-you--Bohdi would fire his wand at Zombie E. Damage 4, feh!
Yanosh-HP29-AC15 d20+7=23 d8+3=10 Monday November 13th, 2006 11:29:06 PM
"Thank you Garrett." Yanosh whispers. "Come you stinking piece of Orc filth. Come to your second death." Yanosh whispers to the undead Orc he can see. Yanosh attacks with his axe as soon as any undead Orc comes into his reach.
to hit=23 Dmg=10
racial bonus +1 to hit orcs dark vision 60'
Wolf (AC:20, flat 17, touch 13; HP: 24/24; 1 non lethal) d20=4 d8+3=7 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 12:50:31 AM
Wolf looks into the cave, his eyes showing an inner fire at the sight of a mass of undead orcs coming towards him. Let them come, he thought, they could only escape death so many times. With a wicked smile, he readied his morning star to crush flesh, no matter how rotten and frozen it may be.
Attack anything that comes within reach Attack roll: 4+7(bab)(sry, press wrong button): 11 damage: 7 Combat Reflexes (4 AOO) Fatigued (cannot run or charge)
Aiden d20=7 d8=7 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 2:12:34 AM
Aiden awaited for the frozen dead to come to him (and the others). Grunting, "three others over there..." as he nodded his head at E, F, and H.
Once they come within range, he will strike with his axe.
to hit: 7 + 9 = 16 damage: 7 + 6 = 13
Neco [AC 18(+1 Vs F)] [HP 14/14] d4+1=5 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 8:12:14 AM
Taking the defensive stance, the rogue calls out the positions of all the monsters she can see. "Seven! Seven of them! I can see them all." She draws from her belt a small wand engraved with a helix of runes marked into wood and a little pink gem on its tip. With a flick of her wand Neco sends a single mass of magical energy hurtling towards one of the frozen undead.
--Action--
Target [F] for Dodge bonus Fire wand of Magic missile
--Spells--
Shield [2 rounds] Magic missile [5]
Garrett Tuesday November 14th, 2006 8:35:35 AM
(Preliminary post for talking.)
"I have a spell that can make someones weapon magical. Who on the front line would like it?"
"I only have a few turnings per day Bohdi. My thought was to let them come in through the conga line of death, and we should be able to tear them up pretty quick. I was going to save the turnings for emergencies where someone gets pretty torn up and needs some extra healing, or we need a quick reprieve from the combat."
"I will start casting spells of healing as soon as they are needed. Most of my spells this day will not work on the dead, as I was expecting to fight live orcs, but I have a couple."
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Tuesday November 14th, 2006 11:10:34 AM
Garrett casts Magic Weapon upon Aiden's weapon, unless he says it's magical, at which point he will cast it upon Yanosh's. (+1 enhancement bonus to weapon)
"Remember guys, blunt and piercing weapons don't hurt these things very well, slashing weapons work the best. And also remember, these things aren't that hard to hit, and we have time on our side. It is probably your best bet to fight defensively, and keep yourself from getting hit."
Garrett then pulls out his wand of CLW (36 charges remain), and prepares for the dead to arrive.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2, Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
They Have Arrived Round 5 d20+7=25 d20+7=24 d6+7=8 d6+7=13 d20+5=6 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 4:57:45 PM Bohdi entertains a few things and suggests Garret make with the turning. His wand activates and another pair of thumps hits a zombie. The results are less than desired, it keeps coming.
Yanosh thanks Garret and waits patiently. The Creature comes on heedless of danger and the dwarf strikes. Yanosh hits it squarely, but feels the axe slide off before carrying fully through the vile undead orc. The cold and frozen flesh and tissue beneath, deflecting some of the power in his blow. DM they are no longer orc but undead, the racial bonus does not apply
Wolf spies the horrific mutilated corpse as it comes at him and strikes. The Morning star seems to bounce harmlessly off of the shoulder and reverberates slightly in his hand.
Aiden awaited for the frozen dead and then strikes with his axe. The blow cleaves off the things head, but it still comes.
Neco Calls out the targets that she can see, seven approach. Hew wand fires at the orc both Aiden and Yanosh struck and as the missile hits it shatters into hundreds of pieces. The frozen spray coats all four of the men in the front row.
Garret casts a spell and Yanosh's weapon becomes magical, a soft golden glow ripples across the axe head. With his shield still stowed, he has a free hand to pull a wand of curing.
The undead shows no sign of discomfort at being struck, no emotion of need or concern for safety. They simply move forward, the weapons in front of them and they strike. Not with precision, but with pure power. The first to the entrance strikes at Wolf. For such previously slow lumbering creatures, the speed of the blade catches him a little off guard. The power of the attack barrels through his parry and the rusted blade strikes Wolf just under his rib cage and carries through most of his abdomen. His right side goes numb and blood quickly covers his hip, leg and begins showing upon the snowy ground under him. A warming sensation quickly flows down his arm. [Hit AC 25 crit 24 Dmg 8+13=21]
The other steps to the position where the first zombie had just shattered and strikes at Aiden with a dented and corroded scimitar. The ranger, more familiar with the frozen dead, easily blocks the strike. [Hit AC 6]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+2)+2=7 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 7:02:00 PM
"Bugger all! Wolf, don't you end up like one of those popsicles!"
Bohdi aimed and fired his wand at the same undead orc (E, damage 7).
Yanosh-HP29-AC15 d20+7=16 d8+3=9 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 8:42:28 PM
Yanosh calls out "Wolf is hit Cleric help him. Come on you monsters come to your deaths." With a wild gleam in his eye Yanosh starts to sing a Dwarven war song he lerned as a child.
"Crushing and smash Hacking and mashing Tis a good day to die. Clerics know the way to save The ones out on the front lines." (Ooc sung to the tune of over the river)
+1 magic bonus to axe to hit=16 dmg=9
racial bonus dark vision 60'
Wolf (AC: 18, flat 15, touch 13; HP 3/24; 1 non lethal) d20+7=19 d6+3=9 Tuesday November 14th, 2006 11:52:47 PM
In a mere moment Wolf feels the rusty blade cleave into his flesh, corroded metal scraping again bone. His breath suddenly becomes sharper as his vision blurs. A warm, irony taste fills his mouth as he drops to one knee. Gone are the images of undead orcs and desperate companions. Instead he can only remember darkness and terror. That memory that blocked out all others in his past; the last thing he could recall before awakening in the monestary surrounded by monks. Had he been this close to death before? Closer perhaps, for he felt none of the terror, only remembered it. Then, in an instant, it was gone, replaced by familiar settings and undead flesh once again. Wolf stared down at the morning star in his hands, recalling the words of Garrett about blunt weapons. Spitting the blood from his mouth onto the ground, Wolf let the bludgeoning club slip from his grip to the ground. Grunting with the pain of reach across his body, Wolf loosen the shield on his arm and let it too fall beside the discarded weapon. If he was to die, then he would do so fighting a fight he knew well. His hands quickly grasped the hilts of scimitars faster than would seem normal for a dying man. With a fierce roar, the giant man reared to life, once again tall on two feet. Standing imposingly before the orcs, not like they cared, he knocked the orc's scimitar up and away, his own blades diving in almost simultaneously intent on repaying an eye for an eye.
Actions: Drop morning star (free action) Loose shield to ground (move equivalent) Draw scimitars (free action: quickdraw feat) Possible actions (2 free actions and a move actions, not sure if that constitutes a full round or not): Attack undead orc 'E' or 'I' if E is dead Attack: 19, Dam: 9
Aiden Wednesday November 15th, 2006 7:13:49 AM
Aiden once again strikes at the shambling dead. He knew that the one next to him had been struck hard, but there was no help, at least in healing him, at the moment. First he needed to protect the others, and then the strangers.
Being in the confined area, he struck, but with only one of the two blades that were a part of his axe.
"Next time..." he grunts, "buy fire at Catacombs..."
Frowning as his blade (probably) did not do much to the creature, "and a stronger blade..." he then added.
to hit: 17 (+magick weapon cast by Garrett) + 10 = 27
damage: 2 + 6 = 8
(OOC: I tried posting before (hence the rolls), but my browser (and/or) this site was giving me grief. I hope I didn't send duplicates.)
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) 2d8(8+6)+4=18 Wednesday November 15th, 2006 12:56:29 PM
"The name is Garrett" Garrett responds to Yanosh, saying nothing about the obviousness of Wolf's need for healing.
"Don't think the wand is going to quite cover that wound, so much for a hold person."
Garrett then converts one of his hold persons to a CMW and casts it upon Wolf, healing him for 18hp (2 off of max., not bad). "There you go Wolf, that should feel better."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x1), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+12=17 d20+10=24 Wednesday November 15th, 2006 4:46:53 PM
Frustration mounts as the ranger watches the others hack away the animated corpses. There was not much Nauth could do until one of his wunjos backed off or fell.
"I will watch our backs. Never know who may be watching."
His weak, human eyes try desperatly to piece the blanket of darkness. His ears try to separate the scrum behind him from the silence of the night. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.17 listen.24
active effects divine favor - 7 rounds
Round 6 d20+7=27 d20+7=21 d20+5=10 2d6(1+5)+14=20 Wednesday November 15th, 2006 4:55:38 PM Bohdi takes aim again and fires. Two more missiles strike and still the undead comes.
Yanosh calls for the cleric and moves into song as he attacks. The corner of the cave opening catches his hand and the blow falls short of striking.
Wolf staggers, his muscles not responding as required and his mind momentarily drifts to a not so distant time in a not so very far away place. Perhaps the horror or lack thereof was indeed proof that his mind has been in this position before, but without others about him. Alone, desperate and the cause of the deaths of those who put their trust and faith in him. Misplaced trust. The thoughts are haunting and most of all distracting, the warrior refuses to bend to their weight. Scimitars flash and drive, his thrust plunges full drawn through the creatures chest. A fatal wound to any living thing, but this orc, this foe was already dead and paid no heed to the strike.
Aiden strikes at the undead that stepped into the gap before him. The axe carries much deeper than he expected. It seems the flesh of this zombie is not as thoroughly frozen as the other. spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { The skin is gray and dark, but not the souless black color of the other zombie.}
Garret knows the wound received by Wolf well beyond the wand he holds and again draws forth of the power of Domi that was at his call. A golden nimbus forms about his hands and as he touches the stricken warrior, the near fatal wound almost all but vanishes in a blink. (Wolf heal 18HP)
The frozen horror ignores Wolf's thrust through its chest and brings its own blade back across and up. The scimitar slashes across Wolf's throat and blood bursts forth in a macabe fountain of gore. [Hit AC 27 crit 21 Dmg 20]
While the zombie on Wolf seems to have the man's number, Aiden finds his opponent not near as devastating and again bats the attack aside. [Hit AC 10]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 24, HP 13/13) 2d4(4+2)+2=8 Wednesday November 15th, 2006 9:40:37 PM
Bohdi fired his wand at the undead orc. (Zombie E, Damage 8)
He pulled a scroll from his pouch. "Wunjos!" he said. "I have a spell that would end this encounter, in a hurry. It would ignite a fireball that would likely destroy the Bevroren Doden. But I had planned to save the spell for an emergency only. If you think now is the time to use it, tell me!"
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP: 1/24; 1 non lethal) d20+3=9 d20+3=20 d6+3=5 Wednesday November 15th, 2006 11:20:18 PM
Wolf feels the scimitar bite deep into his flesh once again. This time, however, his entire world seems to shudder from the blow and he nearly looses consciousness. Still on his feet, he barely has any energy left to slice inward ineffectively with his blade.
to hit: 9 (sry, pressed button twice by mistake) damage: 5 Staggered (only perform move or standard action)
DM Staggered is an optional rule the Wold does not employ. You may do so to your PC if you like of course. Barring a reply stating otherwise upon my post I will continue your attack action using your second d20 roll
Yanosh-HP29-AC15 d20+7=19 d8+3=11 Thursday November 16th, 2006 12:27:55 AM
"Wolf step back and save your strength. Let Garrett help you." Yanosh presses hard into the undead monsters swining his axe with all the strenght he can force into the swing. Singing still Yanosh releshes the fight.
to hit=19 (+1 magic bonus) dmg=11
racial bonus dark vision 60'
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) 2d8(4+8)+4=16 Thursday November 16th, 2006 8:14:05 AM
Garrett once again converts a hold person into a CMW to help Wolf, healing him for 16hp.
"Fight Defensively guys, my healing can't keep up with the injuries at this rate." Garrett calls to all those within reach of the undead."
"I don't think we need something that drastic yet Bohdi, that is a great spell, but we should be able to handle these guys. Gotta concentrate more on defense. This is a battle of attrition, and if they have a hard time hitting, it should not be too difficult fight. If there is another round like the last, I will turn the undead to give us a round or so to recover."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] Thursday November 16th, 2006 10:13:36 AM
Hearing the commotion coming form behind him now and the urgency in the voices yelling at Wolf to fall back, Nauth turns and notices the spraying blood and the crimson stained track at the human's feet. His hand releases the treasured bow of his father and reaches for the backup scimitar. He rushes forward.
"Wolf pull back! I am taking your place wunjo. You will not die today."
Nauth grabs the shoulder of the supposed warrior and pulls him back; he slides into Wolf's former position at the bottleneck of the cave. He readies himself for the draining cold that is the Bevroren Doden. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Drops bow [free] Draws scimitar [move] Pulls Wolf back and assumes his position [move]
active effects Divine favor -- 6 rounds [+1 attack and damage]
DM INTERJECTION NAUTH AND WOLF Thursday November 16th, 2006 3:20:18 PM
DM interjection:
Nauth to do what you want requires a Grapple to grab Wolf and then a Grapple check to move him. The two moves requiring more than 1 round. For the first round both would occupy the same square and no dex to AC would apply
Wolf if you wish you can alter your post to make a withdraw move, where all you do is move and thus do not provoke an Attack of Opportunity from your initial square if you like.
Wolf (AC:20, flat 15. touch 13; HP 1/24; 1 non lethal) Thursday November 16th, 2006 4:06:37 PM
The battle around Wolf is filled with sounds that he can't quite make out. However, Nauth's voice filters in above all. Knowing that he will need more than just grim determination to defeat this foe, Wolf grudgingly decides to pull back and find a new way to fight.
Move to W2
DM Thursday November 16th, 2006 4:39:13 PM
DM Done ymy post is coming.
Thanks guys good work
Two More Down Round 7 d20+5=11 d20+5=7 Thursday November 16th, 2006 5:19:40 PM Bohdi fires another pair of Missiles and these destroy the undead upon impact. Like a snowball against a hard rock, the creature bursts and another film of frozen decay coats the front line. Is desperation enough for Bohdi to use his Fireball. Could the gnome squeeze the fiery bead past all of his companions and undead so that it would detonate far enough away and not envelope those he thinks to save with it? Bohdi pulls the scroll out incase it is decided that he should try.
Wolf takes the better part of Valor and moves back to allow Nauthiz`Ull to step up.
Yanosh urges Wolf to step back and not overly risk his life. The dwarf then falls back to verse and his axe splits the standing zombie nearly in half. Without protest or notice of the wound, the creature collapses silently in a heap.
Garrett again calls for the fighters to fight Defensively and again Channels Domi's powers into Wolf. The fighter's neck closes instantly and strength pours back into his limbs. (Wolf Heal 16) Garret asks Bohdi to hold off on the Fireball, he could turn them without losing a truly 1 shot spell at this point if need be.
Nauth sees the crimson spray and he calls for the mans retreat, boldly stepping in hiself. The trade is executed flawlessly. Scimitar in hand, Nauth faces death.
Two more zombies have fallen, but the push from the back as the other yearn to rend the flesh from your bones. Stepping up one swings at Nauthiz`Ull and one swings at Aiden. Neither come close to striking. [Aiden Hit AC 11] [Nauth Hit AC 7]
Aiden d20=7 d8=5 Thursday November 16th, 2006 9:10:26 PM
Aiden, momentarily stunned by what was happening, shook his head to clear the 'cobwebs'. With a deep breath, he swings his axe, again using two hands but for one strike.
~I need to find something smaller....~ he grimaced to himself as the large weapon was difficult to maneuver in such tight quarters
To HIt: 7 + 10 = 17 damage: 5 + 6 = 11
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+2)+2=7 Thursday November 16th, 2006 9:52:19 PM
Bohdi took aim once more (at G) and fired (damage 7).
He sighed--was it with relief?--as he pocketed the scroll once more.
Yanosh-HP29-AC15 d20+7=12 d8+3=9 Thursday November 16th, 2006 11:06:58 PM
Yanosh swings his axe again at the nearest monstrosity. "Come you dead beast and we will send you the rest of your way over to the other side." Yanosh taunts the dead orcs.
Yanosh sing with a savage glee. "Over the Ice and through the snow a killing we will go Orcs know the way to die today in the deep and bloody snow. HEY!"
to hit=12 dmg=9
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d8+1=9 Friday November 17th, 2006 8:21:13 AM
Garrett uses the wand of CLW upon Wolf, trying to heal up the rest of the warriors wounds(heal for 9 hp). Fortunately none of the front line folks got hit this round.
"If someone gets torn up on the front line, switch with wolf. We can sub people in and out as needed. We have a lot of dead orcs to kill again. I'm thinking that with the number of undead orcs running around, that the group we were coming after may not be alive anymore."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+8=9 Friday November 17th, 2006 9:47:09 AM
Steping in with a two-handed, white knuckled grip on his scimitar, Nauth twists his body out of the way to the rusted blade arking towards him. A growl rumbles from deep within.
"It is not our time Doden!"
Swinging with as much might as he can muster, Nauth sends the blade well clear of the Doden. he grunts in frustration and looks down at the blade with a scowl and a sigh.
"How do you use these things?"
There is still the tingle racing through the inked scars on his right forearm; Friga's face hauntingly floating down its entirety, arm extended to point down the length of his pointer finger. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ attack.8 NAT 1
active effects divine favor - 6 rounds
Yansoh -HP29-AC15 d20+7=9 d8+3=9 Friday November 17th, 2006 12:07:38 PM
Yanosh growles his anger into the frozen night air as he fully throws himself in to the battle as a true dwarven warrior.
to hit=9 (+1 magic bonus) dmg=9
DM This will be your round 9 after I post Round 8 today
Aiden (AC 19 HP 37) Friday November 17th, 2006 5:55:59 PM
OOC: forgot to list those pieces of info.
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13 HP 24/24) Saturday November 18th, 2006 3:27:38 AM
Wolf feels a surge of cold as the healing spells wash over him, his wounds reknitting in a most uncomfortable and almost painful fashion. Still, the discomfort is well worth the end result. Trying to catch the eye of Garett, he gives a nod of appreciation and graditude...magic had its uses after all.
Standing behind the front row of combatants, he stalked eagerly back and forth, waiting for a hole in the line he could fit a sword through.
Round 8 d20+5=8 d20+5=16 Saturday November 18th, 2006 2:15:48 PM
Aiden sets his axe into the zombie orc and cleaves deeply into it.
Bohdi sends two Missiles to the same foe and it falls to so many decayed pieces of rotting meat. The scroll is stowed with some measure of relief.
Yanosh swings his axe, but again the corner of the cave wall just catches his blow and sends it off target.
Garrett a small prayer for the errant strikes of the enemy, uses his wand on Wolf (Wolf Heal 9HP) The cleric begins to suspect that perhaps these undead foes are what is left of the Tuskers. If so, What of their child captive? Will they need to strike down a once so familiar face?
Nauthiz`Ull slashes hard with the scimitar, but inused to it as he is the blade twists in his hand and for a moment it seems he may drop it, though he does not.
Wolf is healed and nods his thanks to the cleric. Now he just needs to get back in the fight.
The two foes swing again at the Ice Vein rangers before them. The scimitars hum in the cold dark night air. [Aiden Hit AC 8] [Nauth Hit AC 16] Both attacks are again defeated
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+4)+2=9 Saturday November 18th, 2006 11:30:51 PM
Bohdi took aim at the next undead orc (H) and fired (damage 9). But one of the others caught his eye.
"Neco! Get out of there if you won't fight! Wolf needs an opening to get through! You can step back and use your wand, same as me, see?"
Draft Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday November 19th, 2006 8:43:21 PM
(Putting this up early because I suspect that I may be busy tomorrow night) Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of November 13-November 17 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...o...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...o...x...x Neco-James..........x...o...o...o...x Wolf-Justin............x...x...x...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --"Friday" DM post was on Saturday.
This post edited by Kup on Monday night
Aiden d20=5 d8=1 Sunday November 19th, 2006 8:51:18 PM
Aiden with two quick snorts through his nose, raised his axe high and then tried to smash the axe head into the creatures.
To hit: 5 + 10 (-2 for power attack) = 13 Damage: 1 + 6 + 2 (power attack) = 9 As a Power Attack with a 2 handed weapon you get double the powerattack in damage +4
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=4 Monday November 20th, 2006 6:57:00 AM
"Arrggh!" cries Neco as feeling ineffectual she moves back to let the newcomer through. "Sorry! Sorry!" is all she can stammer as she falls back simultaneously pointing her wand at the undead before her and firing a charge.
--Action--
Move backwards Fire wand of Magic missile
--Spells--
Magic missile [4]
(OOC: I am very sorry for not posting. Homework has taken all my time this week.-James)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+8=21 d8+4=6 Monday November 20th, 2006 10:27:16 AM
This time Nauth was sure to take a chunk out of the Bevroren Doden. His growl continued to digress more into the guttural, bestial instincts that man recedes into during moments of life-or-death. With a two-handed flailing the metal blade arcs again towards the fleshy iceness. This time a clank or crack or crunch is heard.
"Wolf. You let me know." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Attack.21 Damage.6 [d8+2, +1 for 1.5x two-handed, +1 divine favor]
active effects Divine favor -- 5 rounds
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Monday November 20th, 2006 11:09:38 AM
Garrett stands by, wand at the ready should it be needed. The fight seems to be back under control, and his wunjo's doing well. His only wish would be enough room for him to get in there too. But he is needed where he is, and that is the role he shall play in this fight.
"Well done everyone, stick with what we have, and we should be able to tear them apart."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Yanosh-HP29-AC15 d20+7=19 d8+3=11 Monday November 20th, 2006 11:12:24 AM
Yanosh swings his axe in an overhand swingletting the wieght of the axe head and the strenght of his arm lend power to his strike. "Come you frozen monsters come and lets dance the dance of death together."
to hit=19 (+1 magic bonus) dmg=11
racial ability darkvision 60'
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) d20+7=26 d20+7=27 2d6(5+2)+3=10 d6+3=9 Monday November 20th, 2006 4:35:51 PM
As Neco moves back, Wolf takes her place, trying to jab his scimitar into the orc from between the wall and Nauth.
Move to cell Neco just left (emails down so I don't have the grid #) to hit: 19 +7 = 26 crit crit roll: 27 damage:crit:10 (non crit: 9) fatigued cannot run or charge Combat Reflexes (4 AOO)
Round 9 d20+5=8 d20+5=17 Monday November 20th, 2006 5:03:34 PM Yanosh can not get the corner fight to go his way, his frustration works against him and the axe again misses.
Bohdi fires again and strikes the undead in front of Nauthiz`Ull as he calls fro Neco to get a grip and step back to allow Wolf back into the fight.
Aiden grips his axe and with a grunt brings it hard into the zombie. The axe cleaves off the creatures right arm through the shoulder. It raises it's scimitar in reply to strike..
Neco snaps from her horrified stupor with a cry and then an apology, she moves to let Wolf take her spot. A bolt of force hums from her wand as well.. It strikes the uncaring undead before Nauthiz`Ull. The creature comes on still.
Nauth bats the opposing weapon aside and strikes. The scimitar punches through the zombies torso and the ranger yanks it free. As the blade disengages the undead collapses, but another steps ever quickly to replace it. Garret stands ready, the fight is now much more in control. The team is performing in concert quite well.
Wolf takes Neco's place and waits for another undead. His wait is short and he plants his scimitar in the zombie's chest.
The zombies, mindless and relentless push against the wall of steel weaving before them. heedless of the strikes, missing body parts and thier fallen, they press. the rusted scimitars are again repelled by Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull [Aiden Hit AC 8] [Nauth Hit AC 17]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+1)+2=4 Monday November 20th, 2006 10:12:41 PM
Feeling somewhat more confident on the flow of the battle, Bohdi gave another magical contribution (attack J, damage 4). He didn't even seem to mind that his effect was so poor.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=5 Monday November 20th, 2006 11:59:10 PM
Neco steps in to stand beside Garrett. The girl wrinkles her nose, as she wonders if the cleric ever bathed. Her thoughts are soon back on the task at hand, and with a flick of her wand, she fires another ball of magical energy into the fissure.
--Action--
Move 5 ft Fire wand of Magic Missile (most suitable enemy)
--Spells--
Magic missile [5]
Garrett Tuesday November 21st, 2006 7:58:29 AM
Garrett stands behind the front line, observing the battle, wand at the ready.
"Neco, keep an eye out on our rear. We wouldn't want any surprises coming up from behind."
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+8=18 d8+4=9 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 9:36:59 AM
Nauth winces in surprise as a blade jabs past his head from the left and into a Bevroren Doden. His surprise is replaced with a smile for a moment as the entirety of his body shifts into a manner of anticipation.
"Wolf! Get ready to take my place. Time to really prove your worth to us."
The ranger swings one more time and gets ready to dart out of combat when Wolf is prepared to step in and tighten up the bottleneck. The blade arcs in a true manner in hopes of slicing through its mark; a scowl wrinkles the entirety of the ranger's face. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Attack.18 Damage.9 [d8+2, +1 for 1.5x two-handed, +1 divine favor]
active effects Divine favor -- 4 rounds
Yanosh d20+7=15 d8+3=11 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 11:31:06 AM
Feeling the anger building in him Yanosh controls his desire to charge into the zombies slashing his axe to cause the most damage he can. knowing that the monsters do not have any fear in them for the acts of a brave warrior or a crazy one. Yanosh screams his anger into the night and swings yet again at the frozen monsters.
to hit=15 dmg=11
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) d20+3=10 d6+3=6 d20+3=16 d6+3=6 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 3:52:44 PM
As the next undead steps forward, Wolf's scimitars begin their twirl, moving in a sharp arch with the sounds of rushing wind. Sizing up the walking dead, he waits for its feet to get into just the right position, then his blades sweep out perfectly timing high and low trying to find a hole big enough to stab through.
to hit: 10 and 16 damage: 6 and 6 respectively fatigued (cannot run or charge) Combat reflexes (4 AOO)
Round 10 d20+5=22 d6+4=8 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 5:00:22 PM Bohdi continues firing his wand. Should be wrapped up nicely in a few moments. Neco steps in to stand beside Garrett. Her wand ignites and strikes a zombie. Garrett stands his ground and cautions against attacks from the rear. Nauth may be surprised , but his next swing strike home as well and the foul undead falls to crumpled decay at his feet. He calls for Wolf to ready to switch places with him again. But Wolf is already standing just to his left. Yanosh is getting mad, the things are just stupidly standing ther and yet he can no tget a good connection with his axe. Another cry of protest and he swings. This time, not to be denied his axe strikes and strikes hard. The orc collapses lifelessly to ground. Wolf waits for the next undead to step forward and then his scimitars strike. The first is poorly placed and the rock face catches the blade, but the second slices deeply through the orcs chest.
The zombie again strikes out, heedless of its doom. [Hit Nauthiz`Ull AC 22 Dmg 8] But this time the blade slides across Nauthiz`Ull's shoulder and tears into his muscle below his furs.
Aiden d20=9 d8=3 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 7:16:16 PM
Aiden continued to frown as he heard his wunjos grunt (ooc: assuming there is a grunt off of a hit). If he is able to, he will strike at the creature with his axe.
To hit: 9 + 10 = 19 Damage: 3 + 6 = 9
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(2+3)+2=7 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 8:35:31 PM
Bohdi held his fire until after all of his wunjos had a chance to strike the monstrosity down. If their blows did not fell the beast, he would direct another two magical blasts into its frozen chest (READY a shot IF zombie still standing after all others go: if necessary, damage 7).
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d20+5=24 d20+5=14 Tuesday November 21st, 2006 10:58:46 PM
"As you wish," the girl answers Garrett, and takes a step to stand behind the cleric and next to Bohdi. She casts a simple cantrup and 4 illusionary lights appear about 100 ft. behind the party. Neco concentrates her attention on checking out the party's backtrail.
--Action--
Move 5 ft Spot - 24 Listen - 14
--Spells--
Dancing Lights
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d8+1=8 Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 11:11:56 AM
Garrett uses the wand of CLW on Nauth, healing him for 8hp.
"Great job all the way around guys. This one is just about over. At least until we have a look in the cave."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] d20+8=22 d8+4=12 Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 11:36:55 AM
Grunting at the icy sting of frosted metal to warm, blood-filled flesh, Nauth glares hard at the abomination before striking it with his scimitar. A surprise arcs through the ranger's eyebrows as he finds another heap of frostbitten flesh falling to his feet. "Hopefully this is the last time these bodies rise." He notices that everyone is getting their swings in and with the lack of response from the newcomer, stands his ground, confirming his resolve with another swing and a spat. The blade, again, strikes true but this time Nauth feels as though the blade could not have eaten more flesh in the process. Feeling the warming sensation of healing pulse through his shoulder and chest, Nauth allows the tingling to dance its course. Without turning to address the cleric he grunts, "Thanks wunjo!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Attack.22 Damage.12 (max damage) [d8+2, +1 for 1.5x two-handed, +1 divine favor]
active effects Divine favor -- 3 rounds
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+7=25 d8+3=6 Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 2:55:02 PM
Yanosh eger to finish the fight rushes the zombie swinging his axe fully with all the strength he can. "Time to DIE once more monster." Yanosh calls out as he moves into Y-4 swing his axe heedlessly at the monster.
to hit-25 dmg-6
Round 11 Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 5:07:37 PM
The zombie is chopped and skewered and collapses to a lifeless heap upon the ground. Aiden's axe, Nauthiz`Ull's scimitar and Yanosh's axe make short work of it. Bohdi holds his wand, there is no need to expend another charge. Garret does use a charge of his wand to heal the wound just recieved by Nauthiz`Ull. Neco casts a spell of Light back the way they came, it reveals nothing but lifeless snow and shadows.
The three zombies turned should be returning shortly, depending on the depth of the cave is how far they could have fled from Domi's righteous powers. But there is another sound in the cave as well, the sound of bones grinding scrape, clack, scrape, click and the sound is growing louder.
Still in combat rounds. Last Map still good. the zombie is dead. tomorrow is Thanksgiving, happy Holidays all, I likely will not get to post again until the weekend.
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) d20+3=20 d6+3=5 d20+3=21 d20+3=11 2d6(5+6)+3=14 d6+3=9 Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 6:29:32 PM
With only a precious few undead left, Wolf concentrates his attacks on the only one he can reach.
to hit: 20, 21 threat, crit: 11 damage: 5, crit 14, non crit: 9 fatigued (cannot run or charge) Combat reflexes (4 AOO)
DM all opponents currently within reach have been destroyed.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) Wednesday November 22nd, 2006 11:13:58 PM
"What new devilry is this?" Bohdi muttered at the sound of scraping and clacking.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Thursday November 23rd, 2006 9:52:19 AM
"Back in formation everyone. It has worked well, and should serve us again. More things come this way, let us wait for them to come to us. The zombies I have turned will return at the least."
"Good idea on the lights if you can move them Neco."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20=4 Thursday November 23rd, 2006 2:07:31 PM
Yanosh peers in to the dark cave to see what is coming their way as he moves back into the formation into his original spot. "come on what ever you are come and die again like the rest."
spot untrained=4
Aiden Thursday November 23rd, 2006 3:04:37 PM
Aiden, hearing Garrett's orders, gives a brief nod. Garrett had been selected as leader (which was fine for Aiden), and had proven himself capable, and right now, there was nothing that he would disagree with (in terms of Garrett's 'orders').
"Is there a way to make sure that these bodies will not be taken by the evil spirit's again?"
For a small part of Aiden felt the need for some sort of blessing for the dead creatures. He, after all, would not want to be stuck in this 'unlife' should his body fail.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] Thursday November 23rd, 2006 8:48:35 PM
"Will do, Bohdi!" calls the rogue in answer to Bohdi's request, and with a graceful wave of her hand she dirrects the dancing lights in the area of the scraping sound.
--Spells--
Dancing Lights
Round 12 Monday November 27th, 2006 10:42:43 AM Wolf readies and holds in his position for the next opponent, the next test of his skill.
Bohdi, knowing the spell as he does, tells Neco to send the bobbing lanterns in to the cave. Whatever is in there has certainly no care to be silent.
Garret of the same mind also asks Neco to bring the Dancing Lights to their present location and into the cave.
Yanosh looks into the black of the cave but can see nothing. He grips his axe and readies himself for whatever may emerge.
Aiden stands firm at his spot and asks if there is something that can be done to prevent evil spirits seizing the body.
Neco recalls the lights to the cave entrance, in a moment she will send the lights into the dark and unmask its secrets.
The scraping grows louder, the sickening grinding of bone on bone. All those who stand at the entrance have seen and heard a bone break. As the crunching grows louder, memories unbidden return to the present and each man and woman there is the cold can feel their own limbs ache in sympathy. The skin tightens down the spine and small hairs raise up in anticipation of what is to come. There is a large clatter upon the cave floor, like the dumping of brittle dry wood upon stone. The adrenaline surges in those that must still wait, for nothing is visible in your light.
Neco summoned the light 100' away last round. She can move the lights 100' per round
Garrett (AC:19, HP: 30/30) Monday November 27th, 2006 11:09:45 AM
"If something can prevent them from rising again, I do not know Aiden. As far as I know, once the undead are killed, they are as dead as anything else unless someone or something gives them unlife once more."
"Stay firm everyone. We have the advantage of position and teamwork. Whatever comes this way is likely not the Doden I turned previously. They too will return in time. Let us clear the undead from this place, but let them come to us first."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith, Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38] d20+12=20 d20+10=17 Monday November 27th, 2006 11:25:45 AM
Nauth knows that this is not exactly his place in the grand scheme of fighting tactics; he steps back and with a wave of his arm, "Wolf, be my guest. I know that your place is here; I will hold second line and replace one of you if things gets too dire."
Nauth immediately turns and picks up Ull'Heimdall's bow from the ground and inserts it into his wondrous quiver. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.20 listen.17
I am assuming that my Divine Favor has worn off.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] Monday November 27th, 2006 7:59:32 PM
Neco focuses on her magic, guiding the lights further towards the ominous sounds. The words of an old nursery rhyme come to mind..."I'll grind his bones to make my bread"...and the rogue shivers.
--Spells--
Dancing Lights
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20=7 Monday November 27th, 2006 10:37:30 PM
Yanosh remebers once when working as a town gaurd he broke his arm in a barroom brawl. "The sound reminds me of when I broke an arm in a bar fight that myself and others in the town gaurd were trying to break up. We ended up more involved in the fight then breaking it up. It truly was a glorious fight." Yanosh grips his axe eager for the fighting to begin. "Come creature of the dark let us see what horror you are this time."
spot untrained=7
racial traits 60' darkvision
Wolf (AC: 20, flat: 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) Monday November 27th, 2006 11:00:32 PM
Wolf smiles darkly at the sounds of the bones breaking. Whatever this way comes, it sounded like it would be a worth opponent. Just as he decided to sit out the approach and let the whatever creature was hidden by the dark come to him, he had a concern.
"Thank for your help in battle, neighbours. I truly would have been floating to a much higher place if not for your skills in battle and healing. However, I am concerned about our potential prey that we have trailed so far...do these orcs look like the tuskers that kidnapped the village girl? If so, we might need to decide on a more active plan, I doubt the undead would see the same need for her as the living orcs would."
(sry for the late posts people...my emails down, but I'll try to post blind, without it. Dan, I'm working on a new email address, as the university is shutting their's down during christmas)
Aiden Monday November 27th, 2006 11:15:01 PM
Aiden had seen such battle lust such as Yanosh in many from his former tribe. Many did well, for a time, until that lust overtook them. Perhaps Yanosh's skill was stronger than they...time would tell.
He awaited the oncoming creatures. What horrors these were and through their might, they shall be sent back to their peace.
(OOC: I believe I had chosen the frozen dead as a favored enemy...I'll need to recheck on these)
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday November 28th, 2006 8:44:10 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of November 20-November 24 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...+...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...+...+ Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...o...+...+ Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...+...+ Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...+...+ Neco-James..........x...x...x...+...+ Wolf-Justin............x...o...x...+...+ Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...+...+ Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Thursday and Friday were posting holidays in honor of US Thanksgiving.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) d20+2=12 d20+4=13 d20+5=10 d20+4=7 Tuesday November 28th, 2006 8:46:37 AM
Bohdi held his position, waiting for Neco's lights to reveal the source of the noises. He kept his eyes and ears open for trouble.
Round 13 Tuesday November 28th, 2006 11:59:28 AM Garret calls for everyone to remain where they are and not give up the advantage they currently have. Soon the dancing lights should reveal the cavern in its entirety.
Nauth moves back and retrieves his bow and inserts it into his wondrous quiver.
Neco sends the lights into the cave and very shortly three great skeletal creatures are lit up. They move on four legs and as the light passes to them, they bellow from fleshless mouths at the lights and then continue to come on at the group.
Yanosh grips his axe eager for the fighting to continue.
Wolf stands his ground as the grinding gets closer. He also verbalizes a growing concern in all the minds of those set from Ice Peak to rescue one of their own. If all the orcs perished, what of their captive?
Aiden awaited the oncoming creatures.
Bohdi holds and awaits what the lights will show.
The cave heads back about 50 to 60 feet and then encounters a 10' high ledge where the opening continues. The three large quadraped skeletons seem to have come from atop that ledge, given their current course. Two move quickly towards the entrance where Aiden stands silhouetted alone in the light. The cover more than 70' of ground in seconds and jostle each other for position in efforts to get at the living creature within their senses. With both drawn nearer now, the bones can clearly be seen to be coated with a black hoar and a supernatural cold can be felt emanating from them. These two, formerly bears, by the closer inspection now afforded, are Bevroren Doden and a third is coming up quickly behind.
Aiden, Garret, Wolf, Yanosh and Bohdi can post a held action of last round as well as your full round action for this one. This can be any standard action and can be combined with a 5 foot move. I will post for Yanosh as he will be unable to today.
Aiden yes you did choose undead Nauth yes it did wear off
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) d20+7=14 4d6(3+4+6+1)=14 2d4(3+1)+2=6 Tuesday November 28th, 2006 2:08:12 PM
As the undead bear skeletons emerged from the darkness, Bohdi's eyes grew round as saucers. "Merciful Frigga!" he breathed, not even recognizing what he had said.
His free arm raised in a gesture and traced a rune as the bear skeletons closed. "Flamnis acribus a dictis," the gnome intoned, and a red, flaming rune burst into life before him, pulled itself into a lance of power, and flew at the undead beast!
(Held action from last round: cast Scorching Ray when Bs1 reaches 35' distance. Ranged touch attack, hits touch AC 14, fire damage 14.)
Staying where he was, he followed that scorching volley with a pair of matched bolts from his wand (this round's attack, damage 6).
"Bohdi is right. They are mindless, and hopefully will close into our midst, but if not, we will have to move two up and go two on one. If we start faring poorly, I will turn them, and give us a chance to regroup and reorganize.
Held action from last round: Garrett casts Spiritual Weapon (cast defensively: 18, if needed.)and directs it's attack against Bs1. (Attacks as a spell and therefore ignores DR.) Attack: hit ac 22 Damage: 5hp
This round, Garrett calls for the warriors to fill the gap in front. "Fill in the front row fellas. We have to put a beat down on him. My healing will be there." Garrett allows his spiritual weapon to continue it's attack of it's own accord. Attack: 9 ac Damage: 8 hp.
Garrett casts Shield of Faith upon Aiden, as he is standing right in the skeletons path, and will likely receive most of it's attacks. The spell Grants Aiden a +2 deflection bonus to AC for the next 40 rounds.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=4 Tuesday November 28th, 2006 10:19:24 PM
"Maybe we should run away?" asks the rogue. "Do we really want to go into that dark place...tonight?" Neco buys some time for her companions to think about her suggestion when she aims her gem-tipped wand in the direction of BS1 and discharges it. [4 pts MM dmg.]
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+7=19 d8+3=10 Wednesday November 29th, 2006 2:53:39 PM Yanosh held action. The great black skeletal bear tries to smash though the entry way and Yanosh comes around the corner hard with his battle axe. Hit AC 23 Dmg 7
"Run away?? Why? The fighting is just now getting to be good," Yanosh replies to Neco. "Come monsters too stupid to realise your dead let Yanosh teach you how to stay dead like a good beast." Yanosh swings hard at the undead.
+1 magical bonus to axe
to hit=19 dmg=10
Racial Trait darkvision 60'
DM watch Wednesday November 29th, 2006 4:42:07 PM
Holding....
Aiden (AC: 21 HP: 37 ) Garret cast Shield of Faith d20=8 d8=4 d20=9 d8=1 Wednesday November 29th, 2006 7:34:14 PM
With the longer reach of the two bladed axe, Aiden struck at the creature as soon as it came into reach.
Hold action: to hit: 8 + 10 = 18 damage: 4 + 6 = 10
next strike (normal round strike): to hit: 9 + 10 = 19 damage: 1 + 6 = 7
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] Wednesday November 29th, 2006 7:45:39 PM
Watching as the advancing bears scrape their way towards his wunjos, the ranger growls in frustration.
"We just wanted to sleep!"
Gripping his scimitar Nauth notes the supernatural speel with which they close the gap.
"Frigga protect us." The exotic tingling ruches through his farearm once again. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ activates Tattoo of Diving Favor
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) d20+7=26 d20+7=16 d6+3=9 2d6(4+1)+6=11 Wednesday November 29th, 2006 11:28:12 PM
Wolf waits until one of the undead creatures comes within range, then whirls his scimitar in a deadly arc, hoping to cut to the bone, though he knows these creatures will not die as easily as the orcs did.
to hit: 26, crit roll: 16 damage: non crit: 9, crit: 11
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=2 Thursday November 30th, 2006 12:00:24 AM
The rogue shrugs her slim shoulders, and discharges her wand again. [2 pts MM dmg.]
Round 14 d20+13=28 d20+13=14 d20+10=21 d20+7=20 d8+10=12 d6=1 Thursday November 30th, 2006 10:39:02 AM Bohdi gasps aloud as the bear like skeletons pound into his view. He recovers soon enough and with an incantation sends a blast of fire at the lead one. The ray lances across the distance and strikes. The gnomes eyes widen again as the ray comes directly back at him. The distance proves greater than the spell, however and it sizzles into nothingness about 10' from the surprised gnome. Reminding his companions and friends of a bears greater reach, he releases a pair of missiles from his wand. Each strikes and a bit of frost flies from the bear with each impact
Garret calls from everyone to stand fast and casts a spell. A shimmer of sparkling gold falls about the cleric and with a light hum that uplifts the soul, a longsword appears and strikes the first bear as it closes.
Calling for Wolf to step to fill the gap left by Nauthiz'Ull the cleric casts a spell upon Aiden. A nimbus moves from Garret to Aiden upon its completion. [Garret cast Shield of Faith +2 Deflection AC to Aiden]
Neco mentions the possibility of retreat and if this night is the best for pushing on and into a cave apparently bursting with undead. Her wand also speaks and a missile strikes the skeletal former bear.
Yanosh strikes hard with his axe, but each blow is turned aside by the ice and frost encased bones. The edged weapon, meant for cleaving flesh, can find no good striking angle against the skeletal bear.
Aiden swings as the bear skeleton closes and again shortly thereafter. Like Yanosh, though, he finds his axe, meant for thicker flesh, glancing off and catching up within the bones af the creature and not seeming to do any damage.
Nauthiz`Ull slightly exasperated at the onslaught, activates his Tattoo and again his sisters voice calls out in his head and this time, not only does Neco hear it, Garret does as well. "I am there my brother, always." the female voice undeniably that of Frigg`Isa.
Wolf strikes hard and fast with his scimitar, but the sharp thin weapon merely passes between a set of ribs.
The bear in the entryway stands upon his rear legs and lunges into Aiden. Claws near as large as the mans head swipe in with terrible power and speed. The first strikes hard and rips terribly deep into the rangers shoulder. Supernatural cold, the touch of deat itself reaches out from the hollowed bones made living and steals away at the living mortals essence. The second claw strike is far from the mark and then the teeth follow. Divine protection intercedes on Aidens behalf as garret's spell prevents another grevious wound from befalling Aiden at that moment. [bear Hit AC 28/14/20 Dmg 12+1 Cold]
The other skeletal bear tries to push its way through, to get at the warm blooded living creatures, but the entrance is thoroughly blocked and it's attempt is quite unsuccessful.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+6=21 d8+1=8 d8+1=2 Thursday November 30th, 2006 11:17:40 AM
Active Spells: Spiritual Weapon: Attacks @ +6, Damage @ 1d8+1. Duration: 2 rounds.
Garrett allows the sword of Domi to continue of it's own accord. One opponent is even better than two he thinks to himself, although this is a pretty hefty opponent. Attack: hit ac 21. Damage: 8hp.
"Keep the magic missiles coming Wunjo's. They seem to be very effective at hurting them."
Garrett uses the wand of CLW on Aiden, healing him for 2hp.(great roll.)
"More coming in a second Aiden. If he gets you again, fight defensively until I can catch up."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Garrett Thursday November 30th, 2006 11:23:16 AM
(wand of CLW: 33 charges.)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] Thursday November 30th, 2006 11:34:06 AM
The deeply-tanned cheeks of the ranger flush and begin to burn hot as the melodious voice of his sister sings to him. Is heart lifts and plummets in the same moment tearing his thoughts from elation to abandonment. He watches with a feeling of uselessness as the bears thunder from within the cave and rake his fellow follower of the path.
"Where are these things coming from?"
The ranger watches, flustered, at what is happening and awaits an opportunity to be of use. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ active effects divine favor - 9 rounds
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+7=24 d4+3=5 Thursday November 30th, 2006 11:50:48 AM
"Hmmmm interesting. But my father taught me there were two sides to every axe and if one fails the use the other flat side and hammer with it." With that Yanosh spins his axe around and uses the flat side like a warhammer. Yanosh draws back and swungs hard at the monster.
to hit-24 dmg-5 (unles im wronge of the warhammers damage and if youll let it be used as such.)
active spell +1 magic bonus to weapon
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 21d4(1+2+4+1+1+2+1+2+3+2+1+4+2+4+3+4+2+4+1+1+1)+2=48 2d4(2+3)+2=7 Thursday November 30th, 2006 12:18:47 PM
"Bloody hell," Bohdi muttered as his spell rebounded and fizzled en route back to him. Squork nodded in silent, wide-eyed agreement.
Bohdi aimed his wand and fired again (damage 7--heh heh, dice roller malfunction, would be nice to roll 21 d4s, but it's just 2!).
"Aiden, if the cold of the creature's strikes become a problem, I'll cast a spell to protect you from that! In the meantime, think about using smashing weapons instead of those blades! They seem to be no good against these things!"
Aiden (AC: 21 HP:24) d20=7 d8=1 Thursday November 30th, 2006 6:35:42 PM
Aiden frowning, worked away again on the creature. This time he was aiming at the joint of the front paw of the creature. By taking down one of its legs, even by chipping away, the creature would have less stability. If that didn't work, he would be there to take the bear's strikes (if necessary).
to hit: 7 + 10 = 17 (though it is an aimed shot, I'm not sure on the penalty...is it -4?)
damage: 1 + 6 = 7
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d20+10=28 d4+1=5 Thursday November 30th, 2006 10:05:31 PM
Neco peers into the fissure from her spot beside Garrett, when she sees Bohdi's spell rebound. "What was that?" she asks aloud, trying to understand the magic (Spellcraft=28).
When the rogue hears an unfamiliar feminine voice coming from behind her, she resists the urge to look over her shoulder at Nauthiz'Ull, but quips, "Ranger? Is there something you're not telling us?"
Neco fires her wand at the beast tearing after Aiden. [5 pts MM dmg]
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp38/38:divine favor] Friday December 1st, 2006 8:49:22 AM
Watching the bottleneck of reincarnated ursine, Nauth thinks a little prayer fo the cave openings smallness.
"No little one. My sister is with my wunjos and I, watching us from a distance. She has done more for the Vein than any of us could ever hope to accomplish."
Again the ranger tightens the grip on his scimitar and waits for a sign that his blade is needed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ active effects divine favor - 8 rounds
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+7=24 d8+3=10 Friday December 1st, 2006 1:57:14 PM
Smashing away at the undead bear Yanosh feels a joyous rush for the combat.
Yanosh sings "Oh battle axe Oh battle axe Oh how I love my Battle axe. How true you cut mine enemies. Your gleaming blade is oh so bright. Your hefty feel is oh so right. Oh battle axe Oh Battle axe Oh how I love my battle axe."
to hit-24 dmg-10
active spell +1 magic bonus to weapon
DM This will be next round post and I will add it again after the DM post I am composing
Round 15 d20+13=17 d20+13=22 d20+8=10 d8+10=17 d6=5 Saturday December 2nd, 2006 11:37:35 AM Garrett allows the sword of Domi to continue of it's own accord. It strikes and ice flies and bones crack as Garret touches Aiden with the wand. [Heal Aiden 2HP]
Nauthiz`Ullstands ready to assist and wonders how vast is this cave they have discovered in the ice and how many undead may be lurking within.
Yanosh reverses his weapon and strikes again. The non blade side of a battle axe while blunt, does not carry the same heft as weapon designed in that regard. The strike is true, but does not carry enough power to seem to affect the ice covered bones of the bear much more than if he had used his fist.
Bohdi recovers as the fire ray doubles back. He was not in any danger as the range was too great, but the result is certainly disheartening. Tried and true methods resume and two more force missiles hit the undead. muttered as his spell rebounded and fizzled en route back to him.
Aiden brings his focus to the joining of the creatures leg bones, perhaps a weakness could be exploited. Alas no, as his axe chops in, the blade again slides off the ice covered bone. The gap of the joint was struck precisely and it seemed to Aiden the blade passed nicely into the gap, but apparently the evil necromancy which animates and holds the skeleton together with aid of flesh and tendon, cares nothing if these gaps are struck.
Neco starts a bit at the female voice, nothing in her studies has ever suggested such a connection in Tattoo magic. Her wand expels another missile which sends a loud snap from the skull of the bear through the cave. Is there more to Nauthiz`Ull's tattoo, more information on his lost sister would certainly go a long way towards understanding, but the present is likely not the best time for such mental distraction.
The bear before Aiden strikes again, the fleshless claws whistle as they cut through the air and the pallor of death flows from its gaping jaws as it barrels down upon him. [bear Hit AC 17/22/10 Dmg 17+5 Cold]
The second strike breaks bones, pulverizes flesh and rips open the rangers chest. Blood and specks of tissue arch high into the night air, back and over Aidens' left shoulder. Within the wound, unseen by any, tissue freezes to coal black and blood crystallizes.
Garrett allows the sword of Domi to continue of it's own accord. One opponent is even better than two he thinks to himself, although this is a pretty hefty opponent. Attack: hit ac 15. Damage: 5hp.
"Aiden, Back out 5', and let another in to take your place. I have no healing left that is bigger than this wand."
Garrett uses the wand of CLW on Aiden, healing him for 7hp.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(4+2)+2=8 Saturday December 2nd, 2006 11:58:11 PM
Bohdi looked disgusted. "Look, these things are going to make bloody messes of us unless we fight smarter! Whoever's stepping into the gap needs to fight defensively. Stay smart! We can't seem to hurt these things with weapons, and so we need to let the magic do its work."
As if to punctuate his comments, Bohdi fired off another two rounds into the beast (damage 8).
Aiden Sunday December 3rd, 2006 12:38:12 AM
He struggled to maintain control of his axe after the second strike. Was it the cold? The unholy strength in the strike, or the loss of blood?
It didn't matter to Aiden who was fighting off the creature. Given what was happening, all he could hear was the roaring that came to his ears, the pounding of his head.
Someone yelled about fighting defensively...
With a massive two headed axe?
Whatever foolishnessness that had prompted that suggestion did not register to the Twin Tusks native...but he did have to withdraw, for perhaps healing if nothing else.
(5' step back to allow another to step forward...hopefully for healing as well)
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+7=24 d8+3=10 Sunday December 3rd, 2006 5:02:27 PM DM repost from Friday December 1st, 2006 12:57:14 PM
Smashing away at the undead bear Yanosh feels a joyous rush for the combat.
Yanosh sings "Oh battle axe Oh battle axe Oh how I love my Battle axe. How true you cut mine enemies. Your gleaming blade is oh so bright. Your hefty feel is oh so right. Oh battle axe Oh Battle axe Oh how I love my battle axe."
to hit-24 dmg-10
active spell +1 magic bonus to weapon
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday December 3rd, 2006 5:17:33 PM
(posting early for convenience, then edited to include later posts) Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of November 27-December 1 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...-...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...-...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...-...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...-...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...-...x...o Wolf-Justin............x...x...-...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...-...x...x Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --DM held posts on Wednesday and Friday to allow players to post. As a result, there was no Wednesday DM post and the Friday DM post came on Saturday.
Wolf (AC: 20, flat 15, touch 13; HP 24/24) d20+3=20 d20+3=11 d6+3=7 Monday December 4th, 2006 1:31:59 AM
Wolf watches as the massive bear tears into Aiden, hoping that the man can hold out against the onslaught. Gripping his scimitars tight, he brings them both to bear against his foe with relentless persistance.
to hit: 20/11 damage (only 20 roll): 7 combat reflexes (4 AOO) Fatigued (cannot run or charge) OOC: sry to go out of char, but Dan, send any emails to Cyraphim@gmail.com....will be using that address from now on.
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20=6 d20+4=9 Monday December 4th, 2006 9:12:19 AM
Disgusted at the results of his attacks Yanosh kneels behind his shield and reaches for his pack. "Never thought I would have to stoop to this kind of act but lets see if itll work or at least help some." The dwarf mumbles. Yanosh removes a pint sized flask and tears away a peice of his scarf. he opens the flask and stuffs some of the scarf into the flask. Then he turns the flask upside down and lets the liquid wet the scrap of scarf. Yanosh taks his flint and steel and strikes them together sparking it against the scrap of wetted scarf hoping to ignight the oil that is now on it. once lit Yanosh stands and steps around the corner and throws it onto the undead bear.
roll to light the wick-6 roll to hit-9
Nauthiz'Ull Monday December 4th, 2006 11:29:52 AM
Frustration is boiling over to the point htat Nauth lets loose a string of traditional, Ice Peak curses typically directed towards drunken debates about the Tuskers.
"We need to think of something fast! How about a cave in? Can someone produce a loud enough sound?"
Nauth hacks the frozen ground with his scimitar and growls in disgust.
Bohdi (illegal second) Monday December 4th, 2006 12:22:18 PM
Bohdi noticed his idle wunjo. "Nauthiz'Ull, instead of hacking up the ground, try to find something useful!" the gnome scolded. "These skeletons don't seem vulnerable to slashing weapons, and they repel fire! So check these dead bloody orcs and see if there are better weapons to use--clubs, maces, anything!"
Round 16 Turning Tides d100=71 d20+13=21 d8+10=17 d6=3 Monday December 4th, 2006 5:00:05 PM Garett lets the sword continue and calls for Aiden to step back, someone else will need to stand in. Garret heals Aiden with the wand. [Aiden heal 7HP] The sword of Domi misses by the smallest of margins.
Bohdi echoes Garret from a few moments ago for Aiden and the others in front to fight defensively. His wand sends another pair of missiles and upon impact the skeletal bear falls to pieces.
Aiden struggles a moment, defensive fighting is no longer an option for him, he had to step back for a moment or two. He does so as Garret touches him with the wand of curing.
Wolf continues with his scimitars. The skeleton falling apart as he weapons strike, though the careful observer would not the magic from Bohdi's wand was the true cause of the creatures destruction.
Yanosh takes to digging into his pack and muttering to himself. Fortune is on his side this day, for if the bear had not been destroyed the dwarf would have left himself quite open to an attack. He quickly produces a flask and sets to work at turning it into a fire bomb.
Move action to retrieve an item from a pack and I am calling it a move action to ready it, which includes the lighting.
Nauthiz`Ull is found by frustration and it boils over a bit. His weapon rings off the ice covered stone about the cave. Bring it down? Another thought dimly sounds in his mind as his eyes scan upward over 200' of sheer ice and snow nearly overhead. "How would you control it such my brother?"
As one bear falls, so another readily takes its place. This time the bear moves out of the cave, as none were able to step into the area vacated by Aiden. The fearsome servant of death silently roars with only the sound of crunching snow, snapping bone and the scraping of claw on ice issuing forth. Stepping forward it rear and slashes at the cleric. [Garret Hit AC 21 Dmg 17+3 Cold] Steel screams in protest as the unnatural claws tear through it. Garret cries out to create an unholy harmony with the peeling metal. Claws tear deep into his shoulder severing tendon and muscle from bone. The chill cold touch of death is also there, stealing at his very soul. Behind this creature is yet a third and the three zombies turned earlier.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=3 Monday December 4th, 2006 5:23:16 PM
"I don't think this is going to be enough! We must retreat...to live, and fight another day!" cries the rogue. Unwilling to abandon her companions, the rogue fires her wand once again.
This isn't going to do it... she thinks to herself when the magical missiles strike the creature. [3 pts. dmg.]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) d20+2=18 2d6(5+5)+6=16 Monday December 4th, 2006 5:32:05 PM
"I will turn them again, and hopefully give us a little time to prepare and recover. If they go running, someone check the orcs for blunt wepons while I heal myself and Aiden."
Turning check: can affect 6hd undead Turning Damage: 16 hd of undead are affected.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) d20+4=5 d20+4=22 2d4(3+2)+2=7 Monday December 4th, 2006 6:01:52 PM
IF Garrett's turn check succeeds in turning the bear skeleton, THEN Bohdi will hand Garrett his two Pearls of Power (one 1st level, one 2d). "Look, mate, I haven't used these yet today, and you can make better use of them than I can against these buggers! You can use them to summon another of those Swords of Domi, I'd wager--or even use your healing power to sap the undeath from them! Don't forget that Domi's power to heal can also rob them of their energy!" Then Bohdi would turn his attention to seeing if there are any bludgeoning weapons among the dead orcs (Search nat 1!), but the activity and anxiety of the moment was making him useless. Squork tried on his own (Search 22)--he knew he was looking for those heavy sticks that the Walking Folk sometimes used, but would he find any?
In the meantime, Bohdi instructed the others: "We need bludgeoning weapons--maybe there are some here, among the dead, or maybe one of the skeleton's own bones could be used as a club--and we need coordination. Wunjos, if we're forced to fight with swords and axes, we need one, powerful attacker to lead the main attack with all of his strength, while everyone else aids his attack by flanking and distracting the beast!"
BUT IF the bear skeleton is still there, THEN Bohdi will fire off another salvo from his wand (damage 7). He would still hand Garrett the Pearls, if possible, and Squork would still search for clubs and maces.
Edit by Kup: Either way, Bohdi would answer Neco: "Run where, love? They advance, and we fall back. We run, they advance, and we fall back. There's not likely to be anywhere for us to go to escape these undead horrors--no place for us to rest our weary heads until they are finished. No, love--it's not courage, but my usual cowardice, that tells me that the line must be drawn here."
Aiden (AC: 21 hp: 9/24) Monday December 4th, 2006 11:55:38 PM
The healing magic coursed through his body, but Aiden still felt weak. Was it the cold, the loss of blood, or something more sinister? It didn't matter to Aiden whose eyes scanned for something 'blunt' to strike at the creatures.
"one more...and then I will step back..." he said to Garrett. He was obviously not ready to take his role as the lead warrior at the head of the battle given all of his injuries...but his ego would not allow him any less.
(ooc: due to its size and unwieldiness, I am presuming that he couldn't strike with the 'flat of the blade' with the ork axe. Is that correct?)
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP38/38:divine favor] d20+4=10 d20=19 Tuesday December 5th, 2006 11:51:09 AM
The whisper does it; nauth is resolved to do whatever it takes to end this combat.
Two hands curl around the leather-wrapped handle of the curved blade found on a frozen corpse outside of Ice Peak. Fur-lined boots crunch through snow and icepack as the ranger strides to his fate; he will not let his brother stand alone. Nauth pushes past Neco and Wolf, grunting at the supposed fighter for his lack of tactical knowledge in typical Nauth fashion. Ice blue eyes affixed to the ursine skeleton and a scowl of unknown expression cracking his brow he yells, "Bevroren Doden! Your time will end before ours!"
Instead of a full out assault, however, Nauth tries to distract the unholy creature in an attempt at allowing Aiden some relief. His stance is cautious and defensive. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ move - X3 Defensive stance (-4 attack +2 AC) Aid Another.10 success (barely!) [attack bonus as follows: 7melee-4defensive+1divine favor=4] +2 to Aiden's AC Bluff (untrained w/ no CHA bonus)-19! to distract the bear
active effects divine favor
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20=9 Tuesday December 5th, 2006 2:12:23 PM
Yanosh looks around for something that can be used as a weapon as he quickly lites the wick. and readies it to be thrown.
spot=9
DM I had it lit last round, so you can throw this round. using a ranged weapon, essentially what you are doing, invokes an AoO from the opponent. a free 5 fott step back would eliminate this
DM note Tuesday December 5th, 2006 4:29:55 PM
you can use a flat blade at a -4 attack
Round 17 d20+5=17 2d4(2+1)=3 d20+13=21 d20+13=28 d20+7=17 d8+10=13 d6=1 Tuesday December 5th, 2006 6:31:57 PM Neco Concern etches across the young woman's face, not only were 2 of them now gravely wounded, but they were already giving ground, perhaps a retreat down the crevice? Still she stays herself and fires her wand.
Garret stands firm even as the skeletal creature towers before him. The Cleric can feel the harnessed powers of Domi flow through him and it sets his entire body to a tingle once again, but his wound distracts him and he feels some of Domi's power slip. The golden wave again pushes forth, but neither bear moves. The orc zombies do and again flee from the power Garret is able to present.
Bohdi fires wand and grabs one of his pearls of power. The Bears are still right there and both Garret and Aiden are a single stroke from death of these powerful creatures of darkness. Bohdi calls for Squork or anyone else really, to look around for some sort of club or bludgeoning weapon. As to running, where could they go. While Bohdi is a bit preoccupied, Squork spots several thigh bones of the fallen orcs about the group that would suffice quite well. Any grey circle on the map contains a club like weapon
Aiden waits on one more touch of the healing powers of the wand Garret possess. Garret is now harshly wounded as well and either of then could die within the next few seconds, but Aiden will step to the fight before the bear has a chance of Garret, hopefully. [attacks with the flat of the blade can be made at a -4]
Nauthiz cries against the careless opponent so decimating his wunjos. Moving in with the scimitar gripped for a defensive block he feints into the bear hoping to disrupt any attack against Aiden and by seeing heavily now to his own defense, hopes to buy the rest a few more precious seconds.
Yanosh steps back and hurls the flaming flask at the bones of the bear. It strikes and erupts into ta low burning flame. The fire quickly turns ice to steam across the location of impact. Nearby lies the frozen femur of a dead and partially chewed upon orc.
The distraction apparently works, perhaps too well. The skeletal bear turns on the new opponent just before it and it strikes out with claws and teeth. The first attack is fast, almost too fast, but Nauthiz gets the scimitar in the way at the last moment. AS the second strike comes across from the other direction, the ranger sees the world slow. He will never get his blade all the way back across and part of his mind braces for the impact. Another part of his mind starts his body into a tuck. Most of the power of the blow deflects off of armor. Though blood is still drawn and muscle deeply bruised and the touch of ice is again known to Nauthiz'Ull, it could have been worse. [Bear Hit AC 21/28/17 Dmg 13+1 Cold]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Tuesday December 5th, 2006 7:42:53 PM
"Right, that does it!" the gnome exclaimed. He pulled a bead free from the necklace that Flea had given him, in what seemed now like another age. Taking aim past the bear skeleton in the cave entrance, Bohdi hurled the bead past the first skeleton's head and into the cave, causing the magic's effect to fire within the cave itself.
Use Necklace of Molasses, targeted on intersection AE4/AF5. (I see no difficulty in passing the bead beyond the bear skeleton so long as the cave entrance is taller than the skeleton itself--and if not, that should have become clear much earlier!)
The bead discharges an area Slow Spell, with a 30 ft. radius, Will save DC 18. "An affected creature moves and attacks at a drastically slowed rate. A slowed creature can take only a single move action or standard action each turn, but not both (nor may it take full-round actions). Additionally, it takes a -1 penalty on attack rolls, AC, and Reflex saves. A slowed creature moves at half its normal speed (round down to the next 5-foot increment), which affects the creature's jumping distance as normal for decreased speed."
Meanwhile, Bohdi passed his other Pearl of Power to Garrett while he relayed Squork's observations to the others. "The bones! Use the bones as clubs and smash this bleedin' bugger!"
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=4 Tuesday December 5th, 2006 11:50:04 PM
Neco's arm trembles a little from the constant use of the wand, but she doesn't let up. Choosing as target the bear attacking Nauthiz'ull, she discharges it once again. [4pts dmg.]
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP24/38:divine favor] d20+4=24 d20=7 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 10:00:55 AM
The weight of the claw pushes Nauth sideways and he replants a foot in order to stay standing. The cold begins, as it always does for him, from his core and pulls outwards to the wound; a shiver ensues. Grunting from the weight and claw and battered flesh, Nauth does exactly what he set out to do; buy time for the main fighters.
"I got this creature for a moment! Aiden, Bohdi says there are bones...grab one for me too! Everyone drop your weapons and grab a bone!"
Still the ranger holds a very cautious stance, choosing defense over offense. Again his idea is the distraction of the ursine skeleton from the others; he attacks knowing little will come of it, save attention. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Defensive stance (-4 attack +2 AC) Attack. 24 wasted NAT20! [attack bonus as follows: 7melee-4defensive+1divine favor=4]Bluff (untrained w/ no CHA bonus)- 7
active effects divine favor
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) d8+1=9 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 10:57:55 AM
Garrett has little choice but to heal his wounded companions and hope for the best. It is obvious to him that these skeletons are beyond his ability to turn.
"At least I bought us a little time before the orc dead return."
"Aiden, stay where you are to plug the gap. Yanosh, grab several bones and bring them back. We must keep the bear from advancing or risk taking the both of them on at once."
Garrett uses the wand of CLW on Aiden, healing the Ranger for 9hp. Garrett will then take the pearls from Bohdi. "Thank you Wunjo. As much as I would like to send another spiritual weapon about, I may need the second level pearl for a CMW. Let us see what the next attack brings."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 31 remain
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+6=9 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 11:33:01 AM
Yanosh drops his axe and grabs a thigh bone. Charging into the fray Yanosh refuses to let his new friends die with out his help. "Tonight may be a good night to die but not my friends beast." With that growled Yanosh swings his new weapon at the undead bear.
Yanosh rushes to Space X-4
to hit=9
Aiden (AC: 21 HP: 18/34) d20=15 d8=4 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 3:09:36 PM
Aiden listens to the 'leader' of the group, Garret. His words had kept them alive through their journeys, and now would be no different. Fighting defensively, Aiden attempted to keep the skeleton from advancing further, or striking any of the others. What made things even more difficult was that even while fighting defensively, he tried to hit the creature with the flat of his axe, in the hope that the reach and weight of the blade would bludgeon the creature.
to hit: 15 + 10 -4 (flat) -4 (defensively) = 17 damage: 4 + 6 = 10 (not sure what hitting with the flat would do other than bludgeon type of damage)
Round 18 d20+6=17 d20+6=7 d20+12=32 d20+12=15 d8+10=14 d6=6 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 5:25:37 PM Bohdi Rigpulls a bead from the necklace that Flea had given him, was it only a few months ago? Seems like a lifetime, but that gift could very well save them. Bohdi gives the small bead a good high throw and it arcs into the cave, detonating with a deep WHUMP! Breifly, a deep amber colored wave can be seen behind the skeletons and then they both seem to slow greatly.
Neco fires again, her arm beginning to tire, or her nerves beginning to fray.
Nauthiz plants his back foot and regains himself well, he had to buy more time and with that though he again feints and attack and sees to intercept one of those deadly retaliatory strikes of the bear.
Garret tries to direct his wunjos and hem up the line. Nauth could not stand there forever. He heals Aiden again. [Aiden Heal 9HP] and takes the 2 Pearls of Power from Bohdi. The spiritual weapon hangs near worthless in the air, Garret unfortunately can not take the necessary time to redirect it just now.
Yanosh drops his axe, grabs a thigh bone lying at his feet and moves to face the bear. move action to pick up 'club' and move to X4 as it is more than 5'
Aiden listens to the 'leader' of the group, Garret. His words had kept them alive through their journeys, and now would be no different. With Yanosh stepping in front of him, he is forced to step towards the outside to close with the bear. Turning the blade slightly the ranger swings, but from his back leg. His axe catches the side of the rock face, the same issue Yanosh had on several strikes when he stood there, and as a result the attack comes up short of the mark.
The bear launches a ice coated claw straight ahead at Nauthiz`Ull and though the ranger brings the scimitar down the power of the undead bear is simply too much The attack catches him deep into the abdomen. [Claw Hit AC 32 crit 15 Dmg 14+6 Cold]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 22, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+1)+2=4 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 5:43:54 PM
"Come now wunjos, hold the line! Hold the line!" Bohdi encouraged his companions. "The bears are slowing!" He fired his wand at the bear again (damage 4).
Quickly, he picked up a promising-looking thigh bone and handed it to Garrett. "Give this to Nauthiz'Ull!"
Looking up, he noticed that one of the group had fallen back. "Wolf! Do you need help?"
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=5 Wednesday December 6th, 2006 9:20:15 PM
"Can anyone tell if we are making any headway?" calls the thin girl as another missile flies from her wand. [5 pts. MM dmg.]
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP4/38:divine favor] d20+4=13 Thursday December 7th, 2006 11:28:30 AM
Watching as blood gushes from his stomach the ranger curses as he swears that intestine is showing. He clutches his stomach with one hand in an attempt to hold its contents in and he lets out a growl of pain.
"It appears I will see Frigga much sooner than any expected. Ull'Heimdall, your son in coming home."
Nauth lets loose another swing, knowing that any assault on this creature is buying his wunjos the time that they need. His swing, again is determined to distract the ursine and help his brother of the path get the best angle possible. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ aid another.13 success +2 to Aiden's next attack! defensive stance as before
active effects divine favor
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) 2d8(5+7)+4=16 Thursday December 7th, 2006 11:34:24 AM
(Note to Dan: Spiritual weapon is gone, only 1 round/level duration)
(Note to Aiden: I healed you for 9 last round)
Garrett observes the terrible toll being taken on his Wunjo's. "Got a little help coming for you Nauth, thanks to Bohdi's pearl. Aiden, you're next after Nauth for more healing. If anyone needs to pull out, do it. I'll be passing a thigh bone to you in a sec Nauth."
Garrett uses Bohdi's pearl (2nd level), and casts CMW again, this time on Nauthiz'Ull, Healing him for 16 hp.
Garrett then takes the bone from Bohdi and reaches it forward to Nauthiz'Ull.
"It would be nice if this thing missed once in a while. We need to do a little catch up on healing. Hopefully Bohdi's spell will make a big difference."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command, Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 31 remain
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+6=9 Thursday December 7th, 2006 3:33:24 PM
Yanosh see Aiden miss what should have been a sure hit and thinks "Hes having the same problem I had."
Yanosh looks to his left and yells out to Nauth and Garret "Move back with me some let the beast come out a little so Wolf and Aiden can flank it better. We are cutting off their attack advantage." With that Yanosh moves back to W-4 "Come monster come forward to your demise." Yanosh swings his club (Femur bone) at the beast. Swinging at the beast Yanosh misses but still Taunts the monster forward.
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday December 7th, 2006 3:57:35 PM
Bohdi still has a "five-foot step" available to him this round, and would comply with Yanosh's request to step backward, if permitted, to make room for the others. His AC would drop from 24 to 22 due to lost cover from the dead orc.
Aiden (AC: 21 HP: 27/34) d20=14 d8=2 Thursday December 7th, 2006 6:05:01 PM
Aiden scowls as he readies and strikes with his axe.
to hit: 14 +5 = 19 (using 5 points from power attack)
damage: 2 + 6 (normal damage bonus with axe) + 10 (taking 5 points of to hit and doubling for power attack) = 18?
DM can only PowerAttack up to your BAB. In Aidens case 4
Round 19 d20+12=26 d8+10=11 d6=5 Thursday December 7th, 2006 9:20:48 PM Bohdi shouts encouragement and fires his wand at the bear again. This time the impacts splinter off small pieces of the undead thing. Stepping to the corpse behind Garret, he reaches down and grabs one of the frozen femors. it comes free into his hand with a loud Snap!
Is Wolf in trouble, the gnome looks over, the warrior seems caugh tin the grips of some primal fear, not releasing him from its grip, he stands witness in mute horror to the macabre scene before him.
Neco sends another bolt and she too, see small bone splinters fly from the impact. it was small but it does appear to be progress. if only one of the heavy hitters could get in a good shot.
Nauthiz`Ull with tenacity and stuborness one can only burn freely with in youth, stands his ground. Ducking, poking, weaving and always with his scimitar out in front of him, Nauthiz`Ull holds his ground. The shadows of memory touch him lightly. His father gave his life for a friend, Frigg freely interposed herself for them all and now he would do so here for those he sttod with.
Garrett uses the pearl of Power to recall a healing spell and immediately places a hand upon Nauthiz`Ull. Domi's strength flows through Garret and into his wunjo healing much of the abdemon wound (Nauth Heal 16HP)
Yanosh hits on the idea of luring the creature out a bit further. Aiden and Wolf would be in flanking positions at that point and still only one creature could come at them at the same time. Yanosh steps back and swings, but off the wrong foot and the arc of the swing comes short.
Aiden does not hear the dwarf and brings his axe around hard with a grunt of effort. The swing was for all he was worth. The Bear steps into the attack while trying to adjust to Nauthiz`Ulls feint. Bone cracks and ice flies as several ribs are torn from the creature. It looks far more shattered now with Aiden's powerful strike, but it's mindless undead state does not acknowledge such wounds
DM can only PowerAttack up to your BAB. In Aidens case 4. PowerAttack subtracts the number from your to hit. Aidens attack is as follows Att roll 14+4str+1WF+1MW+2Nauth Aid-4Power Attack=18 dmg 2+6Str (str +4x1.5)+2favored enemy+8 Power Attack=18
The Bear heedless of its condition, feeling no pain or fear of death strikes again at Nauthiz`Ull. The claw reopens the stomach wound and the man from Ice Peak feels as if more of his soul is drawn away, sealed in a miniature frozen tomb. [Bear Hit AC 26 Dmg 11+5 Cold]
Monster Stats: Skeletal Bear 3 AC 15 major cracks and shattered bones Skeletal Bear 2 AC 15 unwounded I will start putting in AC of many creatures so you know exactly when you hit and may embellish on affects. See recent LnB posts by Jerry on this
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+4)+2=7 Thursday December 7th, 2006 10:45:11 PM
"Nauthiz'Ull! NO!"
Bohdi's eyes went wide with horror as the bear skeleton ripped its way through his friend. With a fierce determination, the gnome fired his wand again (damage 7).
IF that shot is not enough to drop the skeleton, Bohdi THEN stepped forward to stand over the fallen ranger (move to X3, fighting defensively). He brandished the makeshift club menacingly at the skeleton.
"Come on! You want to fight someone? Fight me, you bloody ghit!"
Gritting his teeth, he added to his companions, "NOW, wunjos! Just a few more strikes should fell this monster!"
BUT IF the skeleton falls, Bohdi would take the opportunity to try to pull Nauthiz'Ull back so that Garrett could tend to him.
NOTE TO DM: You mean the bear skeletons have AC 15 following Bohdi's Slow spell, right? And if, by chance, Bohdi's MM this round take down the skeleton, would it be fair to inform the others mid-round so that they can plan their actions accordingly, such as healing or readying an attack on the next skeleton? DM Edit: Yes and I corrceted that on the stat. thanks Kup
EDIT by Kup: OOPS! Re-read the DM's post and realized that I had miscounted. Nauthiz'Ull isn't down! So there no way Bohdi could stand in the same square as him, and the heroics were unnecessary. Please have Bohdi pass the bone club to Garrett as his move action, staying where he is.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=4 Thursday December 7th, 2006 11:05:50 PM
There is blood everywhere, but not from the frozen creatures. Bile rises in the rogue's throat, almost making her gag. "I'm right behind you," calls the rogue to her companions as she fires another missile. [4 pts. MM dmg.]
[OOC: No map recently. Neco will take a 5 ft. step in order to stay out of range of the attackers.]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) d8+4=11 Friday December 8th, 2006 8:12:41 AM
"Yanosh's idea is a good one. I will back off 5', and Nauth, you do the same. The horseshoe formation will make the swings more effective."
Garrett knows that his healing spells are more effective than the wand, and decides to convert his command spell to a CLW, healing the badly wounded ranger for 11 hp.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 31 remain
Garrett Friday December 8th, 2006 8:14:23 AM
Garrett then takes a 5' step backward, expecting Nauth to do the same.
DM Update Friday December 8th, 2006 10:06:48 AM
The skeletal bears collapses upon the impact from the missiles from Bohdi's wand.
Neco, resent map
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP15/38:divine favor] Friday December 8th, 2006 12:52:29 PM
Nauth watches as his stomach closes up a good deal and a small sense of relief settles within him. In the next instant it is ripped from his abdomen by claw and fur. The icy grip of death sucks forth yet again, but the ranger stands.
Hearing his wunjos planning to give a bit of ground Nauth hopes that they are in the right. Then the ursine skeleton falls and some relief washes over the ranger. He steps back.
Quickly snapping his scimitar back in its sheath, Nauth grabs the femur from his wunjo of Domi.
"Quickly recollect. Wolf get in on that side, this next one must drop quicker!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 5' step back sheath scimitar grab femur
active effects divine favor - 3 rounds
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+6=23 d6+3=5 Friday December 8th, 2006 2:37:52 PM
Feeling as if he is finally contributing to this fight Yanosh awaits the next monstrosity to exit the fissure crack. Yanosh gripps his Club as his fellow wunjos move ack into a horseshoe and readys for the next monster. Yanosh swings as soon as the new one is with in range. Yanoshs swing smashes into the next creature with a satifying thud.
to hit-23 dmg-5
Aiden (AC 21 HP: 24/37) d20=13 d8=1 Saturday December 9th, 2006 8:43:20 AM
Aiden readies his axe for another strong blow. ~Once it steps close enough...~ he thinks to himself.
~it SHALL fall~...
As soon as it does step forward, Aiden gives a mighty yell and slams his axe hard into the creature.
To hit: (using the same math as the gm had given in the last round...sorry if I'm slow to catch onto all the plus/minus :( ) = 17
damage: 17
ooc: Is there a ready made chart that puts into a nice table all of the plusses/minuses for hitting/damage from 3.5?
DM Post Saturday December 9th, 2006 3:20:12 PM
I will post around 11pm Woldian time tonight and delete this
Round 20 Sunday December 10th, 2006 9:20:17 AM Bohdi sends another set of Missiles into the undead creature and it falls apart under the impact. They would have a little time before the other bear closed. The gnome passes Garret a frozen femur.
Neco's mind reels a bit under the weight of evidence. In this battle, all of the gore and blood splashed about the field is from her friends. Men willing to stand in harms way and endure the pain of having flesh rent so that Bohdi and herself have time to use their wands. It is a sobering thought indeed. Her wand sends another missile, this one to the new target.
Garret backs Yanosh's idea and calls for a slight adjustment to the line. The Skeletal bear is slowed and will afford the time. Then, using the other Pearl of Power heal casts a spell of healin upon Nauthinz`Ull. Most of the near mortal wound mends. [Nauth Heal 11HP]
Nauthiz`Ull steps back and accepts the femur from Garret, the scimitar returning to its sheath.
Yanosh grips the make shift club and waits for the bear thing. He does not have to wait long. The creature comes on and the dwarf hits it. The femur vibrates in his hand slightly and frost sprays from both make shift weapon and target. Yanosh has been in enough fights and guesses the frozen femur will be good for another 2 maybe 4 strikes.
Aiden waits on the bear as well and as it moves by him he strikes. The axe sends for a shattering spray of ice and bits of bone.
Monster Stats: Skeletal Bear 2 AC 15 Moderate cracks
Yanosh-AC15-HP29 d20+6=21 d6+3=7 Sunday December 10th, 2006 10:00:51 AM
"If anyone can cast a spell that can help harden or streagthen these bones do it they will not last long as a club. mine will break soon. please keep handing bones to us if anyone can for we will need them." Yanosh glances at his axe lying in the snow and growls his sorrow at having to drop the weapon he made with his own hands. Using the anger at the damage wrought to his new friends Yanosh strikes the undead again. Ice sprays as his club strike home again vibrating from the impact. Yanosh hears cracking and prays that it is the creature and not his weapon breaking, yet. Yanosh's heart swells at the turn of his contribution to the fight and again he starts to sing.
"Oh come all ye monsters Come and let us destroy you Oh come all ye mooooonsterrrrrsssss tooo yourrrrr doooooooom."
to hit-21 dmg-7
Aiden (AC: 21 HP: 24/37) d20=18 d8=3 Sunday December 10th, 2006 10:04:12 AM
~this dwarf would fit well among the orks of Twin Tusks...~ as he sees Yanosh singing for the monster's doom.
Grunting, "You will not need the club much LONGERRRR!!! " as he heaved and struck again.
to hit: 22 damage: 19
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Sunday December 10th, 2006 6:16:56 PM
"Yes!" Bohdi exulted in the massive, solid blows that Yanosh and Aiden had delivered on the final bear skeleton. Somehow, with the reverberations that resonated off of the undead bones and echoed across the cave and fissure walls, he knew that the creature's demise was at hand.
He smiled and relaxed his stance, nodding at his companions. He clenched a fist and thrust it aloft in victory. "Smashed the bloody buggers! I knew you could do it!"
The gnome's eyes narrowed with a grim determination, and a thin smile spread across his face. "Now those other bloody zombies should seem like a walk in the bloody Sargrass."
Just as a bit of a security measure, Bohdi muttered a few words, and a ice-blue rune appeared in the air before him. The gnome illusionist clutched the rune and draped it across Aiden's back, where it enveloped the tall ranger in a bluish light before fading (cast: Resist Energy, cold, Aiden gets DR 10 v. Cold attacks! Duration 40 minutes Should he really not want it, a Fort save DC 16 would dispel it.).
He patted the tall ranger on the back. "Sorry I couldn't do that before now, mate--but we were.a mite occupied! But that should help against those other bloody popsicles inside the cave--and whatever else may be waiting for us in there."
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday December 10th, 2006 10:37:22 PM
(posting early) Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of December 4-December 8 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...x...x...x Wolf-Justin............o...o...o...o...o Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Friday DM post came on Sunday. --Justin ("Wolf") missed the whole week. He sent a message last week saying that he was losing Internet access at work/school and was moving to a new e-mail address. Possibly he cannot connect to the site? (Daniel, I've just tried sending him an e-mail--do you want to put him on "auto-pilot" for a time? The group lost his contributions through its toughest battle yet!)
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] d4+1=4 Sunday December 10th, 2006 11:14:02 PM
Neco shifts 5 feet to her right and stands on tip-toes and strains to see past the combatants. The dwarf is no bard, but his words give the girl some measure of courage as she releases the magic from her wand at the new threat. [4 pts. MM dmg.]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) d8+1=6 Monday December 11th, 2006 11:17:22 AM
Garrett decides to hold off on Bohdi's final pearl, and uses the wand of CLW once again, Healing Nauth for 6hp.
"Once he goes down, hold the formation where it is. the zombies will return, and we will need to switch back from the clubs to slashing weapons. I will try and heal everyone as best I can before they return."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 30 remain
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP21/38:divine favor] Monday December 11th, 2006 12:11:40 PM
Wringing the femur in two clenched hands, Nauth growls at the ursine beast that has taken the place of its once living brethren. Then, a tingling, warming sensation begins to trickle through the gashes, gouges and cracks within his abdomen and side as Garret's spell washes over him. With an intent of destruction, Nauth's stature switches to an offensive nature as both hands tighten to white-knuckle levels as he pulls the femur back and swings it with all gusto mustered. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ attack.27 damage.7 or 8 (depending on if femur is d8 or d6)
active effects divine favor - 2 rounds
my internet went down just before I posted this...luckily I copied it before closing down the window. The rolls were lost, however.
Yanosh -AC15-HP29 Monday December 11th, 2006 1:43:54 PM
"Someone will have to get my axe then, its behind Aiden, if possile. other wise I do have a back up I can use." Yanosh states as he waits for the demise of the undead bear.
Bear Down Monday December 11th, 2006 10:51:46 PM
Under the combined assault of the entire party, bones snap and frost flies as axe, club and magic missile strike th undead creature. It falls to pieces in the cave entrance. Nauthiz`Ull is healed by Garret with the wand and Bohdi casts a protection from Cold on the ranger. Hopefully it will provide protedction from the touch of the Bevroren. There are three more zombies that will be heading back towards the group in about 40 seconds, though slowed as they are it may take them a bit longer to actually arrive back at the cave entrance. The question now is what to do with the minute repreve.
We are out of combat bit keep posts in a reasonable time frame of say a few rounds worth.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 10/30) d8+1=8 d8+1=8 d8+1=3 d8+1=4 d8+1=6 Tuesday December 12th, 2006 8:23:20 AM
"We have a few moments, everyone switch back to slashing weapons, and return to formation. I will keep healing. Nauth and Aiden first, then myself. Is anyone else injured?"
"I can use Bohdi's pearl to cast bless, and give everyone a bonus to hit once they return. If things start getting hairy, I'll turn them again to give us a few rounds to heal."
Garrett touches the wand to Nauth twice, healing him for 8hp and 8hp, 16 total
Then Aiden for 3hp, 4hp, and 6 hp. 13 total
(5 rounds healing, if I have more, let me know, and I will start on Garrett next post.)
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 25 remain
Neco [AC 18] [HP 14/14] Tuesday December 12th, 2006 9:56:51 AM
"I could slip through the fissure and hide in the shadows. When the enemy approaches, I could attack from behind, flanking them. This would make my attacks more lethal. Maybe someone else will come through with me?" The rogue raises an eyebrow, and looks at the dark skinned ranger with the weird hair.
Regardless of how her plan is recieved, Neco will cast another protective Shield upon herself just before combat enjoins.
Sheild [3 rounds]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) d20+4=9 d20+2=12 d20+4=9 d20+7=13 Tuesday December 12th, 2006 10:32:09 AM
Bohdi listened to Neco. "Flanking our opponents is a good idea, of course," he observed. "But how in the Wold would sneaking up on those frozen zombies make your attacks more lethal? They have no bleedin' vital spots to target!"
But the gnome nodded along. "Still, it makes sense for us to know a little more about what's inside the cave before the Bevroren Doden return. Maybe one of us should take a look."
He looked around the group. "Yanosh, would you be willing to look? We'll lose Neco's lights soon, and without them, it'd take your dwarven eyesight to see in the dark. I'm thinking just to look around for half a minute or so, then come back here before the zombies arrive."
If Yanosh were unwilling, but Neco's lights were still active, then Bohdi would cast Invisibility and Spider Climb on himself and enter the cave by way of the cave wall to look around.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP37/38] Tuesday December 12th, 2006 11:34:23 AM
Nauth watches as the skeleton drops with ease this time. He shakes his head at how well the group acted once they were prepared.
"All we wanted was some damned sleep."
Nauth nods his head at Bodhi's suggestion of scouting the cave. He looks sideways at Neco's suggestion for shanking the already dead and scratches his beard while staring into the cave.
"Wunjo, thank you for your magics. I feel much better."
Still staring deeply into the cave, a fur-covered hand loosely drops a femur and reaches for the hilt of a scimitar hanging from his waist.
Yanosh -AC15-HP29 d20+2=18 d20=7 d20=15 Tuesday December 12th, 2006 12:27:13 PM
"I'd love to have a look Bohdi." With that Yanosh drops the leg bone and draws his short sword. "If some one wouldnt mind picking up my axe for when I return." Yanosh then steps slowly and as quietly as he can through the cave entrence. The stout dwarf moves quietly for one of his race and class. Yanosh moves to Z-5 just inside the opening and to a side and looks around.
move silently-18 listen-7 spot-15
Aiden Tuesday December 12th, 2006 1:07:09 PM
With a deep breath and then exhale, Aiden settled his nerves. He hated the unnatural such as the walking dead. What dark spirits could cause the remains to move and strike, even against former friends? A shiver went down his spine as he hoped that if/when he passed, somehow his body would not be abused in such a manner.
A slight smirk appeared on his face..."thank you..." he said to Garrett as the healing powers of the wand coursed through his body. He still needed to learn more about 'magic' from both Garrett and Bodhi. They seemed so different, especially in comparison to those from Twin Tusks.
Without it, and his 'friends', he would be dead. The thought of having 'friends' felt so alien in comparison to what he had lived and faced in Twin Tusks. He would need to see what he could do for them...after all he would need their help to achieve his goal of freeing the village of Twin Tusks from its, how would Bohdi say it, bleeding barbarism...
Aiden stirred as his thoughts returned back to the present. "we may need more light...not all of us can see in the dark." A grin began to break out more, "perhaps the catacombs can solve that dilemna the next time we return with the girl home..."
And for the first time...Aiden referred to Ice Peaks as that...home.
The Cave Tuesday December 12th, 2006 4:12:59 PM
A bit of exhuberance mixed with relief rolls through most of the part as the skeletal horror falls to pieces. Garret quickly continues working and heals Nauthiz twice, [16HP] and then Aiden three times [13HP]
As Garret works with the wand, Neco suggests herself or someone slip in and look about the cave while the zombies are still under the affects of Domi. If she goes, then perhaps she can more easily flank them as well. As she speaks the Dancing Lights wink out and the cave turns to pitch to all sight save Yanosh.
The choices are quickly narrowed down by that and the fact that the undead have no vital areas to strike and Yanosh moves into the dark. For the first 30, light pours in from Garrets glowing sword and the Everburning torch in Neco's hand and all can see the dwarf as he looks about. The cave, he reports extends about 15' to his left before ending in a great slanting ice sheet from the ceiling. Like a wall, but tipped 45 degrees instead of vertical. In front of him is a 10' ledge that would need to be climbed if the group wished to push further in. To the right it extends almost 80 to a similar wall. The inward slanting walls give the feeling this cave is more dome like in build.
This takes about 45 seconds in which time Yanosh could see the 3 zombies clawing at the ice in the far right portion of the intial cave area. Beyond the ledge, all was black and the dwarf has the most uneasy feeling than ever he has felt while underground as he looked into that darkness. As Yanosh moves back out of the cave and zombies at the far end are heard to stop clawing at the ice. They are 90' from the cave entrance. the party is encircled just outside of that entrance, with wahtever weapons you wish to have in hand.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) 2d4(2+2)+2=6 Tuesday December 12th, 2006 9:19:12 PM
"With some light and a little luck, Neco, Nauthiz'Ull and I might be able to take down one or two of those zombies before they even get back to us," Bohdi observed after Yanosh gave his report. "Neco, if you and I step inside the cave mouth, your light should allow me to see the zombies clearly enough--my eyes see almost twice as far as yours do in dim light like that. And even if you can see them only dimly, you'll still be able to hit them with that Wand of Magic Missiles of yours. If we concentrate on one at a time, we might take one down pretty rapidly."
Bohdi turned to Nauthiz'Ull. "Then there's you, Nauthiz'Ull. Remember, the Bevroren Doden seemed more susceptible to magic weapons, just like the skeletons seemed easier to smash with the clubs. Does Ull'Heimdall's bow have any enchantments upon it? If it does, then your archery may be able to rid us of another of the bloody things." He looked at the others. "Once they get close, Aiden and Yanosh, we'll need more of those enchanted axes of yours." With a thoughtful pout, Bohdi said nothing to Wolf--it was not uncommon, the gnome had come to realize, for warriors to lose their nerve in their first battle in the ice.
Bohdi waited for Neco or Garrett to move inside the cave mouth. Assuming one did, Bohdi followed and targeted the first undead zombie he saw (damage 6).
"Remember, concentrate your fire on one until it drops!" he reminded the others.
Aiden (AC: 21 HP: 37/37) Tuesday December 12th, 2006 9:38:34 PM
Aiden nodded in appreciation of Bohdi's plan and words. Looking over towards Garrett with an upraised eyebrow, he awaited any sort of response before moving into a good location (as described by Bohdi and Garrett).
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 17/30) d8+1=7 Wednesday December 13th, 2006 8:24:14 AM
"If we had more time, your plan would work well wunjo. We know how fast they move, and they are already on the way back. If we move in now, and try to set up, we may get caught out of position. By the time two warriors moved up, and then Bohdi and Neco, they would be on us, and have the advantage of position. Let's hold our position here. We know we have advantage. If things get rough, I will turn them again, and we can move in behind them and Bohdi and Neco can start shooting at them while they are a good ways away. There is a chance that there could be even more, or something else upon that shelf in there. I would not want to have to deal with something else and all the dead at once. I think it's safest to wait here and take them when they come."
"If everyone who can reach, concentrate attacks on one at a time, they should go down pretty fast like the bear."
"I could use your pearl to make someone's weapon magical instead of casting a bless if you think that might suit us better?"
Garrett uses the wand on himself, as he appears to be the only person remaining with serious injuries. healing himself for 7hp.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 24 remain
Bohdi (illegal second) Wednesday December 13th, 2006 9:43:35 AM
"All right, fair enough," Bohdi agreed with Garrett. He held his position (no MM this round). "The zombies are slowed, remember, for at least a time. By the time they get back here, though, I'd expect that they'll be fully mobile again."
The gnome nodded at Garrett's question. "I think another enchanted weapon can only help. It's just my observation, but it seemed that magic weapons cut through the zombies faster than non-magical ones did. Since Yanosh and Aiden already have magic wepons--right?--maybe enchanting Nauthiz'Ull's blade, or even your own, would help."
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP37/38] Wednesday December 13th, 2006 11:14:55 AM
Contemplating the use of Ull'Heimdall's bow, Nauth shakes his head finaly.
"I can get off a few shots. It will be better and I happen to be better with the bow if none of you noticed."
Smirking, Nauth puts away his scimitar and pulls his bow and an arrow from the seemingly cavernous quiver.
Nocking his arrow, Nauth watches the darkness of the cave, waiting for the first tattered mass of frozen flesh to emerge.
"Neco, why don't you throw the torch into the cave and give us some light?"
ooc: Dan, I would like Nauth to have a readied shot in case the zombies get within sight this turn. I am at work now, so I do not have nauth's sheet with me. -Drew
Yanosh -AC15-HP29 Wednesday December 13th, 2006 1:39:37 PM
Yanosh picks up his axe and moves back to his possition in the formation.(W4) Fighting the impulse to charge in and attack the on coming dead Yanosh checks his axe blade and sees that it has a few mars and nicks from his last battle with the undead orcs. "Blasted cave wall. Nicked my axe blade on it. Oh well time for a quick fix later. Come monsters. Come and join the pile of bones befor us." Yanosh chalanges the undead to come with in range.
Neco Wednesday December 13th, 2006 4:32:13 PM
Torch in one hand, wand in the other, the rogue prepares to creep into the cavern. Then Garrett puts an end to that little adventure. Neco sighs, and waits for the inevitable.
Awaiting the return Wednesday December 13th, 2006 5:15:50 PM
A quickly discussion about meeting the zombies in the cave is struck down. There could be more upon the ledge and the risk outweighs the reward so the group reforms about the mouth of the cave. Garret heals himself with the wand [Heal 7HP]
The fighters form up and prepare themselves. Wolf snaps out of his haze, shaking his head as if something had a grip upon him. Hearts beat in thier chests as they the adrenaline pumps and they reequip themselves with more familiar and trusted weapons. Garret could Bless everyone through the power of Domi in their fight, or he could create a second magic weapon. Which would be better is what must be decided. The scraping of shuffling feet grows louder. Nauthiz suggests the everburning torch in Neco's hand be tossed into the room. Bohdi suggests the Magic Weapon, upon his belief the Bevroren seem to have a greater vulnerability to magic weapons. Shuffling feet and the scrape of steel on ice grows still louder in the cave, they are coming.
From anyone's current position outside of the cave, no on e can actually see the zombies. Either line of sight is simply blocked by the cave itself as in Bohdi's case, or the zombies have not progressed far enough. It has been another three rounds.
Neco I meant to say last time, if you wished to hold off on Casting Shield you can. It would have been known by you at the time you posted casting it that the zombies would take several rounds longer than 3 to get back to the group.
Neco [AC 14] [HP 14/14] Wednesday December 13th, 2006 6:36:51 PM
Neco defers casting her protective spell, and instead selects a simple cantrip. With a nod of her head, she sends the Dancing Lights back into the cavern.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d8+1=6 d8+1=7 Wednesday December 13th, 2006 8:59:34 PM
In the three rounds: 1. Garrett will use the wand of CLW on himself for 6 hp of healing, and move 5' to W2. 2. Use wand again for 7hp, put away wand 3. Cast Magic weapon(+1 enhancement for 40 rounds.) on Nauth's Bow, and draw his own sword.
"I'll join the melee to start, and see if I can help drop them faster. If we start taking damage, I'll either back off and heal, or turn them."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 22 remain
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Thursday December 14th, 2006 9:40:30 AM
For once, Bohdi didn't make himself a busybody or offer unsolicited advice to his comrades. In the few seconds before the zombies arrived, he watched his comrades, took note of their calm preparations ... and waited.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP37/38] d20+8=10 d20+8=21 d8+4=9 Thursday December 14th, 2006 12:03:53 PM
"Wunjo, use your magics elsewhere. Ull'Heimdall's bow has all of the enchantments that it needs."
Nauth tries to stop Garret from using the spell, a look of hesitation and almost fear crossing his face; he uses his back to shield the bow.
He straightens up and once again looks towards the girl.
"Neco, throw your light down the tunnel so that I can see these things earlier." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Readied shots (rapid shot) a1.10 a2.21 d2.9 BAB = + 9 + 1(point blank, assuming that I cannot see them until they are within 30') - 2(rapids shot) = +8 total
Yanosh-AC15-HP-29 Thursday December 14th, 2006 1:34:02 PM
Yansosh readys his axe and checks himself for wounds. Yanosh sees that he has a small wound and wounders when he recieved it. "Hmmmm must have been a lucky blow." The slight cut to his left leg seems to be clotting on its own and no longer bleeding at the time. "I do have a lantern if any think we have time to light it we could set it where it could give us better lighting if there is time." Yanosh mentions at the request for more lighting. "Let them save spells for what is neccessary."
(OOC If there is time Yanosh hangs his axe and reaches into his pack and lifts out his lantern. Then uses his flint and steel fron his belt pouch to light it. "Where do we wish to put it?" if there is no time then he will not get it out.)
Return round 2 through 4 Thursday December 14th, 2006 5:13:27 PM Neco defers casting her protective spell, and instead selects a simple cantrip. With a nod of her head, she sends the Dancing Lights back into the cavern.
Garret uses the wand and few times on himself. Skin knits, blood clots and dries and pain eases with each touch. Placing a spell of Enhancement on Nauthiz`Ull's bow, he draws his sword and stands to post. Bohdi take calm from the aura about his comrades, the group is becoming very much more a group.
Nauthiz`Ull stops Garret from using Domi's Power upon his bow, citing it is already enchanted. With Neco's placement of the Dancing Lights, the ranger snaps off a pair of shots at the far outside zombie. Striking once, the arrow snaps upon impact as if it had hit a stone wall. Indeed it virtually had against the solid frozen creature of death. Nauthiz int check DC 12 Highlight to display spoiler: { The Piercing nature of arrows has never seemed be effective against the Bevroren Doden }
Yansosh readys his axe and checks himself for wounds. A minor woulnd to the leg is of no concern. Knowing he has a bit of time he pulls open his pack and retrieves his lantern and lights it. The lanternis handed back and set upon the ground by Bohdi and the dwarf resumes his readied stance DM take over Wolf, who has the best view of the approaching zombies starts to call out his best guess on their distance to the group. "Just in the shadows of the light...20' I see them clearly...They will exit the cave any second." During this he retrieves his morning star and then re-draws his twin scimitars.
The scraping upon the ice floor gets louder and an unearthly groan issues from the cavern. Wolf can clearly see the hideous wretches of unlife and confirms one of them groaned as it entered the light. Lifeless eyes search out the living and Wolf also reports from his vantage point none of them have weapons. Rigor set and frozen flesh decayed fingers reach out from the ends of their arms already starting to grope for victims.
OoC 2 more rounds elapse. the monsters just took round 5 and 6. make sense?
Garrett Thursday December 14th, 2006 5:51:16 PM
(Last round: Since Nauth preferred I not cast Magic Weapon on his bow, I'll cast it on my sword instead)
Garrett readies to swing at the first undead that steps within his sword reach.
Attack 1: hit ac 22 Damage 2: 10 hp.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 22 remain
Aiden (AC: 21 HP 37/37) d20=8 d8=7 Thursday December 14th, 2006 8:26:04 PM
Aiden stood at his position, patiently waiting. His 'father' had taught him that patience was a good thing, not to just charge at your enemy, screaming and frothing at the mouth.
And so, when the creatures appeared to be in striking range, the whistle from his axe slicing through the air is heard.
to hit: 12 (using power attack...) damage: 23 (if it happens to hit)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Thursday December 14th, 2006 10:42:44 PM
"Well in hand, well in hand," Bohdi kept reminding himself. He continued his patient watchfulness.
Yanosh-AC15-HP-29 d20+7=14 d8+3=9 Friday December 15th, 2006 11:58:08 AM
Yanosh cant bare the wait for the vile monsters to arrive. "Come monster come and be destroyed." When the first comes with in range Yanosh swings with his axe.
"Silent night Deadly night Axes fall at the sight Of undead creatures Chopping and splitting To save our lives Choping and spliting them."
to hit-14 dmg-9
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP37/38] d20+2=19 d20+7=25 d6+3=8 Friday December 15th, 2006 7:38:04 PM
One day the ranger will take practicality over familial piety; he watches as the arrow shatters against the bevroren and does nothing in the way of harm to it.
"Bah. Going back to the blade."
Storing Ull'Heimdall's bow back in the quiver, Nauth again reaches for the leathered handle of the scimitar.
He readies an attack as the staggering skeletons scrape their way onward. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ attack.25 damage.8 [2 handed]
Neco (AC 14, 14/14 HP] d4+1=4 Friday December 15th, 2006 8:59:05 PM
In a preemptive strike, the rogue aims her wand and fires it at the slow moving enemy illuminated by her lights. [4 pts. MM dmg to nearest monster]
round 5 Sunday December 17th, 2006 9:28:53 AM
The fighters see and hear the undead wretches shamble towards them, arms reaching for flesh and the life blood of the living. Wolf, Yanosh and Aiden's blows are turned aside by the hardened frozen flesh, leaving no visible signs of their passing. Garret is more fortunate and slashes one of them through the stomach. Flecks of black ice and frozen flesh scatter from the blade. Neco activates her wand and a Missile thunps into the chest of one of them Nauthiz`Ull finishes the creature with a blow from his scimitar.
Beyond the zombies nothing stirs in the lights of Neco's spell. For now it seems nothing else is coming to see what te excitement at the entrance is.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+7=26 d8+7=11 Sunday December 17th, 2006 9:57:56 AM
Active Spells: Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement, duration: 39 rounds.
Remembering Wolf's tendency to freeze, Garrett steps in 5' to W3, and swings at Zombie A.(pa by 2)
"I'm just getting a quick swing in to help hurry along it's demise. I'll back into formation next round." Garrett calls out to his companions.
Attack 1: hit ac 26 Damage 1: 11hp
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 22 remain
Yanosh -AC15-HP29 d20+7=12 Sunday December 17th, 2006 1:58:34 PM
Yanosh again swings at the monster. "Welcome to your final demise monster let it be finished soon." Yanosh growls with disappointment as his axe impacts with no effect against the creature.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Sunday December 17th, 2006 8:44:29 PM
"Hmm, seemed to be still slowed," Bohdi observed. He fingered the sole remaining globe on his Necklace of Molasses, given to him by Flea just a few short months ago. It seemed like years, and still more years ago since they first met. How had that happened, anyway? Was it just a dream, that strange inn that he had visited with the Solstice Party and the magical tree? But then, Flea had been real enough--how had he managed to find himself there?
Bohdi pondered these deep mysteries as his companions disposed of the remaining undead.
Aiden (AC: 21 HP 37/37) d20=10 d8=4 Sunday December 17th, 2006 11:39:25 PM
Aiden, his sore muscles almost resisting him due to the constant use within the very short period of time (between battles), swung his axe, hoping that the enchanted head would bite into the frozen flesh of the creature.
TO Hit: 14 (again using the power attack) Damage: 19
Neco [AC 14, 14/14 HP] d4+1=4 Monday December 18th, 2006 12:14:05 AM
The rogue points and fires. [4 pts. MM dmg to nearest monster] "Will this night never end!" she wonders aloud.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday December 18th, 2006 8:05:54 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein
Week of December 11-December 15
............................M..T..W..Th.F
DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+
Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x
Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x
Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x
Aiden-Paul............x...x...o...x...x
Neco-James..........x...x...x...x...x
Wolf-Justin............o...o...o...o...?
Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x
Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post
o = no post
* = substitute post
- = skipped post (no DM post)
+ = see notes
? = post due at time of report
Notes:
--"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays.
--Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout.
--Friday DM post came on Sunday.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC22 HP37/38] d20+7=17 d6+3=4 Monday December 18th, 2006 11:41:40 AM Anothera doden fell to his blade and the ranger could not help but smirk.
"Little Neco. Are you still keeping track of body counts?"
Turning back to the other standing zombie, Nauth clenches tightly onto the leathered handle of his found weapon and swings another arc. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ attack.17 damage.4
Yanosh -AC15-HP29 d20+7=10 Monday December 18th, 2006 2:54:20 PM
Yanosh swings at his closest opponent missing it terribly. Curesing his turn of luck Yanosh remains resiliant in his determination that he will die efore any of his new friends are hurt again to the degree of the previos fighting with the undead bears.
The Dead are Dead Monday December 18th, 2006 5:18:18 PM
The two remaining shambling orcs are quickly cut down as the group is able surround them. Neither creature lands any substantial blow to the party. The sounds of frustration, pain and cleaving ice are now replaced with labored breathing as the front men quickly catch ther breath. The Dancing lights still hang in the cavern of ice, casting thier soft glow about them. The wind still blows softly through the valley crevice the group stands in, stirring snow about your feet. Snow now mixed with blood and what appears to be black ice. Flakes of frozen skin from the Bevroren now broken about the party.
While the evening is getting on, it is hardly late. No more than an hour or two past dinner. The group was setting up thier shelters when the first orcs appeared. The question is, should you return to sleep by this cave or should you continue?
End of Combat I jumped ahead, hope no one minds.
Bohdi Nackle Monday December 18th, 2006 6:55:26 PM
"We have to go in," Bohdi replied to the unasked question in the group. "Beat as we are, we must. We dare not camp outside without knowing what lies within."
Neco Monday December 18th, 2006 8:42:58 PM
The rogue nods her head in agreement with Bohdi. "I sure don't want to camp here tonight." Neco sends the dancing lights up ahead as she wraps and tucks her winter clothes tighter about her body.
The rogue answers Nauthiz'Ull. "There must have been a woman's hand guiding yours that time, ranger!" Neco tears a piece off the tough jerky that passes for trail rations, and offers what remains to the ranger.
Garrett Tuesday December 19th, 2006 9:11:18 AM
"Agreed, we must go on. Somewhere in this place a child needs to be rescued. Hopefully."
Garrett prepares to move on again, healing anyone injured if needed.
"We should explore the cave they came from first."
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=29 d20+10=12 d20+10=18 d20+3=7 d20+3=6 d20+3=5 Tuesday December 19th, 2006 11:18:27 AM
Neco's comment throws out a chuckle that the ranger is not quick enough to catch. He looks down to his forearm and pulls the furred sleeves back just enough to see the image of Frigg'Isa's face and nods his head slowly.
"True enough little one. True enough."
With a low, sharp whistle Nauth calls over his pup and together they slink together towards the front. At one point he kneels down next to her and scratches under her jaw. "It is time to hunt sister." He rises after giving her a command and continues on cautiously. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.29 listen.12 move silent.18 spot(w).7 listen(w).6 move silent(w).5
Yanosh d20=16 d20+4=10 Tuesday December 19th, 2006 2:30:55 PM
"We must search the cave. With some help if needed I'll search the ledge to see if it is safe up there to rest or what maybe there." Yanosh then slowly begeins to enter the ice cave. Yanosh moves over to the ledge as silently as he can (move silent 16). Yanso then sets his pack down and begeins to climb up the ledge.
Yanosh Tuesday December 19th, 2006 2:31:36 PM
climb check was 10
Aiden Tuesday December 19th, 2006 5:59:01 PM
It was clear as to what their next move was goin go be.
Garrett had stated it...even several of the others agreed. They had more than enough time to enter the 'protective' (at least in terms of the weather) confines of the cave.
Looking down towards his companion, there was a small nod of the head and a short bark of a command from Aiden. They would enter in as vanguard, with the wolf using his senses to hopefully pick up anything strange.
The caves Tuesday December 19th, 2006 6:37:01 PM
The group quickly decides the most prudent action is to indeed proceed inside. Neco's light lasts for about half a minute before winking out. The torch hnaded to her by Garret and the Clerics sword, though provide plenty of light after the magic dissipates.
The floor of the cave is a mix of stone and ice, but more ice than stone. I seems to be almost a series of steps that lead off in a single direction. Before the magic waned, Neco has the ability to send her 'lanterns' further and up into the caves. At least two more ledges beyond the first lay before the group adn the snow and ice covering them will make climbing straight up a challenge to say the least.
Looking about this bottom cave, the wolves do not seem to pick any particular scents. Nauthiz`Ull sharps eys cast about on the floor and while there are some marks of boot and worg, he does not see anything that lends to an occupation of this cave for any period of time at all.
Yanosh moves to the ice wall to see just how hard it may be to scale it. The slick cold surface betrays no good footing or handspots and Yanosh is done before he even begins. Perhaps a different spot would yield different results?
The lowest level is fairly measured out to be just over 90' left to right and 60' deep to the ledge. From this level the others are much harder to judge, but the next ledge is guessed at about a further 40' from the lip once it is obtained. The third ledge perhaps 30' beyond that. Aside from the crunch of snow and ice under boot, your own voices and the stray rattle of steel, the cave is as silent as a tomb.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday December 20th, 2006 12:42:37 AM
Bohdi studied the ledge. (I understand it to be tall, at least 30', right?DM The ledge it 10' high, not 30') He frowned.
"I could cast a spell on Aiden or another of the strong climbers," he mused. "Make it easier for him to climb up to the next ledge. Tie a rope to him, have him hoist up the rest of us. We've done that before--on Burfell, with the Bloodpack. But then, what if we're wanting to get back down, eh? Maybe in a hurry. Would be trouble. We might be better off down here, where there's an avenue of escape back out through the cave entrance."
He pondered, then shook his head. "No. Seems too risky for all of us to go up at once. Garrett, what do you think? I could cast the spell on a scout to send up there, to report back down--but it would seem that camping down here is our best option for the group. Give us time to refresh our minds and our strength."
"If there's a willing scout to go up the ledge--with a weapon and possibly a light source--then I can cast my climbing spell on that person to help on the way up, and I can offer my knotted 50' silk rope to help on the way back down. I could even turn the scout invisible--although, if that person has to carry a light, then the light might shine out of the invisibility spell. Hmm. Maybe that suggests that Yanosh, who doesn't need a light, or Neco, who can summon more dancing lights, might be the best choice as an invisible scout."
"Well? What do you all think?"
Bohdi would cast Spider Climb and Invisibility on any volunteer. He would stand by with his Feather Fall spell at the ready, just if needed. He would also retrieve his two pearls from Garrett and use the still fresh 1st-level pearl to help cast two silent Alarm spells--one just outside the cave entrance, and one, following the scout's return, on the path of descent from the ledge.
Neco d20+6=14 d20+5=19 d20+5=22 Wednesday December 20th, 2006 7:11:10 AM
Neco sends the dancing lights down the series of steps that lead off in a single direction before they wink out. It seems the path of least resistance. Arriving at the first ledge, she tests the surface holding the light between tightly clenched teeth.
Climb [14] Spot [19] Listen [22]
Garrett d8+1=9 Wednesday December 20th, 2006 8:24:58 AM
"Crap. I wish we had a way to know where the girl was."
"Alright, Bohdi's idea seems good. Seems like Yanosh is the best bet for a scout in this instance because of his ability to see in the dark. That is if you are willing to go Yanosh? Spider climb and Invisibility should give you a good chance to take a look around without being detected. Don't take chances, if you find something, report back. If something finds you, run back."
"Anyone see a major drawback to this that I'm overlooking?"
(I believe Yanosh said before that he was still wounded, if that's the case, then Garrett uses the wand on him for 9hp.)
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=16 Wednesday December 20th, 2006 10:54:50 AM
"I would go but my eyes are of little use in the dark as you all understand. I need to work on that. I have one final potion to grant me the ability to see as Yanosh does; does this warrant such a time?"
Nauth will reach into a pouch and pull out a small vial of inky black liquid which seems to glow at the center.
"I would be more than happy to use this now, but no other nights will I be able to see."
Nauth paces back and forth, eyeing the ledges and the tunnel past with determination. He looks towards Bodhi and Garret with a raised eyebrow before turning and walking towards the ledges to looks them over and perhaps try to climb them naturally. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ climb.16
Bohdi (illegal second) Wednesday December 20th, 2006 11:22:57 AM ooc: Note DM's clarification in Bohdi's post above--the ledge is only 10' tall!
Bohdi laughed at himself. "What are we worrying about? I guess my short stature has finally caught up to me. We should have no problem exploring the ledge--all we'll need is a short hoist up, and, if need be, a short jump back down! Come on, I think we should all go."
(Alarm, Spider Climb, Invisibility not cast--pearls recovered from Garrett)
Yanosh Wednesday December 20th, 2006 12:45:00 PM
"I'll go!"The stocky Dwarf states. "Did anyone get my lantern? I handed it to Bohdi I thought." Yanosh walks over to Bohdi "Come now cast your climbing spell and invisility spell and I'll go look around." Grimicing at the thouht of eating the live spider Yanosh crunches the thing.
Once the spell are cast Yanosh returns to the ledge wall and climbs to the next level.
Exploring the cave Wednesday December 20th, 2006 4:53:29 PM
Bohdi begins to mentally tally the tasks and spells required and or desired to mount the ledge and explore in relative safety the area beyond. Who knows what dangers lurk up there or how fast they will need to extradite themselves from the upper reaches. Somwhere in the complex working of the gnomish mind a small voice pops in. 'UM boss it's just a 10' hop, why not just boost someone' With a self chuckling smile Bohdi reorganizes his thinking to everyone going up the ledge.
The rest of the group is still of the mind to send a lone scout and Yanosh seems a good choice. The Dwarven race was born of stone in a land of perpectual darkness. They could naturaly see in such condidtions albeit to a limited distance. But far greater than any other of the group certainly. yanosh himself is not so sure he's game to eat a live spider for the first spell, but he knows the advantage nature of being invisible on a scouting mission. Bohdi turns the dwarf invisible right after Garret uses another charge of the wand of healing to close the minor wound to Yanosh's leg. Then, Garret and Wolf are easily able to provide the needed boost for the dwarf to reach the top and while he works on a good handhold, Nauthiz`Ull demonstartes another of his talents. The human ranger locates and climbs a spot on the ledge wall and mounts the top. Not without issue, but he suceeds. Nauthiz`Ull then walks the short distance to Yanosh and assists him the rest of the way.
Neco had sent the lights up the series of ledges and revealed much of the upper ceiling of this cave area. The ceiling appears very clear and refelctive, almost mirror like. Moving to the ledge itself she looks up it and scans for a suitable place to climb it. Her first approach meets with unsatisfactory results and she makes no progress up. Survival DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {Flashes of intense heat will create a very slick and mirror like finish to ice in Cold extremes such as this cave.}
Upon the second ledge, Nauthiz`Ull can see little. the light sources are gathered at the base of the ledge and the icy wall blocks much of the light from climbing up into the gloom about him. Yanosh though, can see nearly the entire ledge from where he stands.
It runs about 30' to his left and 40' to his right. Directly in front of him, the half ice and stone plateau travels away 30' before encountering a similar 10' to another higher ledge. This repeats one more time with a 20' plateau to a third ledge. This 'cave' is certainly a rather defined series of steps. Each one slightly smaller than the last in both depth and width. A stepped funnel if you will.
Currently Yanosh is invisble on the second ledge. Nauthi`Ull is on the second ledge and very visible. Everyone else is below them, almost straight down 10'.
Aiden Thursday December 21st, 2006 7:51:32 AM
(ooc: sorry for being incognito...massive amount of stuff happeningin professional and personal life this week)
Aiden smiled wryly as he had entertained thoughts of throwing the gnome the necessary 10 feet, but having seen the others gather a plan and execute it so well, he let the frivolous thought flitter away.
It was still a fun thought though....
However, seeing the others make their moves, he reached for the rope that he had carried, and that they had used to tie each other close together earlier when they were traversing the icy ledges. (OOC: assuming they were untied during the battles)
A slight cough, and lifting the rope for the others to see, he was curious whether it would be used.
Muttering to someone nearby him, "can Nauthiz levitate as he had done in the earlier battle?"
(OOC: to be honest I forget whether it was a potion or something else that allowed him to do this)
Bohdi Nackle Thursday December 21st, 2006 11:56:52 AM
Bohdi waited for Yanosh or Nauthiz'Ull to report their findings. He stamped his feet for warmth reflexively, despite the enchantments that assured his comfort.
"What's up there?" He whispered to no one in particular.
Yanosh d20=4 d20=12 Thursday December 21st, 2006 2:06:04 PM
"The ledge runs 30' to the left and 40' to the right. Then goes to a second 10'ledge high ledge and then to a third ledge. they keep getting s,aller the farther they go." Yanosh whispers back,"Its like a steped funnel. I dont like the feeling of it." Yanosh goes to the second ledge and looks for a spot to climb up. lookins and listening for any trouble along the way.
Spot-4 Listen-12
Neco d20+6=16 Thursday December 21st, 2006 9:28:24 PM
Not one to give up easily, Neco tries once again to scale the first 'step' and reach her companions above.
Climb [16]
Further into the cave Friday December 22nd, 2006 10:35:54 AM
The second ledge of the cave complex is much like the area the group first entered. Neco locates a section where there is not so much ice and climbs to up without undo difficulty. With her, comes a welcomed torch. Yanosh is still invisible and Nauthiz can now see the entire area. The ice on the walls and ceiling reflect the light about and cast its revealing presence over a greater area than it might otherwise show. Some scratches in the rock and stray print in a spot of ice tell the group the skeletal bears were here and came to investigate the light at the mouth of the cave.
It is then, that Yanosh hears a sound in one of the higher caves. A clunking like sound, faint but noticable. The sound is similar to that the skeletons made moving across the stone adn ice of the caves. Similar but not exactly.
Holiday season is here I will be checking in on the board between now and Tuesday and will answer questions but not move anything forward with an official DM post. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays.
Yanosh d20=18 d20=3 d20=5 Friday December 22nd, 2006 1:48:35 PM
Yanosh hisses to the one behind him "I hear something above us do something with that light!" Yanosh then trys to climb up the ledge to see if he can see anything up there. climb-18 spot-3 listen-5
Bohdi Nackle Friday December 22nd, 2006 4:15:20 PM
Bohdi tensed at the bottom step, waiting for this new devilry to emerge from the darkness.
(1) Happy holidays, everyone! (2) I will be traveling this upcoming week. Checking in is usually possible, but sometimes limited email access--i.e., maps are harder to check. (3) Usually at this time of year there is a "posting amnesty" declared. In keeping with that, and my increased difficulty to check the board while traveling, I will not, unless Jerry or Daniel insist, be posting Posting Reports for the next two weeks. The next Posting Report here will cover January 2-5 and will be posted January 8.
Aiden d20=11 d20=18 d20=10 d20=13 Monday December 25th, 2006 8:37:15 PM
Aiden, who had been trying to follow the others on their climb, stopped and waited, as words came down from Yanosh.
Somewhere lost in time Tuesday December 26th, 2006 10:57:39 PM
Yanosh whispers to Neco to put out the light. Easier said than done when teh light is an everburning torch. The dwarf heard something though and as Aiden locates and successfully climbs to the second ledge his training at filtering out the background noise and focusing in on enemies, also hears a small creek and click from above.
Bohdi waits in the mounting tension below with Wolf and Garret. Whispered warnings to douse the lights? The others quickly scampering up? Does anyone see anything? Is splitting up like this such a waise idea? Is his imagination and slight pessemism to expect the worse just getting to him? Could he really be asking himself so many questions? Did you leave the Fire lit? Fire?! Squork, there is enough going on without your help...just lightening your mood.....
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday December 27th, 2006 10:01:32 AM
"Bloody bird," Bohdi muttered. And here the gnome was without a prestidigitation spell left for the day. He couldn't afford to get too excited.
"Steady on, mate, steady on," he counseled himself.
Garrett Wednesday December 27th, 2006 4:58:23 PM
Garrett sheathes his sword as requested, trusting those on the ledge to make the best decisions possible. He waits below for word.
(I'll be hit and miss for the next week. Holidays and all. Happy Holidays to you all.)
Yanosh Thursday December 28th, 2006 11:52:10 AM
Yanosh peers over the edge of the ledge and looks around trying to see what is up there. Silently he says a prayer to the gods as he looks around.
Aiden d20=6 d20=5 Thursday December 28th, 2006 3:30:41 PM
Aiden continued to await the orders from the others whether to continue to climb to stay in his current position.
listen:6 + 6 = 12 spot:5 + 7 = 12
Neco d20+8=27 Thursday December 28th, 2006 7:00:00 PM "Put it out! Put it out! You can't just put this kind of thing out!" The rogue thinks to herself as she stuffs the brightly glowing torch into her cloak, to blanket out the light. The rogue questions in her mind if putting away the lights is right. It can't be worse than frozen undead. Heeding the cautions, Neco hides on the dark ledge.
--Actions--
Hide [27]
Utter Dark Friday December 29th, 2006 2:41:08 PM
Bohdi mentally calms himself down, this waiting stuff was not his fortie, but he could certainly do it. Then Garret's sword sings into his scabbard and the lower area goes black. The light from Neco's torch shines out from above, but in a moment it too dims to nothing and all the cave is plunged into complete and utter blackness. Save for Yanosh alone, no one can see anything.
The trace of the sounds above are gone. There is movement on the second ledge, the crunch of boot on ice and slight clink of metal and russle of leather and cloth. Something is moving up there.
Yanosh looks up the second 10' climb, his darkvision, easily piercing the nothingness of this now lightless world below ground. Beyond the third ledge, he can see there will be two more climbs to reach the upper areas. One set to the left and about 20' higher then that third ledge the other to the right and only a 3-5' hop.
Bohdi Nackle Saturday December 30th, 2006 11:50:53 PM
Bohdi waited in the dark.
I hate waiting in the dark, he thought to himself. It felt too much like time itself had vanished along with the light. And yet, somehow, he sensed as if the pause was merely a signal--a sign that one period of time was coming to an end, and that another was about to begin.
He thought about the wizardmeets back in Zarnan City, with the great assemblages of teams competing from different schools, that would occur at the end of each year. Bohdi always had looked forward to the great wizard games that occurred at the wizardmeets. Each school brought forth wizards of awesome prowess, wearing the heraldry of their proud institutions. There was the red of the evokers, the purple of the conjurers, the yellow of the diviners, the black of the necromancers.... Bohdi, of course, was with the illusionists.
Yanosh Sunday December 31st, 2006 9:15:21 AM
"Beyond the third ledge, I can see two more climbs to reach the upper areas. One set to the left and about 20' higher then that third ledge the other to the right and only a 3-5' hop. Looks like we can have some light now. I'm sure bohdi will like to have some." Yanosh whispers back. "I dont see anything dangerouslooking on this level."
Aiden Sunday December 31st, 2006 1:43:52 PM
Hearing what Yanosh and Bohdi had said, Aiden waited for the orders to move onwards.
"he's not the only one..." he muttered in reply to Yanosh's whispers.
Neco d20+6=26 Monday January 1st, 2007 3:57:13 PM
Neco uncovers her torch letting the light drive back the obscuring darkness. Looking up to the ledges above, she wonders, "What is up their?" Neco attempts to climb up to the next ledge.
--Actions--
Climb (26) NAT! :)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=24 d20+10=25 Monday January 1st, 2007 7:05:01 PM
Nauth's fur-covered hand slowly begins to rub the icy ledge that he is perched on while his eyes are milky and glazed as if his spirit were elsewhere. He looks around scruntching his face to try and break the casket of darkness.
Hearing the slight whisper of his favorite gnome Nauth's head moves towards his voice and nods smoothly.
Turning his lithe frame back towards the next ledge Nauth begins to feel for some holds to grip onto as he tries to scale up further and with Yanosh. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ climb.24 listen.25
Recap and Progress Tuesday January 2nd, 2007 3:33:25 PM
After a hard fought battle the group has entered the cave where the trail has led. In essence, this hole in the side of the crevace, seems to be a single large cavern of a somewhat dome shape. Opposite the groups entrance lie several shelves or ledges that force a climb up as one would want to progress towards the back reaches of the structure.
the two animal companion wolves, Bohdi, Wolf and Garret stand at the very lowest level, while the group investigates. Aiden and Yanosh are both on the second shelf and Neco and Nauthiz`Ull have both just climbed to the third shelf. From here, Neco and Nauthiz look about themselves by the flickering orange light of the Everburning torch jammed into the rogues sword belt.
The the pairs left, a ledge wall can be made out. It is about 20' and almost entirely made of ice. To the right, just at the shadowed edge of the light, appears to be a small niche or burrow perhaps 3' off the ground. As the pair look about themselves a crackling female voice as ancient as the Vein itself breaks the silence and is easily heard by all.
"Who comes to seek my audience? Who is that slithering about in the shadows near my home?"
Neco, Aiden, Garret and Bohdi Int DC 15 (d20+int modifier if any) Highlight to display spoiler: {The speech carries a distinct orcish accent}
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=6 Tuesday January 2nd, 2007 5:10:37 PM
Bohdi listened to the voice and shivered. (INT check 6) It was creepy enough to think of someone who lived in a place infested with Bevroren Doden and called it 'home' that he noticed nothing else about the voice itself.
Garrett d20+1=8 Tuesday January 2nd, 2007 8:41:20 PM
Garrett hears the voice from above. and calls back before any of his comrades get hasty in their actions. He also pulls out his sword to spread some more light.
"We know not who you are, nor have we come seeking you. We come searching for a child. A human child stolen from our village by Tuskers. And, we are not slithering, we are merely being quiet. We have already met and killed many of the walking dead, and wish to learn what we can before more descend upon us."
"Step forth and show yourself. We mean you no harm unless you mean harm to us or the child we seek. Do you know of the child of which I speak? and if so can you help us to find her?"
Garrett awaits response or action by the ancient sounding woman.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Aiden d20=18 d20=14 Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 9:39:30 AM
Aiden spoke back. "The other spoke well." Then, after a moment of thought, he added, "It was not our intension to invade your home. If you wish to speak in young other tongue, I can translate to those who do not understand."
notice the ork accent: 18 + 1 = 19 (OOC: is it similar to Aiden's as he had grown up in Twin Tusks?)
knowledge (local and having lived in twinn tusks) of who this could be: 14 + 2 = 16
Neco d20+3=16 d20+1=12 Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 11:47:13 AM
Neco's torch gives away her position. There is not no use in trying to hide. Still, she can't help but stop from moving or making noise. Standing quietly on the ledge Neco tries to visualize the speaker.
--Actions--
Int [16] Sense Motive [12]
The Voice Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 4:01:39 PM
The voice crackles off the walls, filling some with dread and others with curiosity. Garret speaks first and tells the phantom voice of the group's purpose in the cave and what has befallen them so far. At mention of the walking the dead, the old voice chuckles but says no more. Garret asks of the child and Aiden volunteers to translate if the old voice wishes to speak in its native tongue. The astute ranger having picked up the probable source of her accent. Neco, Bohdi and the rest stand quiet, little to add at this time to the conversation. Neco concentrates on the fluctuations of the voice, for the hidden meanings and unnatural pauses that could provide more information of intent. She can discern nothing however. The cave echoes and not knowing who or what she is listening to makes deciphering the motivation behind the voice quite hard if not impossible.
The voice speaks again and as Aiden dwells upon it a single being matches all he currently knows. That of a very old, female orc living within a cave of unnatural ice. These three things all fit the star of many Tusker fire tales, The Ice Witch. She is hero, villain or uncaring third party but always a force of power and one not to taken lightly. The memory sends an involuntary shiver up the young man's spine.
The Voice crackles through the dimly lit cave, "Speak you of stepping forth? This is my home and if you wish to treat with me, you must do the stepping. Before you do I would know the answer to my first question." The voice echoes and fades slightly before continuing, "Child you say though, a human girl perhaps?" As this last sounds rebound from high above most there is another softer gentler sound as well, the coo of a female, likely a young girl.
Yanosh d20+1=20 Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 4:23:51 PM
Yanosh quickly and as sighlently as possible finished his climb to where his friends are at.(Ooc If he is not already there.) Yanosh listens to what the old voice has to say (Yanosh can speak orc though he has yet to let any know he can.) Still invisible Yanosh approches the hole in the cave wall to sneak a peek in after he arrives by his friends.
climb-19
Yanosh-Edd Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 4:24:49 PM
Ooc Sorry dont know what i was thinking climb check is a 20 not a 19.
Bohdi Nackle d20=7 Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 4:59:25 PM
Something about the voice made Bohdi think that this was not a being to be trifled with.
"It's Bohdi Nackle, illusionist, formerly of Zarnan City, now of Ice Peak Village," the gnome called from the cave floor. He began to climb (Climb check, untrained, 7), badly as usual. "And I'm--oof!--I'm coming up."
"At least, I'm bloody well trying," the gnome muttered.
Garrett Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 5:08:20 PM
Garrett calls back after hearing the womans voice, and what sounds like a child.
"I am Garrett, Cleric of Domi from Ice peak village. These are my friends Nauthiz'Ull, Aiden, Bohdi, Neco, Yanosh, and Wolf. I will be happy to step forth. Just give me a moment to do it for I am not quite as nimble as some of my companions."
Garrett begins to climb up the ledges towards the voice at the top, requesting help from his Wunjo's while climbing as may be necessary.
Aiden d20=15 d20=17 Wednesday January 3rd, 2007 10:23:31 PM
Aiden continued to climb up, after reaching the next 'step' he lowered the rope to the others to help them climb as well (though making sure to anchor himself so that he doesn't fall).
Speaking in ork, "I am Aiden, and I am...was from Twin Tusks. Yes....we are seeking a human girl."
Within the tales about the Ice Witch, the brave (read....foolhardy) who danced around the truth often had a difficult time about it. True...giving the full information about the hunt was not the wisest of decisions. BUT, the stories of her icy glare that could freeze a man's soul, or her breath that could encase a man in ice....Aiden knew that being brusk or foolhardy (or trying to sly their way out of things) would be an even worse decision.
climb: 15 + 5 = 20 knowledge (more on ice witch...like name, background why she left twin tusks, more stories, so we know what type of 'etiquette' to serve here and not become part of the glacier): 17 + 2 = 19
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=23 d20+5=15 d20+5=12 d20+5=14 d20+5=7 d20+4=21 d20+4=10 Thursday January 4th, 2007 12:03:08 PM
Looking about trying to capture the location of the voice Nauth straightens up into a powerful stance of pride.
"I am Nauthiz'Ull, son of Ull'Heimdall and brother always to Frigg'Isa daughter of Volva'Frigg from the Domi blessed Ice Peak Village."
Nauth will climb down the ledges and back to the ground floor in order to help others make their way up the ice shelves; he then turns to the ulfs and smiles.
"I will try my best to get you two up there, but I will need a bit of help on your part."
Nauth will attempt to help lift the pups up to the next ledge if they cannot jump up on their own. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ listen.23 climb.15,14,12,7 handle animal.21,10
multiple rolls just in case you require them for multiple actions
Neco Thursday January 4th, 2007 5:28:40 PM
Having been already introduced, Neco keeps quiet, and waits for things to get going or to get really bad. The rogue thinks to herself, about how untrustworthy orcs usually are, and how this could end up being really bad.
Climbing the Last Ledge d20+11=18 d20+9=28 d20+9=13 d20+9=26 d20+11=26 d20+11=29 Thursday January 4th, 2007 6:30:40 PM
Names and titles are boldly declared by most and the group as a whole seeks the higher ledges. Yanosh moves to the last climb, a 20' wall of frosted stone and ice and begins to climb. The surface is trecherous and slow, but he progresses upward. [one more climb check DC 20 to reach the top. Failure of 5 or more results in a fall and 1d6 damage]
Bohdi and Garret are in a spot, a very obvious spot. Neither has a prayer of climbing unassisted as Bohdi demonstrates. Nauthiz`Ull comes back down to assist and Aiden secures a rope to himself and sends it down. First Bohdi and then Garret climb up with the rangers' assistance. Nauth looks to the pair of wolves and then up the 10 vertical, the first of three. The pair make several valiant efforts and though the leaps are impressive, covering almost 8 feet, they can not quite get to the upper ledge. Lifting the animals is equally futile. The wolves are going to need to be hauled in a makeshift harness or something to that affect. Wolf then says to Nauthiz`Ull, "I will stay here on the lower level with them and keep them safe until you and the others return." A look on his face conveys to Nauthiz`Ull that nothing would befall the wolves while he stood by them at this time.
Neco keeps quiet, Garret had given her name and she waits for the others on the lower ledges to arrive at her position.
Within the span of 15 minutes the party is gathered at the base of the final 20' climb. Yanosh is invisible, though the group generally knows he kept going and is likely already up. During the last final climbs Aiden shares some of what he remebers about the Ice Witch of the Twin Tusks, if this is indeed her. She was said to a witch in every sense of the word. She was old and always was as far as any memory could say and her true name lost long ago, she was The Ice Witch and that was all any need know. Likewise why she left the Tusk or even if she was ever part of the tribe was lost. But the stories all told of the brave and desperate would sek her out for advise, power over rivals or for teaching. Some disappeared, others returned triumphant and still others as near mindless creatures. The rule is The Ice Witch is unpredictable and those who treastie with her do so at thier peril. All manner of evil acts have been atributed to her, but so to have acts of generosity and benevolance. A common start to any tale with her is 'When one speaks to a creature without a heart, one never knows how it will respond.'
Yanosh d20+1=3 d6=4 Thursday January 4th, 2007 9:45:11 PM
"I am Yanosh Ironfist I am climbing up the final level. I come to speak not to fight. I am new with my friends and I seek what they seek." Yanosh calls from the face of the Ice wall he is climbing up. Slipping and loosing his grip Yanosh plunges to the level the rest of his companions are on. "WHAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO" Landing hard Yanosh lays there staring up at the cave ceiling making sure he can still move all of his parts. "Well" he states out loud, "I'm not climbing anymore." Then a laugh breaks from his lips at his carelessness.
HP-26
Bohdi Nackle d20=16 Friday January 5th, 2007 9:12:12 AM ooc: Yanosh and DM: Bohdi cast Invisibility and Spider Climb on Yanosh, remember? (If he hadn't, Bohdi would have cast Spider Climb on himself at the base of the climbs!) So Yanosh probably didn't need the climb check, or if he did should have gotten a massive bonus--or if he still missed it, should have been a ...
BIC: "Falling invisible dwarf!" Bohdi warned his compatriots. He shook his head as the invisible bulk of dwarf and equipment landed in the snow and ice of the ledge, narrowly missing the gnome and the rest of the group. "Bloody starkers," he muttered.
He regarded the final climb. "Well, we've bloody well come this far, haven't we?" he asked with a shiver. It wasn't clear whether he was addressing the others or himself. Then he looked at the others. "Put away your weapons," he recommended, while sheathing his own wand. "I sense that swords will be of no use here."
Bohdi readied to climb when the others did, using what assistance the could offer (Climb 16).
Garrett Friday January 5th, 2007 9:24:54 AM
Garrett thanks his wunjo's for their help in getting him up the ledges. He climbs as high as he can get, trying to reach the ice witch, and waiting for her response to his original questions.
Garrett d20+4=14 d20+4=17 d20+4=11 d20+4=16 d20+4=10 Friday January 5th, 2007 9:28:05 AM
Climb Checks: 14, 17, 11, 16, 10.
Yanosh d20+5=14 Friday January 5th, 2007 11:52:00 AM
(Ooc I had forgoten of the spider climb spell. oh well it is ice he's climbing I'll take the fall if need be. just for the sake of the game.)
BIC... Yanosh stands up and flexes his arms and legs. Rubbing is head he looks around and sees the imprint of his landing in the snow. "HAHAHA look a snow DWARF. HAHAHA. Oh well back to the climb." Yanosh laughs at his own harsh landing. Calling out, "Ice Witch I am Yanosh of the clan Ironfist and I come to talk with you of what we seek."
(Ooc climb check with atleast a +5 for spider climb will still make him fall so let me know if i need to take more damage or if he makes it.)
Nauthiz'Ull [hp33/38] aid another rolls-d20+5=13 d20+5=6 d20+5=20 d20+5=14 d20+5=10 d20+5=13 d20+5=12 d20+5=18 d20+5=25 Climb Check- d20+5=10 d20+5=16 d20+5=24 d6=5 Friday January 5th, 2007 12:40:45 PM
Stroking the frost crusted fir of the sisters, the ranger nods to the stoic warrior with warm eyes of gratitude.
"Right. Lets get you all up these ledges..."
Nauth quickly begins boosting his wunjos up the ledges, aiding whenever possible. The first two attempts by the ranger find him flat on his his back and gripping and climbing as he slides down to the ledge below.
"Looks like third time's the charm."
Once the top is reached he will take a moment to catch his breath and nod to Garret that he is ready to procede. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Not sure how you want to do this but I want Nauth to be the last one up after ensuring that the others are all up safely... aid anothers.13,6,20,14,10,13,12,18,25 Climb check.10,16,24 climb damage.5
DM Note Friday January 5th, 2007 4:04:16 PM
NOTE: I only have Yanosh as invisible. There was minor confusion on how high the ledges were and upon clarification I was under the impression Bohdi only cast his Invisibility to allow Yanosh to scout as the relatively easy 10' climbs were not dangerous to that extent. see dec 19 and 20.
Neco d20+6=26 d20+6=23 Saturday January 6th, 2007 7:44:42 AM
Neco waits another round for a few members of the group to get to the top. The rogue would rather not be the first to see the witch. Neco will offer her help to those who need it. "Anyone need a boost?" If there are two or more people already up top she will start to make her way to them.
--Actions--
Climb aid another [26]
Climb [23]
Yanosh d6=5 Saturday January 6th, 2007 12:25:19 PM
Ooc he is right the spider climb was never cast so Yanosh take 5 more points of dmg.
Aiden d20=19 d20=7 d20=5 Sunday January 7th, 2007 2:05:33 AM
Aiden looking at Garret, says quietly to him, "I will go with you to meet her..." It didn't come out as a request, but more a fact.
And Aiden led the way. Once he gets to the top, he nods, respectfully to the witch (if she is visible there). "Hello..." he says in ork to her in whatever 'respectful' tone that the language could muster.
Aiden, even as most of the other Tuskers were raised, respected their elders since they had to be VERY tough to become that age.
And the Ice Witch was one individual who was at the top of the list due to her infamy, ability to cast magicks that were strange and powerful, and be able to survive on her own.
Again, he will lower the rope, and try to help the others up...(Unless there is something up there too dangerous for him to divert his attention away)
Climb: 19 + 5 = 24 Aid climb: 7 + 5 = 12 (used climb in with this) and 5+ 5 = 10
Bohdi Nackle Sunday January 7th, 2007 3:31:20 PM
Given the DM's and Yanosh's comments, Bohdi will cast Spider Climb on himself before attempting the final climb.
Trying to Climb Monday January 8th, 2007 9:33:08 AM Yanosh continues climbing the icy edifice, but as he moves upward his foot slips and the dwarf quickly finds himself disengaged with the rock and falling. The cave echoes with his short cry and solid landing. Dwarves are hearty people though and with a small joke on his lips he looks to begin again. At the moment he is not having any luck.
Bohdi gives a warning to the others as Yanosh comes hurtling down and then looks back to the 20' near vertical climb before him. One Spider snack later and Bohdi is set to go. Advising the others to sheathe weapons and getting his wand located, the gnome begins his own much less perilous climb. He quickly moves up 10' and waits to see if the others will be able to make it.
Garrett looks for a good location to make the final 20'. There are few to choose from and despite a boost from Nauthiz'Ull, the cleric of Domi make no progress. .
Nautiz`Ull gives Garret a boost, back against the wall and hands cupped as a step for the man. Garret steps in and up but makes it no further
Neco waits to see if anyone is going to make it to the top of the last 20' climb. So far no one is even close.
Aiden calls out a hello in what is likely the woman above's native tongue and sets to climbing with Garrett. Unlike the cleric, Aiden progresses up the face of the 20' wall rather well and is soon halfway up.
The party is all at the same area of the cave. The last 20' near vertical climb to where the voice was emanating from. Bohdi, having spider climb is 10' up and waiting for someone else to make the top. Aiden is also 10' up. Everyone else either failed the climb check or stated they were waiting for others to get there first. The climb DC is 20, it takes 2 consecutive successful checks to make it. Failing by 5 or more results in a fall. Currently I can think of any way other than a boost to AID Another in a climb check until someone makes it to the top. It takes 2 hands to climb.
The cubby above has fallen quiet. Whoever or whatever awaits you is doing simply that waiting. The resulting silence is rather unnerving really. Is the creature Aiden has labled The Ice Witch waiting with some horrid spell or nasty trap to spring on the first to pull themselves over the lip to her lair? Perhaps an enchantment to bend your minds one at a time as each makes the top?
Bohdi Nackle d20=18 Monday January 8th, 2007 3:07:36 PM
Bohdi finished climbing the rest of the way to the top of the cliff. Once there, he looked around tentatively. "He-hello?" he said, part salutation and part inquiry.
Assuming that he wasn't immediately subject to a Baleful Polymorph, there was a way for Bohdi to help the others climb, of course--he retrieved and lowered the length of his knotted 50' silk rope, and looked for a place to secure it at the top. Should there be no place to tie off the rope, Bohdi would tie the end around himself and brace as best he could--with the aid of his Spider Climb enchantment, of course--to enable the others to climb up more readily.
(I believe that climbing a knotted rope with a wall to brace against is a DC 0. Slippery surface is DC +5. What's the modifier for climbing a rope supported by a Spider Climb-enhanced gnome? Hard to say--maybe a +2 difficulty? STR check for Bohdi to bear the strain of supporting the first climber, presumably Aiden--18, not bad, and not including any circumstance bonus for Spider Climb!)
BTW--we all forgot that Bohdi also has a Feather Fall spell prepared! Should anyone fall this round, including himself, Bohdi will use the spell--it's a free action usable any time.
DM Comment-Well if it makes you feel better. Not really on the Feather Fall forgetting. The only one who has 'wandered' from the wall has been Yanosh and as an invisible guy you couldn't really cast the spell on him anyway.
othere notes. No Baleful Polymorph or other nasty attack comes. While there is no where to tie the rope, Bohdi can readily loop around a low rock and use it as an arrest to hold against for the others.
Garrett Monday January 8th, 2007 5:40:11 PM
Garrett continues to try and get up the frozen wall, waiting for a rope if necessary.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday January 8th, 2007 9:29:19 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of January 1-January 5 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........+...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............-...x...x...x...- Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...-...o...x...x...- Garrett-Chris.........-...x...x...x...- Aiden-Paul............-...x...x...x...- Neco-James..........-...x...x...x...- Wolf-Justin............-...o...o...o...- Yanosh-Edd..........-...o...x...x...- Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Monday, January 1 was a date that will live in college football infamy. No DM post in solidarity. Yet we soldier on --There was a DM "Note" post on Friday but no new substantive post. --We're still missing Wolf-Justin. I sent him a message back in December when he first missed a week of posts--his email and Internet access were changing during the holiday season. No indication when he'll be back.
Aiden d20=16 Monday January 8th, 2007 10:20:20 PM
Aiden (presumably) finishes the climb, albeit without the magical aid that Bohdi seemed to possess. With each 'step' a wry grin of delight seemed to be born on his face. Once at the top, he, too, tries to help the others through lowering a rope.
Climbing: 16+ 5 = 21 (where are these rolls during combat?!?)
Yanosh d20+6=10 d20+1=12 Tuesday January 9th, 2007 11:51:38 AM
Remebering something he was once told about climbing Yanosh pulls out both of his daggers in an attempt to use them as climbing "spikes". He jams one into the ice at about shoulders hight and tries to pull himself up. befor he climbs Yanosh removes his pack and resettles his axe and shield on his back.
(Ooc ok not sure if youll let him use them to climb with but its a thought. if he can what would the ac be of a large unmoving ice wall? and do i need to roll dmg? and do i need to roll a to-hit everytime as well as a climb or just a climb with a bonus and what bonus?)
to hit-10 climb-12
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=23 d20+12=14 d20+5=14 d20+5=21 d20+5=11 d20+5=10 d20+5=10 d20+5=22 Tuesday January 9th, 2007 3:04:44 PM
Watching as each wunjo attempts to scale this iced wall, Nauth shakes his head at inexperience and the anability of everyone to work together...still.
Hearing Yanosh's daggers splitting ice and snow Nauth turns to the spot where the invisible dwarf pressumably stands.
"Yanosh, let me help you up the wall friend."
Nauth will take the time to show proper footholes and grips for the invisible one to cling to as best he can. He will not ascend until all of the others are up on the ledge. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ listen.23 spot.14 aid another rolls.14, 21, 11, 10, 10, 22
Two on Top Tuesday January 9th, 2007 6:06:12 PM
Bohdi makes the top in short order, and secures a knotted rope line for the less enchanted to make the climb with. As the gnome tosses the rope down and creates an arrest around a 'will have to do rock jetty' Aiden pulls himself over the top of the ledge on his own. The light from Neco's torch down below does very very little to illuminate this cubby anymore than 2-3 feet. Bohdi feels a good tug and a grunt of effort as Garret starts to haul himself up. So far so good, though Bohdi will not be able to use his Feather Fall should anyone fall. Those below the edge are very much out of sight.
Yanosh sets to trying to use his daggers, slamming one into the ice and then the other. Ice flies on the impact of the blade, however the strike did not put the dagger into a good enough position to use as a wall pin. Nauthiz`Ull moves over to the invisible dwarf to assist him. Both men know that using daggers as driving pitons will work, but will take far longer and be a bit more dangerous than climbing the rope hanging nearby.
From the dark beyond Aiden the shadows seem content to wait
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday January 9th, 2007 8:52:32 PM
In the dark, one could hear the sound of a gnome's eyes rolling.
"The rope, you fools, use the bloody rope!" an exasperated voice came from the top of the cliff. A careful listener, however, would discern the following (Listen 10, say? Highlight to display spoiler: {The voice is Squork's, doing a spot-on imitation of his master!}).
Garrett Wednesday January 10th, 2007 8:03:29 AM
"Aiden, since you are already up, can you help Bohdi hold the rope. Everyone use the rope, one at a time. We can't afford any painful falls or broken limbs."
This must be a rather amusing sight Garrett thinks to himself. Look, look at yon heroes trying to climb the ice wall. Garrett continues to pull himself up the knotted rope, cursing ice and snow in his head.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Yanosh d20+1=21 Wednesday January 10th, 2007 12:46:27 PM
"Now they say we dont need any 'painful' falls. Couldnt mention that before someone left two dwarf shaped imprints in the snow below." Reaching over to the rop Yanosh grasps it and begines to haul himself up and over the ledge, after Garrett. "Thank you Bohdi and to you too Nauth. Come now all up the rope." Yanosh states as he helps to hold the rope.
Neco d20+6=20 Wednesday January 10th, 2007 5:23:12 PM
Now that there are more than one person on top Neco decides that it is safe to move up. Carfully The rogue moves up.
--Action--
Climb [20]
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=15 d20+5=15 d20+5=25 d20+5=12 Wednesday January 10th, 2007 5:28:51 PM
Watching the oddity that is a rope under the weight of an invisible climbing dwarf, Nauth again shakes his head; a slight chuckle sputters from his throat.
"I will head up last if our wunjo the anchor does not give out before that. Neco," Nauth turns to the better-than-plain girl and swipes a hand in front of him, "after you my dear." A wide smile and a twinkling eye follow the gesture.
Once his turn comes, Nauth grabs the rope and with a hefty tug to insure the anchor is set, begins to grip above each knot and search for footholes along the way.
"You know, I have heard that gnomes are great inventors and it seems that the gnomish grappling hook is no exception." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ climb checks.15,15,25 Nat20!,12
Together Again Wednesday January 10th, 2007 6:19:43 PM
Garret reaches the top and soon is followed by Yanosh and Nauthiz`Ull on the rope. Neco too, makes the ledge and the light from the torch spills out into the recess. The entire room, for lack of a better word, progresses away from you and narrows as it goes. Again very funnel-like. The voice breaks the relative silence, "Was not quite what I expected, do come closer dears." By the shadowy light of Bohdi enhanced vision he can just make out a medium figure, likely sitting and humanoid about 70 feet away. Next to this figure is the shadow of a smaller figure which also appears to be wrapped by one of the arms of the other figure, possibly in protection, possibly to hold the smaller one still and quiet.
"Yes not quite what I expected, but do come on young ones." The ancient voice intones.
Garrett Thursday January 11th, 2007 8:06:48 AM
Garrett, relieved to finally be up the wall, thanks his wunjo's for the assist. He then walks forward, approaching the woman in the darkness.
Garrett pulls out his sword as he moves forward, lighting up the path for him. He lets it hang loosely at his side and calls to the woman, "I mean you no harm or disrespect. My eyes were not made for the dark, and my sword allows me to light the way."
Garrett will continue forward unless the woman objects or asks him to stop. He is quite mindful of the person holding what may be the missing child, and until otherwise shown, considers the child a captive.
Bohdi Nackle d20+11=19 Thursday January 11th, 2007 8:41:17 AM
Bohdi stayed back behind Garrett, gathering up his rope. It was not so much fear, but a keen appreciation of how little he could do in such circumstances, that guided him. The hideous creatures that the party had fought below had convinced him that they were now facing a creature of great power.
Slowly and without comment, Bohdi stepped forward as the creature had requested. His mind raced: had his arcane instruction taught him anything about what to do when treating with a witch of great power? (Knowledge Arcana, 19)
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday January 11th, 2007 11:30:21 AM
Hearing the voice bounce off of iced walls and echo through the chamber Nauth gets a shiver down the back of his neck. Stretching to his fullest height the ranger continues down the hallway and the presence of the voice.
Frigga watch over us, sis.
His thoughts remain just that, thoughts. There is no attempt for teh deeply tanned man to speak.
Yanosh Thursday January 11th, 2007 12:00:55 PM
Yanosh moves down the corridor. "I am Yanosh you may not see me for I am invisable to normal sight. I meen to harm or disrepect. I come with my friends seeking what they seek." Yanosh states in orcish.
Aiden Thursday January 11th, 2007 5:26:28 PM
Aiden kept silent for it was not his place to speak for the group. No, that was Garrett's task. Aiden had told them of the witch, and what little he knew.
Instead of stepping forward with the others, he stayed back. His eyes were deep in thought, as he stood by Bohdi.
Leaning down, towards him (and possibly Neco) if they are nearby, quieting speaking to them, "Perhaps she set the raid to get the girl as bait...for perhaps a task for her, or that she needs something of whoever found her?" He really wasn't quite sure of himself, but for some reason, 'it' had felt as if a test. And the Ice Witch was manipulative enough to set things into motion for it.
<tags>
Face to Face with Ice Witch d20+10=28 Thursday January 11th, 2007 5:51:37 PM
Garrets sword adds more light to the area and he, Yanosh and Nauthiz`Ull move forward to meet the creature in the shadows. Yanosh sees everything clearly before any of the others with his ability to see into the black. What he sees is almost enough to rutn even his dwarven stomach. Perched upon a flat slab of ice is a humanoid, an amagamation of orc and human. The creature wears little, despite the cold, rags of a cloak and scraps wrapped about other areas. Her skin is sunken and pulled tight about her as if she has not eaten in years. Boils, potting and scars are eveident all over her. The left eye appears to have been forcibly removed, a great hump grows on her back and her nose is twisted and bent to be almost unrecognizable as such. "You disapprove of what greets your eyes master dwarf Yanosh?" her voice cracks. The light from Garrets sword soon shows the rest of the group her hideous features as well.
In her left hand she holds a staff, crafted of some dull grey silver like material topped by a crystal clear teardrop carved piece of ice. Her left arm is about the shoulders of a small girl, whom appears to be sleeping. the childs head in the Ice Witch's lap. "If you come at me with force, she will pay dearly for it. She is mine now, though I am surprised to see your like here. What do you plan to do Ice Peakers?"
Bohdi Nackle Thursday January 11th, 2007 7:09:48 PM
"Do?" Bohdi echoed, his voice returning to him. He stepped forward. "What do we plan to do?"
He nodded toward the little girl. "You lay claim to a girl of our village. By what rights do you claim her? Did you bear her? Did you rear her, nurture her, give her suck? Did you come to her in the night when she cried, soothe her when she fell, give her the knowledge she needs to survive in the Vein? Did you welcome her into the pack, teach her the value of the hunt, teach her of her ancestors, her people, her heritage, her community? Did you do any of those things?"
He shook his head as he stepped forward again. Echoing through the chamber came the sounds of the Ice Peak Village--the sounds of children playing, of hunters greeting one another in the commons, of people coming and going. (Cast: Ghost Sound)
"No, old woman," Bohdi continued. "You are not of her clan or kin. You have not fought off the chill of the Vein to nurture the flame of her life. You have not paid the price of blood and iron that she might live. Not like her parents. Not like Kayra, Bjorn'Ursa, and Molka'Frodr. Not like the village that is her home. You have no claim over her. Her place is with us."
He extended his hand, and spoke in a clear, but gentle voice. "Come, Elfr'Αsleif. Get up. Time to go home."
Yanosh d20-2=16 Friday January 12th, 2007 1:16:08 PM
"Witch the sight of you is not pleasent to my eyes true. But then again I am not a stranger to being ill treated because of what I look like." With that said Yanosh unwraps his head and face. It is the first time that any of his new friends have seen what he trully looks like. Yanosh is bald with the exception of a flaming red goatee and moustache. His head and face are coverd in severe burn scars now healed but leaving the dwarf with a verry unapealing apearance. "As you can see witch I am defaced as well, so your apearance means little to me. Now the child is not yours she belongs to her parents and family in the village that my friends are from as well. Release her for we mean you no harm. What is it that you wish for the childs release? Tell us for maybe we can give what it is you trully want. For we want the childs safe return to her family."
Yanosh chr is a 7
diplomacy check untrained = 16
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=23 d20+2=12 Friday January 12th, 2007 3:02:09 PM
The sight is truly enough to gag those of a weak stomach; Nauth, however, has seen horrible sights before.
He starts to stiffen and grow tense in every muscle at the witch's words and moves to address her in typicall Nauthiz'Ull fashion when Bohdi, gnome of sense, clear thought and suprising moments of courage emerges from the shadows and soundly addresses this being's motives. He eases a bit and holds his lip for the time being.
Icy-blue eyes scan the illuminated areas of the chamber and try as valiantly as a human's set can to pierce the corners of darkness. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot.23 sense motive (untrained).12
Aiden d20=18 d20=17 Sunday January 14th, 2007 3:08:02 PM
Aiden, blanched slightly, at the sight of the hag. He had, having been raised among orcs, and other...things..., seen many an ugly and deformed creatures. But perhaps this creature was one of the worst that he had seen.
He was surprised by Bohdi's vehemence, and felt a bit of pride in the small magician. Such courage was something that many of the tales within Twin Tusks spoke of about their heroes (whether they were doomed or not). However, it was Garrett that was selected leader, and Aiden, had little words he could offer in exchange.
However, he also knew that they could not simply overtake her (the Ice Witch) with force or even Bodhi's magic.
No...something else had to be done instead...And the dwarf, rather eloquently, put it to the Ice Witch most bluntly.
Aiden waited for the response, BUT did keep his wary eyes looking about to see if anything was trying for a tactical advantage in the shadows.
Spot:7 + 18 = 25 Listen: 6 + 17 = 23 (OOC: *winces at the rolls...why do I have a feeling that in our next battle, I'll be hammered by 1's and 2's?)
Staring Down the Witch Monday January 15th, 2007 11:51:56 AM
Bohdi moves a few steps closer, Garret stands silently nearby with his glowing sword in hand. As the gnome speaks, sounds, almost like those of human voices fill the cavern and the gnome advances. His companions move with him and the lone eye of the Witch grows wider and the hand grapsed about the staff starts to tremble. Clenching her jaw slightly she summons what appears to be some courage and replies.
"What Claim? I saved this creature. She was in the hands of a brutal and horrid orc war leader Jkull and were it not for me the rest of her relatively short life would have been painful indeed. But do not hurt an old woman I did not think Ice Peakers would come. It is not in your nature, but you perhaps are not like the others." Her eye shifts to Neco for a moment and then back to Bohdi, "But I see you have your own Austlander slave."
She pauses to see what the party might do
Yanosh d20=13 d20=20 Monday January 15th, 2007 1:06:54 PM
"Slave?" Yanosh looks around the group wondering who the witch could be speaking of? Seeing the Witches gaze shift but not sure to who Yansoh can only wonder who the witch was speaking of. "There are none slaved here. We are all free men and women. Are we not?" Yanosh mutters. Yanosh looks around for any possible dangers that may try to surprise them as he lets those more capable do the talking.
perception-13 spot-NAT 20
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday January 15th, 2007 1:35:34 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of January 8-January 12 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...o Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...- Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...- Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...o...- Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...x...- Neco-James..........o...x...o..o...- Wolf-Justin............o...o...o...o...- Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...- Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --We're still missing Wolf-Justin.
Bohdi Nackle Monday January 15th, 2007 2:02:06 PM
Bohdi scowled. "What's she on about, then?" he wondered aloud.
The sounds of the village continued. "We don't believe in violence for violence's sake, if that's what you mean," he said deliberately. "We don't use violence except when necessary. We try to live in balance with our environment and take no more than is needed, to respect the land and the Wold around us."
"We haven't come here with the intention to hurt you. We came to rescue the girl and bring her home. So, release her, and let us all go in peace, and no harm will come to you."
Nauthiz'Ull Monday January 15th, 2007 3:40:07 PM
Something was not right here but Nauth knew not what that something was. Looking around, he saw the shifting eye of the woman and a slight look of fear but Nauth knew that could just be the broken-leg routine of the cunning.
"You mettle with tradition and the keystone of survival...mother, and that jeopardizes our way of life; I will not let that happen. We are guided by higher powers," Nauth pulls up his mottled sleeve to expose the tattoo of Frigg'Isa, "Powers that are in the court of Celsiun himself. All we want is the girl and we will ask peaceably for her again, but you are right, we are unlike the others of Ice Peak and we are not as patient."
Nauth, standing well over six feet tall and deeply tanned with almost sparkling blue eyes, pulls his stature to it utmost lengths and pushes out his chest a bit as well.
"Come Elfr'Αsleif, you are to go home with us where you belong. Leave her side child and stand behind me."
Neco Monday January 15th, 2007 11:56:05 PM
It is the staff, crafted of some dull grey silver like material topped by a crystal clear teardrop carved piece of ice that catches Neco's eye, and keeps her silent as the party negotiates for the child, asleep in the old crone's lap.
The rogue is in the process of drawing closer to the party, when the witch refers to her as a...slave.
The small grey-eyed girl is startled at first, and her answer is abrupt, "old woman, you do not know as much as you pretend. You may know the name of the village where we live, but you know nothing of our ways. I am no one's slave, any more than that girl belongs to you." Neco points a mittened hand at the child, and her voice softens, "if you saved this child, then you must care about her. Why not bring her back to her village? We will show you the way. Her parents will be grateful, and you will be rewarded."
Garrett Tuesday January 16th, 2007 8:53:50 AM
(sorry bout the missed post, been extremely busy.)
Garrett holds up his hand to try and calm down the emotions that are running high with the group.
"You are right." Garrett says to the witch. "If not for you, she would probably not be alive now. For that we thank you, and are in your debt. I do not know what you believe to be our nature, but we here would do whatever necessary to protect our village and it's people. If need be, we would have followed after this child to the ends of the vein. As far as the Austlander goes, she is our friend, not our slave. She is as much one of us as any other."
"I can only begin to understand your thoughts and your desire for this child to remain with you, but her place is at home. Her parents wait for her return, and we promised to do everything within our power to bring her back. We have seen enough violence and death this day, and wish for no more, but the child must come home with us."
"Perhaps there is something we can offer in exchange to thank you for saving her. What keeps you here in this frozen cavern, huddled alone in the dark. Have you no family, no kin." Garrett's face softens as he begins to realize just how sad and lonely a life this poor woman likely endures. "Has anyone ever asked you what they can do for you, or if you need help? When was the last time that you sat over a meal and talked to someone just to talk. Let me ask you then, is ther anything that we can do for you?"
Garrett sets his sword down on the floor, and lowers himself to one knee so that they are about the same level as the sitting woman, and awaits her response.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Yanosh d20=13 Tuesday January 16th, 2007 2:00:29 PM
Yanosh stands to the side letting other do the talking. Hoping that the Witch will allow them to take the child and not be forced to use force. He does not believe that they could better the Witch if force is used. Who or what made the undead they had fought? If the Witch made them them her powers must be verry stonge to change so many into undead and to control them to keep them from killing her. No force must not be used here if at all possible. Yanosh continues to stay watchful for other dangers.
spot untrained-13
Bohdi (second) Tuesday January 16th, 2007 3:39:58 PM
Bohdi listened to Garrett's words and his face lit with dawning realization. He nodded his agreement. "Yes, it's true--I've had it all wrong. We all have. I came here expecting to find a threat, and I saw what I wanted to see--not what was there. It's almost like illusion magic." He smiled at the cleric of Domi, then turned back to the old woman.
"He is right, and I was wrong. My apologies. We owe you thanks and appreciation for rescuing the young girl. Let us show you our thanks, however meager they might be. Would you not accompany us to our village, and let all of Ice Peak express its gratitude to you? How may we be of service to you?"
Treastie Tuesday January 16th, 2007 4:48:47 PM
The witch again seems to visibly shrink back as Bohdi speaks, the veiled promise of violence is certainly there. All in the cave know that if need be blood will be spilt in efforts to bring Elfr'Αsleif home. The witch seems less than confident in her ability to fight off the entire party. She cracks a smile that seems more a sneer born of contempt than humor at Yanosh's momentary confusion on the reference to Neco. It is a look that vanishes like the heat of a fire upon the tundra under the glare and words of Nauthiz`Ull. And while Bohdi made her unsure, it seems the powerful ranger before her, invoking the name of Celsiun causes downright fear to cross her face.
The small child is still deeply sleeping in apparent complete comfort on the old woman's lap during these exchanges.
Neco, rightfully so deals with the intended insult first and foremost. Illiciting a smirk of non belief from the old woman. "As you should rightfully say child." Is her cold reply. Neco is already shifting gears though and her voice alters with the tact. The witch maintains a weary eye towards nautiz and Bohdi, tough the reward aspect has certainly garnered more of her attention and a shift in her body language
Garret continues along the softer avenue, his sword in laid down and he takes a knee to put himself more on her physical level, instead of towering over her. Bohdi changes his manner as well, reinforcing the thanks and seconding thhe offer to come back with them.
"Back? To Ice Peak, no, I do not think my health could handle such a long journey. Sense Motive 20 Spot 25 Highlight to display spoiler: { She admirably disguises her disgust at such a thought}
But I will say what you can do for this poor old woman in wastes, labelled witch and feared so by all. What can you do is a fine question and I have an answer that answers much of your questions. Since the devastation of Ash the Tuskans have been torn asunder. The old and mighty city is destroyed and buried, the mighty fallen into disarray and squabble. Warlords have taken up where the proud Kull'Gjirn once ruled. He now is dead and the warlords have fractured the Tuskian people and they are scattered. To the river. To the great lake, the tundra and beyond." The invoking of the great leader Kull`Gjirn sends several shivers down the spines of those who grew up in Ice Peak and especially Twin Tusks. He was ruthless, vile, some thought evil incarnate, but also terribly powerful. Proud was never a trait any has heard attached to him, but the witch continues. "They have spit upon our heritage our pride our sense of worth. Their honor is as the Ash of destruction that fell upon them. One especially, those who call themselves Tundra Walkers. They took from the Tusk an ancient relic and I would have that returned to me. It was I who presented it to Twin Tusks and with their death it is mine to claim again."
The Witch's anger shows now as she thinks upon the item. Spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { the staff seems to give off a slight flutter of heat, but for an instant} "But I am but old and feeble now and could no more hold this child from you then take back what is mine. So I return you this child and offer a gift if you would do this for me, by your word and honor Ice Peakers."
The child still sleeps despite being irectly addressed on several occassions and the considerable noise brought into close proximity to her.
Yanosh Highlight to display spoiler: { something is amiss about what the witch is saying. A bad feeling is all you have to go on and given what you fought to get here and with whom you are talking , maybe it is just your nerves. The witch's recoil to Nauthiz`Ull did not happen to the name Celsiun, but when Nauthiz revealed his tattoo and mentions Frigga`Isa. This witch of the Wastes knows the name and face of the rangers dead sister.}
Aiden d20=8 d20=12 d20=5 d20=8 d20=5 Tuesday January 16th, 2007 7:34:41 PM
(ooc: same here on yesterday's miss, this week is exams for the kids, which means LOTS of correcting on my end. Plus being a private school, we didn't have MLK day off to help..:( )
Aiden allowed a small smile to appear on his face upon hearing Garrett's words. This was one method that none of the Tuskan's had ever tried before. Almost sympathizing, in some manner, much like what his master helped to foster in him with wild animals (those injured or infirm).
It was a good choice to have chosen Garrett as leader, Aiden admitted to himself, silently. He would not have thought of that tact...
However, his draw dropped with the incredible news of the former leader of the Tuskans, Kull'Gjirn, dying. "He is dead?!?" Aiden asked in a shocked, almost strangled voice.
Many a challenger had fallen to the whims (and weapons) of the tyrannical chieftain. Aiden privately thought that nothing short of these 'gods' that the Ice Peak villagers speak of would have been able to kill him.
With her reply, Aiden well understood the changes, and the resulting chaos, that would begin with Kull'Gjirn's death. He trusted little in his lieutenants, many boasting their skill, but never within earshot of Kull.
spot (for her disguising disgust): 8 + 7 = 15
knowledge (local- trying to figure out who possible warlords are and what possible territories they have carved out already): 12 + 2 = 14
knowledge (local - tundra walkers): 5 + 2 = 7
knowledge (local - Tusk...the story behind it, mythical powers/etc from when he was in the village): 8 + 2 = 10
spot (trying to see if the 'girl' that is in her lap is an illusion or spell...basically is she causing a shadow from our light/etc): 5 + 7 = 12
Garrett d20+3=17 d20+7=22 d20+7=9 Wednesday January 17th, 2007 9:38:18 AM
Sense Motive: 17 Spot: 22 Spot: 9
Garrett thinks for a moment upon what the old woman has said. "Tell us about these Tundra Walkers, and about this ancient relic." a brief pause follows his question, followed by another. "And let me also ask you this, since we are discussing lost relics. The shield of Domi that long resided in our village, given to us by Domi, what has happened to it?"
"You are obviously quite aware that these Tundra Walkers will not give up their treasure willingly. What would you do with this relic of yours?"
Garrett waits for more answers, obviously unwilling to agree to her request without more information. Wether the woman cares for the child or simply uses her as a pawn, Garrett will do what is necessary to secure her release as long as it does not jeopardize the village or the people of ice peak.
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=8 d20+13=20 Wednesday January 17th, 2007 10:54:27 AM
Bohdi again nodded his agreement at Garrett's words. "Aye, there is much we would need to know. But first, if you would, show us your good faith--release the child."
Bohdi's eyes narrowed and he studied the child's sleeping form carefully. There was still something not right here. (WILL save to disbelieve illusions, 8: Spellcraft check to ascertain whether spells are active, and if so what kind, 20) He reached into his pouch for a scroll and fingered it thoughtfully. (Dispel Magic--not using it yet but having it readied.)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=22 d20+12=16 Wednesday January 17th, 2007 12:17:08 PM
The protruding chest of the ranger deflates a bit at the 'leaders' words; an interesting tactic indeed. A sideways glance and a crinkled corner of the mouth shows that Nauth is childishly jealous of Garret's idea.
Not really getting much of a read on the witch, Nauth looks down upon Bohdi and nods; if it is good enough with his little wunjo, it is good enough for him.
Yanosh d20=13 d20=12 d20=5 d20=15 Wednesday January 17th, 2007 3:36:15 PM
"Nauthiz what is it about your tattoo that makes her recoil so for it was not the mention of Celsiun that made her react so." Yanosh states. "There is something not right here something wronge with this all. Something I just cant put in its place," Yanosh mutters to himself, not so quietly. Yanosh again keeps looking into the darkness around them knowing that something is wronge but not knowing what or where from.
spot-13 sense motive-12 spot-5 listen-15
Treastie Part II Wednesday January 17th, 2007 4:22:14 PM
The Ice Witch nods vigorously towards Aiden, "Ah yes you know you have seen and heard him first hand." Her face splitting into a stomach wrenching grin revealing the blackest and most foulest of tooth and decay. "Yes boy! Dead, dead, dead, dead, DEAD!" Her voice rises and falls, almost as if mad in her mutterings on this subject. "Not by foe or beast though, OH NO! They could not touch him and as you know." Her finger is hurled straight into Aiden's direction and then retracts to the girl and the witch's voice drops to a whisper. "Fallen by the Ash, strangled with the life of fire and now too is dusssst"
The woman peers at Garret for a moment or two, when he speaks of the Tundra Walkers and the relic stolen from Ice Peak so very long ago. "It is the name one of the warlords has given himself and those that follow him." At this point she harrumphs and spits, "Tundra Walkers indeed, more like vile plague, Dre`gaman `Iss Veerneet Suul." And she spits again to the floor. "Shield of who? Eh? fah, Lost your trinket too have you. I know it not, but the mountains and the snow and the ice have told me of a sacred relic. They said it was taken from the mighty peaks to lay them low. That the tundra would soon rise at the base of the mighty mountain and pour upon humans destroying them all. They must have known you were coming young warrior and that is what you seek." Her eye then narrows and her lip curls slightly, bringing her face to an even more twisted posture. "As for what I do with my own things that is my concern and what you do with yours is yours."
"Ah yes perhaps I should release the child, but then I am not holding her so release her I can not dear Bohdi of the Gnome city of Zaran. She is quite well, just tired" and with that the witch starts petting the girls hair ever so gently and almost cooing to the child. "There, there my love, sleep and dream pretty one." Her attention quickly leaves the girl and focuses back upon the party. "I will renounce my claim upon this girl when you agree."
As Yanosh speaks, The witch makes quite a point to not react or make comment to his musing in any way.
Bohdi can not determine if any spells are currently in place, nothing stands out as he watches. Not even the petting and cooing of the witch strike any cords of magic.
Aiden on local knowledge. If Kull'Gjirn is dead, who else may be. The list of possible and even probable now warlords is near endless. The Tundra Walkers is a completely new name to Aiden The story behind the Tusk (to be honest no one has written it but none of it would tie in here. The Twin Tusks has been around for a long time. Kull'Gjirn is one is a string of powerful rulers through the generations. The girl is no illusion.
Neco Wednesday January 17th, 2007 5:56:22 PM
The young rogue watches the witch and waits for the little girl to be handed over to the custody of the group, so she can get out of this dark hole. Still, it is the staff, gleaming faintly in the lack of light that gathers the most attention from the human girl. Magical no doubt it is, probably something with a high selling value.
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=17 Wednesday January 17th, 2007 8:47:03 PM
Bohdi scowled again. "Bugger," he cursed at the witch's words.
"Look here, I think we've all had about enough of this rubbish. You claim the girl, yet you have no right to her. You offer us a quest and a reward, yet you won't renounce your 'claim' on the girl. You speak in bloody riddles, old woman, and we STILL HAVE YET TO SEE THE GIRL'S BLOODY FACE."
That last part was amplified by the village sounds, still present, and now (Ghost Sound at Caster Level 4 = sound of 16 humans!) were quite loud. "Oh, dearie! Little dearie! Wakie, wakie! Lots of sweets and Gnomish Delight out here! Up and at 'em, dearie! Or are y'still pinin' for the fjords?"
The gnome waited for a response, either from the witch or from the 'girl.' His hands held the Scroll of Dispel Magic, and he stood prepared to cast it.
(Spellcraft check to ascertain whether the girl was under an enchantment, such as a Sleep spell, or was the product of a transmutation, such as a Polymorph, 17)
Garrett Thursday January 18th, 2007 12:00:26 PM
Garrett looks at the woman again. "What happened to all the tuskers that brought the girl here? Are any still alive? how did they come to meet their fate as the walking dead?"
"Perhaps we should let the child sleep for now Bohdi. I see no reason for a trick. What she asks of us would be void if there were any sort of deception with the child. Let us learn what we can, and decide what we will do before the child wakes. She has been through much, and sleep will probably do her good. She still has a long journey home awaiting her tired body."
Yanosh Thursday January 18th, 2007 1:45:42 PM
Starting to become restless with the witch Yanosh starts to clench and and unclench his right fist loosening it up preparing to draw his axe quickly if needed. "This is getting us no where fast. Witch release the girl! Show the good faith on your side. Let us know that the girl is real and not some trick of magic or some kind of undead or just dead." Yanosh glares at the witch flexing his hand.
DM Thursday January 18th, 2007 5:24:18 PM
going to hold for Aiden and Nauth
Aiden Thursday January 18th, 2007 6:27:15 PM
Aiden stepped forward, first to Yanosh. Making sure that the dwarf is aware that it is him (and that he meant no harm), Aiden lay a hand on his shoulder.
The warmth of the knowledge that the Twin Tuskers were in chaos still ran through his mind and blood. This was an ideal time to build up his skill and then unite them...and bring an end to the idiocy of unfocused war that plagues the tribe.
Aiden, then, stepped forward, well aware of the various stories (and dangers of paying heed to the word of the witch). His sharp eyes focused directly on the witch, his voice quite even, "I will not speak for them, but I will retrieve the Tusk from the Tundra Walkers. This howling and screaming of trickery is giving me a headache. If she keeps to her word, then an artifact is away from those of the Tusk until a worthy successor arrives. And the girl returns safe. If her words are false, then the Tusk is still away, and we move closer to our mark."
Treastie Part III Friday January 19th, 2007 8:19:20 AM
The witch recoils from Bohdi as his voice rises with his ending patience. The gnome is also now fairly certain the girl is under some type of sleep spell, though far more powerful than the common one. Garret speaks to ease the situation, but the dwarf's patiance in this conversation has reached an end. The witch seems to become terrified on the thought that Yanosh will spring across at her, "At ease master, there is no need to make a poor old woman start so." and she blows softly into the girls ear and she immediatley awakens.
"No do not hurt a poor feeble woman. Here take the child, but do not kill me." The Witch scoops and half throws half sets the girl upon her feet and towards Yanosh. A feat from a seated position with a single hand that belies the frail frame of the creature before you. "Whispers on the wind, secrets in the ice young Bohdi. The ansers are there, but not always plain." With these final words, the witch dissolves into a cascade of snow that flies upward through a crack in the ceiling on a mighty gust of wind. Leaving the party, the girl and a partially exposed chest in the floor. The wind having blown some of the snow from it.
Nauthiz'Ull Friday January 19th, 2007 11:50:16 AM
These events are quite beyond Nauth's comprehension and he shakes his head furiously to make that known. His stature diminishes a bit but bow and arrow are produced as he darts to where the snow blew up and out of.
"Is this the joke of evil? What is Gargul's realm would do this?"
Nauth turns with bow at his side and arrows nocked to Bohdi and to Aiden both.
"Aiden who is this witch and how does she get her powers. Bohdi how was that possible?"
Fear and anger both rise quickly in the eyes of the ranger; he has been tricked and played for a child. His chest rises and falls with heavy, sharp breaths.
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=21 Friday January 19th, 2007 1:27:43 PM
Bohdi shook his head wordlessly back at Nauthiz'Ull. The mystification on his face was clear to see.
He crossed the ice chamber to the girl's side and examined her. With a concerned look, he gazed into her eyes and studied her expression. "Are y'well, love? Anything hurt? Feel all right? We're here to bring y'home, love, is that all right then?" His worried gaze turned to Garrett as the group's healer.
When he was satisfied that the girl was being tended, Bohdi turned his attention to the now-exposed chest. "Was that to be our 'reward,' then, I wonder?" he asked. He pocketed the scroll that he had been fingering and reached instead for his Pearl of Power. "I've never tried this before," he advised the others. But, drawing upon the Pearl's power, he tried to summon his magic-detecting spectacles. (Cast Detect Magic)
(ooc note to DM--not clear whether this can work. The unused Pearl of Power 1st can refresh a 1st-level spell. But can it be used instead to refresh a 0-level cantrip? Usually magic items like this can be used for their designated level 'or lower,' but the SRD says that "the spell must be of a particular level," so I don't know whether refreshing a lower-level spell is permitted. If it works, then Bohdi will examine first the girl, then the chest, and then sweep the room. Spellcraft check, if applicable, 21.)
(Assuming that it doesn't work:) "I won't be able to check for enchantments again until we've gotten some rest, and this place seems about as safe as any for that. Maybe we should rest--at last--and set out in the morning?" He looked at Neco and added, "It might not be safe to tamper with the chest until then."
If the group agreed to camp in the cave, Bohdi would send Squork down to advise Wolf of the group's plan. Then. Bohdi would set his Alarm spell at the entrance to the ice cave--and, if the Pearl remained unused, another at the crack in the ceiling where the snow-witch had escaped--and ready for sleep.
Aiden d20=13 d20=19 Friday January 19th, 2007 2:20:56 PM
(ooc: Aiden would have tried to catch the thrown child or at least stand in front of her /protectively if something bad was going to come from the ice witch)
Hearing Nauth'iz questions, "She is the ice witch...she has been in ou-" as he almost said 'our' "Tuskan legends for years without end. She has aided and tricked many who sought her advice, blessing, and power. What she does is something that most cannot dare to reason, and her magick feared and coveted. But we should leave this place..."
His eyes looked around, as did his ears listen, in case something occurred to the witch's home with her disappearance. (OOC: just in case we get the infamous villain leaves and home suddenly crumbles in moment)
A wry smile appeared, "once we return to the village...perhaps the elder that I accompanied into the last meeting, could tell us more..."
(OOC: I can't remember the name of the elder that was reputed to be a warlock/etc, and knew the chieftain's grandfather...)
Spot: 13 + 7 = 20 Listen: 19 + 7 = 26
Yanosh Friday January 19th, 2007 3:57:51 PM
Yanosh steps forward to protect the girl as the witch turns into snow and departs. Looking at the group a sightly embarrassed Yanosh says,"I really didnt meen any harm. I am willing to find this tusk and return it to the witch as she wanted. She did release the child." Yanosh looks around the room as he approches the chest cautiously. Looking down at it Yanosh thinks out loud "Wounder whats in it?" Yanosh's ingrained Dwarven curiosity is starting to take over as he thinks of the possible treasure inside. "Neco my dear your a rogue are you not? Maybe you will seach for some traps on this as Bohdi checks for magic? Or I have a shovel we can use to pry it out with just in case you know." Yanosh smiles at the group with a smile that shows hes dieing to find out whats inside.
Garrett d20+7=17 Friday January 19th, 2007 3:57:53 PM
At the hint of action on her part, Garrett grabbed his sword and stood, ready to cut the old woman in half. Instead, he tried to pick his jaw up off the floor as he watched the old woman turn to snow and fly away. "What in the Wold...." was all he could manage.
He quickly tried to gather his wits. Seeing that Bohdi was with the girl, Garrett tried to make sure of where we stood. "Neco, Yanosh, can you guys check out the rest of the back of this cave behind where the old lady was.(assuming there is more, if not, disregard.) That snow bit could have been a simple illusion designed to disguise her real movement."
"None of us are in any condition to go trapsing around outside right now. I think it a good idea to rest and recover here. It may be a little... odd. But it's better than having undead sneak up on us while we rest. This seems to be a very safe spot as long as the witch is gone."
"I'll give you one thing Bohdi, you saved us from agreeing to recover her trinket for her. Speaking of that, let us not touch the chest. She has given us the girl, and us taking the chest could constitute her part of the agreement that was discussed. I'm not sure if she magicked it, but let's wait til tommorow and discuss it before we mess with it."
"Aiden, and Nauth, can you check the place out up here for tracks, or whatever else you might be able to find. It's not my birthday so I don't feel like any surprises. I'll tend to the child."
Garrett moves over to the girl. "Hello little one. Your parents and Kayra sent us after you. We are here to take you home. Are you hurt child? When you are ready, could you also tell us what happened and what you remember since the tuskers grabbed you?"
Garrett checks the girl out for injuries, (heal check: 17) and attempts to treat any minor ones she might have. He will use the wand if she has anything more serious.
After that, Garrett will cast detect magic and have a look around the cave, and at the snow and chest, telling Bohdi to save the pearl in case it was needed for something more.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic(cast) 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Neco d20+7=25 Friday January 19th, 2007 8:41:20 PM
Neco sets her eyes on the chest half buried in the snow. The former seat of the old hag, calls for inspection. "Don't worry, I have the chest covered" she holds her hands in front of her and crakes her fingers. The excited rogue activates one of her spells just to be sure that the chest is an illusion. Neco jumps at the partially revealed box, sliding on her knees in front of it. The young girl, full of joy, brushes off the snow. Half closing her eyes she feels her way around its contours, familiarizing herself with the box, rapping it sharply to feel its strength and the quality of its make. She analyses the difficulties of opening it, taking into account any hinges, locks, and any distinct qualities of the chest. Silently she evaluates the box before even considering opening it.
Detect Magic Search / Detect traps [25]
The Lost Child Found Friday January 19th, 2007 10:46:26 PM
Nauthiz`Ull turns to Bohdi, but the gnome is just as mystified. This 'Ice Witch' certainly had magical skills and they were defeinately not in the normal books of study Bohdi looked at. The witch could wait though, the girl was awake, confused and becoming scared. Bohdi gives her a quick glance and uses soft tones to calm her until Garret is there in less than a second. The Cleric of Domi takes the girl and moves a few steps away. She catches sight of the symbol on his armor and relaxes into his arms. The weight of the ordeal lifting from her, she buries her face in his chest and starts crying.
Garret cautions against doing anything with the chest and Bohdi echoes the thought at least until tomorrow when he can cast Detect Magic. The Pearl operates in a very specific manner and even though the spell is easier, the Pearl can not recall it to his mind.
Neco, however does not need to rely on Bohdi for such things. She was a woman of her own resources and talent. Summoning power of her own she examines the partially buried chest. An ever so faint aura comes from within it, partially masked by the container itself. Nothing further can be detected by the spell, other than the party's own equipment. Running trained fingers about the chest, she finds the hinges, the lock and the full dimensions of the piece. She also discovers that despite it's appearance, to the touch, it seems to be crafted of snow. He keen eyes and mind for such things also finds the small magical symbols lightly etched about the perimeter. If the chest is opened, some sort of magical affect will occur. It is highly likely that destroying the chest would trigger the trap as well. Being made of snow and seemingly no sturdier than a 3' square hand packed snow block, attempting to move it would almost certainly destroy the box and release the magic.
Yanosh asks about the chest and gets the details from Neco. The dwarf volunteers his shovel if needed. Can't just leave a box unopened.
Bohdi sends Squork to tell Wolf what is going on. the fighter is still well and has moved to the far right and back section of the lowest level with the two wolves. They will be there in the morning when you come down he assures you and Squork returns. Alarm spells are set, what safer location than the seat of the Ice Witch. Nothing suggests the place is about to come down about your heads.
Garret sees to the girl, she is unharmed from elements or treatment aside from a few small bruises almost healed. Likely during the original garbbing. No injury appears more recent than that. She is hungry and thirsty but not dangerously so and her memory is foggy since about 2 days ago. She remembers all to well being taken and the first days of flight. Most of the terror is cried about. She has no memory of a witch, but did dream of a beautiful princess dressed in flowing scarlet and golden gowns. Her hair a shock of white with deep brown eyes. there is little else she recalls until these moments. Garret's spell reveals nothing beyond the party's own magic, the cave is quiet in that regard.
Aiden half whispers again about the powers and dread and shifting nature of the Ice Witch as the Twin Tuskers knew her. Perhaps once they get back the old man could enlighten them on the ways of such creatures.
For now, the girl is safe, Alarm spells guard the two only ways to approach and it has been a very, very long day. Then again there is a trapped chest made of snow....
Aiden d20=4 Sunday January 21st, 2007 2:52:00 PM
Aiden nods towards Garrett. "I will..."
Though his reply was positive, Aiden's personal feelings were not as such. The woman had turned into snow, and so there was doubt within his mind that any tracks would be left.
But Garrett was more knowledgable about magick, so perhaps that was why he sent the trackers to search for signs.
However, Aiden was as unsuccessful as his inner thoughts had suspected...
Tracking: 4 + 8 = 12
Bohdi Nackle Sunday January 21st, 2007 9:28:46 PM
Bohdi slumped, exhausted, into his bedroll. "Help with magic in the mmm-mornin'," he mumbled. Snores followed.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday January 21st, 2007 9:35:10 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of January 15-January 19 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...o...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...-...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...o...-...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...-...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...-...x Neco-James..........x...o...x..-...x Wolf-Justin............o...o...o...-...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...-...x Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --We're still missing Wolf-Justin. --Monday, January 15 was Martin Luther King, Jr.'s Day. --DM held on Thursday for missing player posts, then posted twice on Friday! Everyone had posted during the day Friday, so the second Friday post was essentially a "bonus" post. Nice!
Neco d20+9=27 Monday January 22nd, 2007 6:38:38 AM
Neco smirks. "Clever, clever" she says, as she begins to understand the creative crafting of the box. "Moving this box would prove to be a very bad idea, and a potentially lethal one. This one is trapped!" Looking over the arcane trap, she decides that is would be best to deal with it first.
Neco removing a rolled canvas from her pack and opens it up. The light jingle of small metal tools hitting each other is accompanied by the glint of hooks, knives, files and various other little trinkets. Taking a deep breath the rogue starts her work
Disable device [27]
Waking up from being tossed around in his companions search for her tools, weezle looks out from inside the safety, and shelter of the back pack.
OOC : Im not sure if I got MW tools or not so I ether rolled 27 or 29. DM I have you at +9 with your tools, final number 27. The trap is still armed
Yanosh Monday January 22nd, 2007 11:43:09 AM
"Lethal?? Are you sure you wish to try it then? No offence intended. You are the expert in such matters and know your skills better then I. Just let me know if I am in the way but I will stay here with you and assist if I can." Yanosh states as he nervously watches the rogue do her work. The gruff dwarf has no fear of physical combat its magical enchantments that brings a fear to his chest.
What is in the Chest Monday January 22nd, 2007 5:20:25 PM
The group retires, some faster than others. Neco, her curiosity peeked unfolds the tools of her trade and begins trying to subtley altering a few choice glyphs to render the trap useless. Careful as she is and precise as she is, her efforts are daunted. No sooner does she alter one glyph in the snow chest, than another glyph appears. The rogue sits back, of the hundreds of glyphs carefully inscribed about the seal, it is likely only one will allow her entry. It is jsut as likely that ome will set it off if they are tampered with. So far the battle of wits between crafter and cracker is a draw.
Yanosh stands nearby the rogue not sure if this is the best idea, but Neco seems much more at ease about such things and so Yanosh tries to relax as she works.
Aiden's first look for anything else that may have been left in the witch's exit reveals what one would expect, nothing.
Garret stays with the girl and thinks deeply on what has happened and what is the best way to get home with the girl.
The cave is quiet and dark. High overhead there is the sound of blowing wind and as you drift to sleep it seems to take on the sound of a softly singing woman. The melody is clean and clear stirring you to dreams of powerful emotion, triumph and a feeling of exhileration.
Garrett Monday January 22nd, 2007 5:51:08 PM
"Thank you Wunjo." Garrett responds to Aiden.
Looking towards Neco and anyone else by the chest, "Let's leave the chest be for now. I am not questioning your abilities, but now is not the time. The witch was obviously powerful, as were her magics. Let us try some dispels in the morning and see what transpires. Either way, only one person at a time should be up here messing with it. no sense risking everyone to satisfy our curiosity."
garrett turns his attention back to the child, taking care to keep her as warm as possible, and give her food and water. He will do his best to comfort her until she falls back asleep. (is she dressed well enough for traveling home?)
Garrett too will get some sleep. Standard watch with Yanosh filling Dregar's spot.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic(cast) 1st lvl: Endure Elements (cast), Shield of Faith(cast), Bless(cast), Command(cast), Magic Weapon(d)(cast),(plus pearl)(used) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(cast), Hold Person x2(cast x2), Bulls Strength(cast)(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Aiden d20=7 d20=8 d20=10 Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 8:38:50 AM
Aiden, looking at the child, decides to take one of his furs and drape it over the child. It was a simple gesture, and one that he did in silence. There was a small, quick look of softness, before it returned to its impassive, neutral state.
Stepping to the side, to Bohdi, he quietly says, "she will need your protective magicks against the cold..." and then moved out to take his normal guard position at the front of the cave.
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=16 d4=2 Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 10:08:49 AM
Bohdi slept like he had fought four pitched battles. Which, in fact, he had.
In the morning, Bohdi prepared spells. He studied the witch's chest over a scrap of breakfast. "You know," he said, chewing thoughtfully, "If Neco can't get through the trap, that scroll I have to dispel magic could probably work. Let's have everyone else clear out, and she and I can stay up here. If her efforts don't work, then I'll cast the spell. I must admit that I'm curious about the contents of the chest. I don't think the Ice Witch would have left it here if she hadn't meant for us to have it."
If it sounded like a rationalization, then Bohdi certainly seemed ready to believe it. He stood back to watch Neco's work, with the scroll of Dispel Magic at the ready in his hand and partially in his mind. If Neco were unsuccessful--or if there were a mishap--Bohdi would finish the casting in hopes of averting disaster. (If needed, targeted dispel on chest or as counterspell, dispels DC 16 (i.e., caster level 5), suppression lasts for 2 rounds against an object.)
Yanosh d20=12 d20=5 Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 11:17:03 AM
Placing a hand lightly on Necos shoulder "Garrett is right lets sleep first. Try it in the morrow when you are fresh and the spell casters are fresh too. Come Neco you need your sleep." Yanosh then goes out of the cave and sees Aiden already there. "I'll be inside the cave entrance. If you need me come get me." With that Yanosh then steps back in and realizes he left his pack with Wolf down in the main cave. "Oh well I hope Wolf uses it for his betterment." Yanosh then wrapes his cloak tighter around him and lays down, using his shield as a mat to keep him from laying on the ice floor.
On his turn for watch Yanosh stands outside the cave entrance. Cautious of the past dangers Yanosh hopes all is well with Wolf and the young wolves.
listen=12 spot=5
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 1:42:21 PM
Watching everything unfold Nauth shakes his head at the unbridled curiosity that his wunjos possess.
"You should not mess with such magics. Bohdi, wunjo, can you flutter away like snow? Does you magic reach such powers? Her powers are beyond our capabilities to handle."
Nauth stays right by the throne for the night, sleeping deeply and dreaming of Frigga watching over him and singing sweetly to him. In the morning he addresses Bohdi again.
"I am sorry to undermine your powers wunjo but she is quite powerful as far as I can tell. I want nothing to happen to you is all."
After a moments thought Nauth turns to Garrett and back to Bohdi, "I will not need your protections from the Vein this day; I think I have figured out how to protect myself; plus, the little one needs it more."
Nauth walks to a place where he is relatively alone and closes his eyes. He beings to whisper something that only the best ears could pick up [DC18 Listen Highlight to display spoiler: {Celsiun. Frigga. Please shed your protection over my body this day, keep me warm and unaffected by the extremes of our land."}] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ cast endure elements
Neco Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 3:51:13 PM
"I could have solved it, but I'll give it time. At least we're not sleeping out in the cold," the rogue comments as she reconsiders her actions. "I'll do it at sunup."
Dawn Breaks Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 9:04:02 PM
The cave, and specifically the home of the Ice Witch, bestows a sense of peace as the group sleeps. Each person in turn on watch has a distinctly different feeling though. Sounds seems tom push down through the snow and ice that make up the roof and walls bestowing a feeling of dread and uneasiness. despite the ever growing apprehention while on watch though, as soon as the relief person is woke and one lays down, the feeling vanishes and weariness overtakes you.
The sun shines through the crack in the roof and reflects about the cave, lighting nearly every crack and crevice. A glint easily catches any eye casting its gaze down the terraces the group must navigate to exit the cave and of course there is still the chest. from below, Wolf calls up a good morning and the two wolves give a yip to Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull.
The party makes ready to leave and of course, give Neco and Bohdi a few more cracks at the chest. The night was particularly refreshing for Nauthiz`Ull. The ranger awakens with a sense of connection to the Icy land in which he lives. perhaps it was this place, perhaps the blood bonding from a week ago. But as he instinctively seems to say a small prayer to Celsiun and Frigga, a comforting cloak seems to momentarily wrap about him and it banishes all touch of the cold.
The girl is awake and eats and drinks in silence, almost glued to Garret. The cleric will certainly have no trouble in keeping track of her. With the aid of Rope the entire group save Neco and Bohdi clinb down and give some room. In case the worst happens they should not all be caught in it and especially not the small girl they just rescued.
Bohdi has a scroll at the ready, though Nauthiz`Ull cautions the illusionist that using the scroll could prove quite futile against magics such as it appeared the witch had at her disposal. Said out of concern, there is no slight taken though and perhaps Neco will be more successful this morning and the scroll will not be required.
Neco prepares for round to in the battle of wits.
Neco Tuesday January 23rd, 2007 10:43:02 PM
In the night, the gears turn, and the wheels grind in the little rogue's mind. Deep in sleep Neco's brain ponders the glyph. "No, not that one... Zzz... not good, this one's lies parallel to the other... Zzz..." Neco works her way through the scenario, and deeper into the cycles of sleep.
Garrett Wednesday January 24th, 2007 8:30:50 AM
Garrett reminds Bohdi to memorize an endure elements spell, and he will memorize two, which with the continuing use of the rod will keep the whole party covered.(including the girl since Nauth covers himself.)
Garrett stays with the girl, comforting her as best he is able. He waits for Bohdi and Neco to finish investigating the chest, and hopes neither of them gets killed in the process.
Garrett will call up to Neco and Bohdi "Remember wunjo's. We already have what we came for. Do not take chances with the chest. It's better to walk away empty handed than not walk away at all."
Garrett prays for spells
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic(cast) 1st lvl: Endure Elements X2, Shield of Faith, Bless, Magic Weapon(d) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person, Augury, Bulls Strength(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=21 d4=1 Wednesday January 24th, 2007 9:43:24 AM
The normally fairly rational Bohdi was, in comparison, practically foaming at the mouth at the opportunity to open the Ice Witch's chest. He rubbed his hands together and waited for Neco to try disabling the magical trap once more. Scroll at the ready in case of mishap, Bohdi watched and waited.
(Assuming that Neco will try again in the morning as suggested in the DM post. Dispel Magic, if needed, targeted on chest or as counterspell, dispels DC 21, i.e., caster level 10, suppresses object magic for 1 round.)
EDIT by Kup to change Feather Fall to Endure Elements per Garrett's request in overlapping post. Hope that's okay!
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=28 d20+10=23 d20+12=30 d20+12=21 Wednesday January 24th, 2007 9:50:01 AM
After reaching the bottom Nauth heads for Wolf and the pups. Extending his arm out in typical Ice Peak fashion, Nauth gives his thanks for watching the girls in his absence. He kneels down and begins to scratch behind his girl's ear before palming her head and shaking it around a bit to rough her up; a large smile beams across his tanned face exposing a nice set of teeth.
"Today do we make back for home wunjo or do we press on and find the witch's artifact?" Nauth's eyes blanket the cleric, awaiting an answer and once one is given the lanky man will head outside to scout around.
"Going to give a quick scout; never know what could be instore for us out there." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ not sure on my stats but I think that I have them right. spot.28 listen.23 survival[looking for tracks].30 survival[determine weather].21
Yanosh d20=16 d20=13 d20+2=21 Wednesday January 24th, 2007 12:16:44 PM
Once back at the bottom Yanosh gathers his gear up and repacks his pack. Looking up at the Ice Witches cave Yanosh prays that the two are careful. Yanosh sees Nauth head for the cave entrance and calls out, "Nauth I'll come with you. As you said never kow whats in store. Better two then just one." Yanosh heads out behind Nauth to help look around.
Neco approaches the chest with excitement. Once again she talks to herself as she works the glyphs. "Just a little more...gently now..."
Garrett (illegal 2nd) Wednesday January 24th, 2007 12:59:24 PM
"We head home wunjo. We have a young lady here that will be most happy to see her parents, and vice versa. We must also inform the village of what we have learned."
Garrett walks the girl outside the room, and back into the main crevice, and waits there with her. He stays just outside the crack/entryway used to enter the room. In case anything bad happens, he does not wish her to be in the room. He waits patiently, hoping Bohdi and Neco can do this quickly, wasting daylight with a long journey ahead is not a good idea. Of course, neither is messing with a very powerful witch's treasure. But everyone must follow their own paths, and Garrett knows that trying to dissuade them from their present course of action would not be met happily.
Aiden d20=11 d20=10 d20=7 d20=10 Wednesday January 24th, 2007 6:07:30 PM
Aiden could only shake his head in silence at seeing Neco and Bohdi try to work the chest. Too many legends tied greed to the witch, but they apparently were in no mood to listen. Stepping outward he awaited Nauth'iz and Yanosh to reach the ground first.
Looking into Garrett's eyes, "I'll take the girl down wunjo...I am used to climbing more than you..." He kept his phrasing to a minimum, not feeling comfortable about how his accent, which was Tuskan, would affect the girl.
And awaiting Garrett's answer, Aiden either helps climb down, with the additional responsibility of the girl, or by himself.
Once he did get down, he smiled at the wolves, and for the one that had bonded with him, he took the moment to greet (pet) her. He also made sure to tell the wolf to 'protect'/'guard' the little girl.
spot.18 listen.16 survival[looking for tracks].15 survival[determine weather].18
Another Draw Wednesday January 24th, 2007 8:53:20 PM
Nauthiz`Ull and Yanosh make there way down the terraces to the first level so to speak. Jumping down 10 feet is far easier than climbing up and thus there is no issues. Garrett and the girl also climb down from the witches small cubby to stand 20 feet below the inquisitive pair of Neco and Bohdi. Neco and Bohdi pull the rope up to themselves and then set back to the chest.
Garrett and Aiden head dwon after them, Aiden taking the girl and with a little assurance form Garrett she locks her arms about his neck. The trip is not difficult and soo all of the group is at the bottom with the pair of wolves and the warrior Wolf.
Neco studies the snow craftsmanship and then, with a small file begins to remove or rather alter, a few choice runes to render the trap ineffectual. Bohdi stands ready to use the scroll to counter the trap should the worst happen. Again the runes recreate themselves and again Neco does not trigger any unfortunate occurences. The chest is still trapped, another draw.
Kup I read Bohdi as only trying the dispel if the trap goes off, so he is still holding his action with the scroll. Change of spells is just fine
Bohdi Nackle d20=7 d20=15 Thursday January 25th, 2007 10:34:18 AM ooc: Correct, Bohdi was holding the spell and not casting unless needed.
Bohdi pouted and put the scroll away unused. "Here now, love, let me try to help you," he offered. He came around to the other side of the chest and began to study the runes. "Let's see now ... the runes appear to cycle like a locking mechanism as you work on them, right? So if I watch over here, and Squork watches over there--" the gnome pointed, and the raven hopped over to triangulate with Bohdi and Neco-- "Then perhaps we'll determine the patterns as they happen, and be able to tell you when the cylinder 'clicks,' eh?"
Bohdi grinned and shifted his attention to the glyphs. "Now, then, if this umsatz rune here--I'm talking about the one that looks like a fishhook with eyes--were to change to a mapach pashtah--that squiggly one with the tail--and then be followed by a zakef katan--this one here, the little circle walking on hind legs--then you would get a munach segol over there ...."
Squork peere with beady eyes from his vantage point and cawed, pointing with his beak as certain runes appeared.
(Attempting to Aid Another on Neco's Disable Device check. If successful, Neco could gain a +2 to her check. Squork will try, too, because Aid Anothers can stack!
Aid Another usually means succeeding against a DC 10. But a DC 10 in what? Bohdi is untrained in Disable Device. If his Spellcraft check counts for anything, he gets +13. If his Knowledge Arcana counts, it's +11. And if Knowledge High Woldian counts, it's +7. And his Decipher Script check is +7, too. Not knowing which, if any, of those apply, I rolled a d20--and got a 7.
Squork will try to help, too. A familiar uses its master's skill checks in most instances, if those checks are better than its own, so the same factors could apply! Squork's d20 check is 15!)
DM sorry Kup but you can't aid another to grant a bonus to a task that your character couldn't achieve alone. The Task is Disabling Device and as a Trained only Skill you can't help unless you ranks in it
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday January 25th, 2007 2:10:23 PM
Taking a look at the skies and the immediate ground Nauth continues surveying for signs of activites since they entered the cave the day before.
Yanosh d20=1 d20=7 d20+2=21 Thursday January 25th, 2007 2:11:28 PM
Yanosh fallows Nauth outside the cavern entrance and quietly looks around squinting in the brighter light. the light blinding him Yanosh cant see anything and hears nothing also.
spot=1 listen=7 knowlege nature=21
Bohdi (illegal second) d20+4=5 Thursday January 25th, 2007 4:01:01 PM Ooc: phooey! You're right, of course. But, wait, that means ...
After a few vain moments, Bohdi gave up. "I can't bloody well figure it out," he confessed. "But, wait--if your connection with Weezle is the same as my connection to Squork, then Weezle should be able to help you!"
Squork blanched at the mention of the furry little predator. Feathers thoroughly ruffled, he flapped up to Bohdi's shoulder for protection and glared balefully toward Neco's bag.
Bohdi pulled out his scroll once more and readied for any mishap (readying Dispel Magic again, DC 5! Yuck! Hope it isn't needed!).
Garrett Thursday January 25th, 2007 6:32:45 PM
"Thanks Aiden." Responds Garrett to aiden's offer to escort the girl down. "Wouldn't do for me to fall on her."
Garrett walks the girl outside the room, and back into the main crevice, and waits there with her. He stays just outside the crack/entryway used to enter the room. In case anything bad happens, he does not wish her to be in the room. Garrett keeps the girl close, wary of more undead.
Aiden d20=20 d20=18 d20=13 d20=18 Thursday January 25th, 2007 9:13:04 PM
Aiden gave a small curt nod to Garrett. To have a leader admit to a weakness was something that Aiden had not expected, but then again, Garrett had shown eccentric leadership moments, at least in the tracker's point of view.
"They should let it go..." he muttered to Garrett, "we can always return when better prepared..."
"Till then...here..." as he thrust some extra cloak or winter resistant item towards Garrett. "The girl may need this..."
"It has my smell so our little sisters will accept her more during the trek..." And with that he took his position as guard, still awaiting whether his wolf would follow him, or guard the girl.
The Ice Witch's Cave Friday January 26th, 2007 8:33:06 AM
Neco sits back and studies the Chest and the magic wrapped about it that is confounding her. Bohdi stands nearby giving advise on what might be done to enhance the odds of success. The rogue, however, does not appear to hear him.
Down below, all else is gathered at the entrance. Yanosh and Nauthiz`Ull have stepped outside. High above, the sky is gray and not much can be told from such a limited view on what the weather may hold for this day. The bodies of orcs lie still where they were cut down last night. New to the area are wolf prints. Aiden is able to discern 5 distinct sets. Three came from one direction and two from the other. They mingled for a time and then set out together down towards the south. The Opposite direction the party came from.
The girl seems to be mostly an extension of Garrets leg. Nauthiz`Ull's wolf stands to the right and just a pace behind the human as does the wolf with Aiden.
{Animal Companions require Handle animal checks as free actions to get the animal to do things. http://www.d20srd.org/srd/skills/handleAnimal.htm Animal Companioins work just like with Druids, but level is half rounded down. Each Wolf knows the bonus trick for being your companion automatically. Just need to pick one. You can also give any one trick of 15 or less. That would have been taught back in the Village. Each wolf can learn 6 tricks in addition to the bonus tricks they get being animal companions.}
Yanosh Friday January 26th, 2007 2:22:05 PM
Yanosh looks at the wolf traks on the ground and then to Nauth, "You think maybe they belong to the Dire Wolves from lastnight? Or are they just wolf tracks?" Yanosh slides his sheild into possition from his back and draws his axe from his back as well. "Sure hope its just regular wolves because I dont think the Dire Wolves will talk down the next time we meet them. But if it is then so be it."
Neco d20+11=31 Friday January 26th, 2007 7:04:08 PM
Neco stares at the chest then pushes herself away to get a better view of the box in its entirety. Scanning it over from a distance she realizes, or rather seems to think she realizes, that it was all rather simple. She takes a swig from her water skin and approaches the box for a final attack. Grabbing a small square file and a miniscule blade she goes at the box once more. There is no doubt in her mind that this box will stay trapped for long.
OOC: Disable Device = 31 (Nat 20)
Bohdi Nackle Saturday January 27th, 2007 9:14:29 PM
Bohdi watched Neco work and held his breath, anticipating the results. The scroll sagged, forgotten, in his hand.
Aiden d20=20 Sunday January 28th, 2007 10:41:16 AM
(OOC: trick-wise...would make sense for him to have the first one be SEEK (would use it as a precursor for TRACK). Now a question, could we be training AS we're going through the adventure? If so, can you give me the reader's digest version of the mechanics?)
"hrm..." as he looked at the footprints. (OOC: are they Worg or wolf? Also, checking to see if they are deeper into the ground (aka carrying weight) than normals of their type. And how long were they made?)
He did chuckle to himself as he gave a side glance over towards the little girl who clung to Garrett.
~if he is not careful...~ he thought to himself, ~he will have a friend for a very long time...~ It just seemed that the little girl was following actions that a wild animal, sprung from a trap, would take.
Survival (read tracks): 20 (nat!)+8 = 28
(OOC: *laughs* it's funny...Aiden has tried to be actually 'kind' and the girl seems to be moving away from him. Must be the accent...)
Yanosh d20=16 d20=5 Sunday January 28th, 2007 4:28:16 PM
Yanosh looks around more moving away from the cave entrance some to see if he can find any other prints.
spot=16 listen=5
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday January 29th, 2007 12:05:04 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of January 22-January 26 (posting early because traveling tomorrow) ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...o...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...-...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...-...? Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...-...? Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...-...x Neco-James..........x...x...o..-...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...-...x Wolf-Justin............o...o...o...-...o Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Missed DM post on Thursday may have been from lags on Wednesday and Thursday awaiting player posts. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --We're still missing Wolf-Justin. No posts from him, or word off-line, in over a month. When do we decide he's on walkabout or just MIA?
Garrett Monday January 29th, 2007 8:02:57 AM
Garrett continues to wait for Bohdi and Neco. He continues to comfort and keep close the girl that's now attached to him.
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements X2(cast x2), Shield of Faith, Bless, Magic Weapon(d) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person, Augury, Bulls Strength(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Cracked Chest Monday January 29th, 2007 8:56:18 AM
Neco sets about to work on the chest again and as she works Bohdi finds himself not breathing. The weasel also comes out and starts to scrutinze the markings about the chest. Sniffing here and there and then flicking one of the glyphs away with a claw. As Neco performs the same operation on the far side of the chest, the entire structure falls apart into what it is, a pile of snow. However, there are several things in that pile of snow and Neco is quick to uncover them. What the snow reveals is far more than could have fit into the chest to begin with. Hundreds, maybe thousands of gold coins sparkle and gleem as if they had just been maticulously polished. Three vials made of crystal with a clear liquid stopped by a small orange stone. 9 vials made from walrus tusk, a gentle swirl confirms a liquid being stored under the nickel cap. Made from Polar bear skin and fur, she finds a beautifully crafted pair of boots and from a skin not readily identifyable by any of the 4, is a set of Studded Leather armor. The studs appear to have been crafted out of molar teeth of a fairly large animal. There is a necklace, crafted of small black beads and attached to it is a black and withered hand of a humanoid. It's condition makes the former owners race impossible to determine, orc, human even gnome is possible. Lastly, Neco uncovers a small jar with a thick white paste. Everything but the gold itself radiates magic.
At the Entrance, Aiden moves about and studies the prints with more care. Definately Worgs, but none carried any riders. The prints are likely about 5 hours old. When speaking with Garrett, it is apparent that the girl does not so much pull away from Aiden, but is just not planning on leaving the Domi symbol wearing man she is holding onto.
Other than the tracks, the wind high above and the group, there is no sound or anything to see.
Wolves have Track as Feat already. Yes we will certainly assume 'trick' teaching is an ever on going type of thing.
Tricks have rated DC's to teach you roll handle animal check vs DC. Teaching Animal companions gives +4. to have the animal perform any trick is a Handle animal check. the +4 applies here as well. list of tricks under Handle animal http://www.d20srd.org/srd/skills/handleAnimal.htm
Nauthiz'Ull Monday January 29th, 2007 11:16:30 AM
The tracks are alarming indeed; what's more is the fact that there are two sets of tracks from two different directions and they mingled without sign of struggle.
"Something is guiding these worgs and they are working together."
Nauth waits pateintly, taking in the chasm walls and the greyed sky above.
Yanosh Monday January 29th, 2007 11:35:54 AM
"Come lets go get the other and get moving back to your village. These are obviously sent to find us and maybe the child too. Let us get moving befor a hoard of Orks show up." Yanosh states flatly to those with him.
Yanosh checks his armor and shield. Looking at his axe he remembers the nicks from the last battle. "Gods! I forgot to fix my axe blade lastnight." Running his thumb over the edge he finds it is still sharp enought to do the job but not as much as it should be.
If time permits Yanosh retrieves his whet stone and sharpens his axe and fixes the slight nicks in it.
Bohdi Nackle Monday January 29th, 2007 5:40:17 PM
Bohdi stared as the chest vanished away into snow, silently. His first sound was barely audible.
"Huh."
Then again, still barely heard.
"Huh."
"Huh. Huh. Huh. Huh."
The sounds built in volume and came faster, closer together, like an animal beginning to run.
"A-HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HAHHH! Neco! You did it! You bloody well did it!"
The gnome laughed and danced, skipping and clicking his heels together (well, thudding, in his thick boots). He grabbed the rogue by the hands and danced her around in circles.
"You did it! You did it! You diiiiiiiid it!" The gnome was laughing so hard he wiped tears from his eyes. Pausing to catch his breath, he smiled and added, "Ah, duckie, that was one to remember. I only wish Flea were here to see it. She--she would have been proud." Bohdi swallowed hard, and his eyes rimmed once more.
After a moment, he turned to the cave entrance and shouted down. "She did it! She opened the case! Garrett, we'll need your magic storage for some of this--there's a lot!"
The gnome chortled and rubbed his gloved hands together.
Garrett Monday January 29th, 2007 6:11:59 PM
Garrett heads back into the room. "Nice job guys. You'll have to bring the stuff down though. There's no way I'm climbing up there again. We can fill up my bag with the cash, but no magic goes in. They warned me about that when I bought it. If it has or might have extra space abilites, it would be very bad to put it in the bag."
Garrett waits for Bohdi and Neco to either bring the treasure down, or come get his bag.
Neco d20+3=16 Monday January 29th, 2007 6:12:56 PM
"Bohdi, get a load of this!" Neco tosses the mummified hand to the gnome. Rifling through the coins she pulls out the pair of boots. "These look so much warmer than mine!" she says. Without concern over the cold, the rogue removes her current foot and dons the new boots, saying "hopefully they will fit nicely."
The excited girl hands out more loot; she throws the leather to one of the rangers, counts the coins, and examines vials. Basking in the light of the rewards Neco finds a wall of reflective ice. She gives a little twirl enjoying the new threads.
Appraise [16]
OOC: Sorry for any confusion with my disable device bonuses. I have MW thieves' tools. My bonus should be +11 for all of the previous rolls.
Aiden Monday January 29th, 2007 9:12:41 PM
Aiden's head turned sharply, his voice a husky snarl. "Will you tell that fool to shut up!!! Before he brings every ork and worg within three miles upon us!!! Or cause an avalanche!!"
It was easy to tell that he was barely containing his anger.
(OOC: assuming that there is some echo to the yelling of Bohdi's)
Grin Oh there most certainly is an echo. You could say the shape of the concical cave in which he stands acts as a megephone
Heading Home Tuesday January 30th, 2007 10:56:07 AM
A cry roars through the cave and into the crevice beyond. Bohdi's cry in the face of Neco's triumph and the rogues own glee at the small mountain of coins and items. Not everyone is happy about this and Adien calls into the cave his displeasure at the volume coming from the pair. There are enemies about, icy cliffs hanging over their heads and who knows what else.
Neco slips the boots on, the fit is near perfect, but beyond that she notices nothing. The counting of coins begins and Garret calls out that someone should simply take his bag back up there and fill it. Counting and specifics can be done later. Currently 3 10 ice walls and one 20 foot ice wall separate the cleric and his magical bag from the pair and the found treasure.
Nauthiz'Ull has his own concerns, worgs just don't wander in, chat and then wander off. Something or someone directs them. Or maybe they do. Worgs are not wolves, they are not merely creatures of nature, they are magical beasts.
Yanosh too, wishes to get moving. Standing at the bottom of a chasm in which you can be easily trapped does not sit well with the dwarf. It does seem there will be time enough to ply a stone to his blade. Neco and Bohdi still need to gather the treasure and get down, let alone the fact that the magical bag in which to transport the treasure needs to be taken up to them.
The Bag of Holding is eventually taken to the highest ledge and Neco and Bohdi load it up with coin and magical treasure. Neco stopped at 2850 gold upon arrival of the Bag as it is very evident the group wants to get moving. Counting can be done later. All of the items fit into the Bag and soon the pair and treasure are with the whole group and the journey home begins.
Hiking out of the crevice, backtracking your descent, you hit the open tundra again. The feel of the land around you though is different than when you arrived. It feels wilder, more dangerous and almost as if the very ground about you is poised to strike. The skis are clouded and from the south east deep threatening weather seems to be gathering. [Survival DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { But the Gathering storm is not moving it is simply gathering about some unseen peak}
The tracks are evident at the top where the worgs entered and indicate the animals came from the south east. Home is to the West.
Yanosh d20=11 d20=11 d20=12 Tuesday January 30th, 2007 1:11:31 PM
Looking around the scared Dwarf sees gathering clouds. "I dont like the looks of that." Yanosh states pointing at the clouds.
Yanosh takes his place behind the group as a rear gaurd and says, "You will have to lead the way. I do not know where I am at. Remember last I was out in the open snow it was a blizard and when it cleared I was here with you."
survival=11 listen=11 spot=12
Neco d20+6=15 d20+8=20 Tuesday January 30th, 2007 10:30:35 PM
Neco loads up the coins into the bag stuffing the glittering gold by the hand full. Carefully she puts all the other goods into her pack, all but the boots of course. "No magic goes in" she says to herself as she puts the last of the scattered coins into the bag. Once ready she will commence the descent of the wall.
Climb [15]
Tumble [20] In case of fall
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday January 31st, 2007 8:11:37 AM
Wistfully, Bohdi allowed Neco to put away all of the magical items. He sighed as the last one vanished from view, and he, too, prepared to descend from the cave. A muttered incantation and a traced rune later, the gnome was able to climb down as nimbly as a spider in its web (cast: Spider Climb).
"I agree that we should head for home with all speed. We need to get this pretty young girl back to her family." The gnome smiled at the little girl--easy enough, seeing as he was eye level with her.
Garrett d20+3=22 Wednesday January 31st, 2007 8:36:24 AM
Survival: 22 (untrained)
Garrett moves with everyone outside and prepares quickly for the journey home. He feels the danger present in the land itself and looks about. "Look, that storm isn't moving, it seems to be hovering over some sort of peak. It feels like death itself is on the move today."
As Garrett begins to head out toward home with everyone else, more thoughts occur to him. " These worg tracks come from the direction of that storm. And the storm hovers, like it waits for something. Remember what the Ice witch said, "the mountains and the snow and the ice have told me of a sacred relic. They said it was taken from the mighty peaks to lay them low. That the tundra would soon rise at the base of the mighty mountain and pour upon humans destroying them all. They must have known you were coming young warrior and that is what you seek". I wonder if the peak where that storm gathers is our mighty mountain?"
"Either way, we have much to discuss with the elders when we get home. Let us waste no time."
Spells: 0 lvl: CMW, Light x2, Mending, Detect Magic 1st lvl: Endure Elements X2(cast x2), Shield of Faith, Bless, Magic Weapon(d) 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon, Hold Person, Augury, Bulls Strength(d)
Wand CLW: 21 remain
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=19 d20+12=21 d20+10=29 d20+12=13 Wednesday January 31st, 2007 10:11:12 AM
The clouds in the distance have something quite disturbing about them yet the ranger is just off being able to place it; then Garrett points out the problem and Nauth nods in reassurance.
"Ummm, yeah. Those clouds are still and gathering about that peak. I have never seen such a thing before."
Nauth eyes the others warily and begins heading westward. Scanning the horizon and the snow in front of him, the ranger is extra cautious in his trek. He keeps his new pup to his left and slightly behind him, out of harms way.
Acting a little skitish, Nauth noticably steers clear of Garrett and the newly acquired contents of the Ice Witch. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ survival check.19 spot.21 listen.29 survival[track]. Nat 1 = 13
Yanosh d20=6 d20=13 Wednesday January 31st, 2007 1:26:18 PM
Yanosh fallows the group closly trying not to be overly concerned with the 'storm' that is in the distance.
listen=6 spot=13
Returning Home
Returning Home Wednesday January 31st, 2007 4:24:33 PM
Bohdi uses magic and climbs down, Neco goes the old fashioned way and the group is on the way towards home.
Nauthiz`Ull takes his customary point position with his wolf moving next to him, quickly taking to the task and steering clear of any items taken from the Witch. The small girl returns a smile at Bohdi, giggles and ducks behind Garrets leg for a quick game of peek-a-boo. All too soon the clouds are noticed and a quick discussion of what they may mean ensues. The Witch spoke of a rising the Mighty base of the Mighty mountain. The clouds in the distance could very well be a marker of such a thing. Other than the strange clouds though, it seems the next couple days should be normal for this time of the year. The wind will be light and at your backs and the air well below where water freezes.
The rest fall in behind Nauthiz. Yanosh, Garrett, the child Bohdi and Aiden and his wolf companion. The man calling himself Wolf nods as the group prepares to leave. "This is where we part company. I feel a pull to the east and I must follow it. The Great river lies in that direction and beyond that the Jagged Mountains and that is where I feel called to go. Take care my friends and guard each other well. Perhaps someday our paths will again cross." With that he turns East and begins to make his way across the tundra towards the distant peaks of the Jagged Mountains.
The morning passes in relative silence of the march. With the wind, gentle as it is, at your backs, the journey home begins with the promise of being far easier.
DM question If no magic item is in the bag who has what: Studded Leather The studs appear to have been crafted out of molar teeth of a fairly large animal 3 vials made of crystal with a clear liquid stopped by a small orange stone. 9 vials made from walrus tusk, a gentle swirl confirms a liquid being stored under the nickel cap. A pair of boots from a skin not readily identifiable. . A necklace, crafted of small black beads and attached to it is a black and withered hand of a humanoid. A small jar with a thick white paste
Yanosh d20=11 d20=15 Thursday February 1st, 2007 12:58:32 PM
Yanosh trudges along wondering what was in the chest. Knowing from the yelling of Neco and Bohdi that they got it opened. Content to wait till it was time to go through the contents. Yanosh can not take his eyes from the storm that seams to be growing to him.
Spot=11 listen=15
Yanosh(Edd) Thursday February 1st, 2007 1:00:08 PM
(Ooc Neco put the boots on the rest went into a pack hers or Bohdis but not the one that Garrett gave them.)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=26 d20+10=29 d20+12=27 d20+10=18 Thursday February 1st, 2007 1:01:09 PM
The days are growing warmer and Nauth welcomes the 'change'. The clouds are something to be talked about later with Kayra and Svanhvit.
"Things should be a bit easier for the next few days, lets get going and push as hard as we can with the little one."
Nauth keeps his eyes out for foreign tracks and more importantly any signs of natural hazards and the likes; again he scans the horizon and begins leading the group westwards and towards home. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ survival[tracks].26 survival[avoid hazards].29 spot.27 listen.18
Bohdi Nackle Thursday February 1st, 2007 1:20:36 PM
Bohdi gladly carried the magic items that did not go into Garrett's sack. Even if it slowed him down somewhat, it was a burden of joy. He would be careful not to touch or handle the items, however, until they could be examined more closely.
As they marched, Bohdi made a point to speak to the others. "Taking the items--it sort of obligates us to help the Witch, don't you think?" He frowned. "I can't say I've ever thought about it much, but now that I'm put to it, I wouldn't want to be thought of as a thief. I'm a gnome of my word."
Neco Thursday February 1st, 2007 4:36:03 PM
Neco follows the party out of the cave. She is happy to be out in the light but to what expense? The frigid air will take its toll on the rogue. The foreigner is still not accustomed to the arctic conditions.
Neco responds to the gnome. "Don't worry Bohdi there is nothing wrong with what we did. I do it all the time, and look at me. The worst thing that ever happened, was being forced to this icy desert. What is the old hag going to do to me, send me somewhere warm?"
Aiden d20=11 d20=11 d20=5 d20=2 Thursday February 1st, 2007 6:10:01 PM
Aiden's eyebrow perked upwards at the somewhat positive outlook that Nauth'iz had just exhibited. It was good to see that side of him once again.
However, inwardly, he hoped that by taking the items they weren't dooming themselves to the witch's favor. A strong part of him was definitely inclined towards not accepting ANY of the treasures, as he worried about what such 'gifts' would bring.
"I am not sure it is wise for us to take the witch's offerings..." he murmurred to Garrett. "I should have spoken earlier..." he then added, a bit of self-doubt actually entering his tone.
Turning, he then began to take the lead to help the group return back to the village...
White Light Thursday February 1st, 2007 8:30:20 PM
Hours grind by slowly on the great open tundra. Mile after mile visits the legs and feet with nothing more than the parting promise of many more to come. The sky may be bright blue and wind at thier backs, but nothing is ever so easy on the open tundra in the Ice Vein. The sun dazzles the eyes, bouncing off of the countless billions of reflective snow and ice flakes. Well before midday Nauthiz`Ull brings the group to a halt and begins erecting a shelter. Almost none in the group have been able to stand more than a brief glimpse up into the light and walking with your eyes on your feet is a sure fire way to not get home.
It does not take long for the shade to provide the relief that all required and for several hours there is little to do but sit and listen to the song of the crystals dancing upon the ice all about you. The cold tries to fight its way past the magical defences always just on the outside, but ready to strike should the opportunity present itself. Finally it is judged that the trek home can be continued. It will still be hard to see, but not impossible at least.
Nauthiz`Ull takes point the and the miles beckon again and mock the tightening muscles. More hours and miles pass underfoot and not so soon enough for some the evening approaches and it will be time for resting.
Garrett Friday February 2nd, 2007 8:20:01 AM
Responding to Aiden "I mentioned about possibly being indebted to her should we take her things. None of us know the price to be paid, or what she is capable of. nobody seemed concerned, so I guess we live with our choice and deal with it as best we can. For now, let us go home Wunjo."
Garrett watches the girl closely for signs of fatigue. Should she begin to show that she is tiring he will carry her as long as he is able.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=14 d20+10=24 d20+12=30 d20+10=16 Friday February 2nd, 2007 9:50:32 AM
There is little to do out on the tundra while traversing it save watching for crevasses, iss'wurms, melt/sink holes, sudden upturning blizzards, dehydration, snow dimentia, snow blindness to name just a few. nauth's actions are focused on predicting these things and little of his energy is spent with words; in fact, the only word that he has spoken since leaving the cave is, 'drink'.
He takes the point again and nods to Aiden and the pup as they join him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ survival[tracks].14 survival[hazards].24 spot.30 listen.16
Bohdi Nackle Friday February 2nd, 2007 9:58:40 AM
Bohdi adopted his usual trudging step as the group traversed the tundra. Soon enough they would be in a place where he could study the items more closely.
If, indeed, an opportunity presented itself where the group was stopped for an hour or more--whether at mid-day, or at the evening camp--Bohdi would cast an Identify spell on one of the items. He would first cast the Identify on the boots that Neco had quickly worn, then on the studded leather armor if there were time.
DM you have the time, so use your pearl to recast ID? I don't have any 100gp pearls on your sheet. Cash enough is listed, but we'll need to kep track of these things when spell components are 100 or greater
Edit by Kup: yes, I had onmy sheet 3 pearls remaining of the 6 gifted to Bohdi at the end of the 1st module--the test of adulthood on Burfell. This would leave 1 remaining. They're listed down on the 'gear' list, and, while I've always assumed they're the 100 gp variety, I don't recall if I ever asked. Then again, he's used them before--three times! Happy, as always, to supply a new sheet if needed.
Yanosh Friday February 2nd, 2007 2:44:22 PM
Yanosh walks along in line and looks ove to where the little girl is walking. "I will carry her too if she will allow me when she can no longer walk. she has had a tireing time as of latly and needs no more stress in her little life right now," Yanosh states to Garrett, "She cant wiegh more then my shield." Yanosh waggles his hingers at the little girl smiling behind his scarf, his eyes twinkling.
Aiden d20=12 d20=9 d20=11 d20=20 Friday February 2nd, 2007 3:27:18 PM
"So be it..." he responded back quietly to Garrett.
Turning back, and looking over his shoulder, there was also a slight glint of mischief within Aiden's eyes. "I cannot speak of dwarven women, but many a human, elf, ork, and other beings would have tried to make your head a drinking mug if you likened them, even their weight, to a shield, Yanosh..."
Then with a slight wink at Neco, that soon disappeared to that of an appraising expression, "hrrmr...Neco...would you be of a buckler size?"
Of course, Aiden KNEW that some sort of flying object, or barb, would be coming at him soon enough for that comment.
Neco d20+8=18 d20+8=21 Friday February 2nd, 2007 11:40:50 PM
"Har, har, har" The little rogue laughs sarcastically at Aiden's comment. "Well I'll take that as a compliment. One of my profession is required to be agile, for that reason it is useful to be light." Neco illustrates her comment by performing a Backward Roll through Handstand. She turns around to face Aiden and lowers herself down as if to sit, but quickly rolls on her back. Mid roll she thrusts her arms out, balances for a second or two with both legs in the air and then plants her feet onto the ground. "Ta-da!"
Tumble [18] Balance [21]
Aiden Saturday February 3rd, 2007 1:44:14 AM
Aiden grinned, enjoying the 'modest' display of agility. "Being a barbarian...I just need to hit things hard, and then let someone else smarter figure out what to do next. Like him..." as he nodded towards Bohdi.
He tried to overemphasize the slowness/lack of wit in his words, as if he was mentally impaired. Of course, it was in self jest (and a bit of humor at how Bohdi seemed to consistently refer to him/his barbaric idiosynchrasies).
Yanosh AC15 d20+4=12 Saturday February 3rd, 2007 12:06:41 PM
Yanosh reaches down and grabs a handfull of snow and molds it into a ball. Reaching back and letting it fly at Aiden......hitting AC 12 "Now I've started it!" the stout Dwarf laughs.
A Second Day's March d20+6=15 d20+6=17 Saturday February 3rd, 2007 3:54:01 PM
the small break is just what Bohdi had been hoping for, though perhaps a reason other than the near pain of looking up would have been nice. Still, beggars and choosing and all that. The gnome quickly produces a pair of pearls, his last two currently and through the prepared spell and his Pearl of Power, he casts Identify on both boots and Armor. The boots swirl before his eyes, snow and ice seem to dance upon them for a moment or two adn the gnome swears he can hear the call of a pure tenor voice rolling across the snow and being absorbed by the boots themselves. They reveal themselves to be Boots of the Winterland and most assuredly crafted here within Ice Vein. The armor glows a soft white and seems to superimpose itself upon itself, like a ghost image. It is Armor +1 enhanced with Ghost Touch.
Camp is set for the evening and some humor and jests are volley to and fro with Yanosh, Aiden and Neco. A display of agility certainly attracts the attention of the small girl. Those of Ice Peak are not prone to such displays and really it is doubhtful if any in the village could if they wanted to. Yanosh starts a snowball fight by slinging a frozen missile at Aiden. The ranger has seen this humorous contest before and the dwarf's aim is not so good with the make shift missile.
Spirits are high and dinner had and eventually the watches are set. The deep night has a vast star canopy and all can easily see 60' into the silvery terrain about. The great moon and stars give a luster and near magical feeling to the dark Wold about. If feels almost as if the Wold is alive in of itself and would answer were any to speak to it.
Morning soon enough comes and the great blackening clouds of the far distant southeastern peak can still be seen. Boiling in the blue of the day, but not spreading or paying heed to the winds. Spells are cast [List 'em please], breakfast had and the march begins again. The small girl has said little, she is not afraid, or not overly so, but as most of the group is aware. Children do not speak to adults save thier parents unless there is great cause or they are directly addressed, so it is no cause of concern.
The group marches and marches and marches, Slowly the miles move under feet and the cold hovers about you.
Spot checks DC 25 Highlight to display spoiler: {about 250' to the north a pair of massive pure white wolves crest a low rise. they are headed in your general direction. It is hard to tell if they have spotted the group}
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday February 4th, 2007 11:53:43 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of January 29-February 2 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...? Garrett-Chris.........x...x...o...x...? Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...x...? Neco-James..........x...x...o..x...? Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...? Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --Justin/Wolf went MIA over a month ago and was written out of the story, for at least the time being, by the DM this week. --DM post for "Friday" posted on Saturday.
Bohdi Nackle d20=4 d20+7=14 Sunday February 4th, 2007 12:08:15 PM
Bohdi rapidly and excitedly told the others of the magical properties of both boots and armor. "Those boots mean you'll not need protection from the cold any longer, Neco!" he said breathlessly. "And one of you--Neco, maybe, or one of the rangers--could wear that armor. It might be useful if we ever ...." he trailed off, and shuddered. "If we ever were to encounter that wraith that took Edgler."
"I've got one pearl left with me. If we have time today, I could examine one more item--any suggestions?" He eyed the necklace with the mummified hand, obviously considering that to be a prime candidate.
"Given Neco's discovery, Garrett, I take it that you won't need me to prepare a spell of Endure Elements any longer. I'll prepare it and cast it on myself today, just in case. But in future ...." the gnome chortled. "Why, you and I can be free to think of other things to prepare, now can't we, mate?"
There was no chance Bohdi would notice anything as subtle as whatever might be noticeable that morning (his Spot skill total is just +2! net 6), and Squork, although naturally more observant than the gnome, was no better (Spot +7, still just net 14).
ooc note to DM--regarding pearls, see private note above.
Yanosh d20=9 Sunday February 4th, 2007 2:37:20 PM
Yanosh looks around as they walk along and sees nothing but cold snow. "Is it getting colder or am I just freezing to death here finally?" The Dwarf flexes his hands to try and keep them limber knowing that he was probly warm due to all of the fighting.
Aiden d20=5 d20=7 d20=14 d20=12 d20=8 Sunday February 4th, 2007 11:48:06 PM
Aiden continued to try and set the trail for the return 'home'. However, given that his attention was drifting towards the conversation from Bohdi and then Yanosh.
Garrett d20+7=14 Monday February 5th, 2007 12:05:36 PM
garrett gives a nod to Bohdi's statement regarding the endure elements spells. garrett then casts both endure elements once again, and using the rod on both of his and Bohdi's to ensure the continued coverage of the group. "Perhaps after this trip, I will not need to keep several memorized anymore" he thinks to himself. "But right now, we have the child, and I would rather not take any chances on a turn of bad weather."
Garrett continues trudging on, watching the girl as we go. He instructs her to tell him if she tires, knowing that he will likely see signs of fatigue long before she admits it. But he will tell her none the less.
Yanosh d20=1 d20=17 Monday February 5th, 2007 1:26:22 PM
Yanosh begins to softly hum a courious tune to himself. One that he heard when he was first training as a warrior. Quietly he starts to sing about knights marching off to war.
"The knights go marching one by one hurrah hurrah the knights go marching one by one hurrah hurrah the knights go marching one by one then the little one yells "lets have some fun" and they all go marching out on the field to fight to the death dum dum dum dum dumb."
listen=1 spot=17
Attack on the Tundra Monday February 5th, 2007 4:59:30 PM
With the discovery of the boots, the spell selection changes slightly. One of the group, will no longer require the Endure Elements spell. That member is currently Neco. The Armor is also quite a prized piece of protection, especially given what happened to Edglar and what the group knows of the Frost Sprirt. What other treasures could the Witch have given the group?
She certainly appeared to be a benevolent mood towards the party from what stories Aiden has related. His stories though always involve cost and that is still yet to be determined. The party still moves across the snow and Ice. Garret has hoisted the child into his arms a good hour or two ago. The same as the first day, she simply can not keep up nor has she the strength, but she is maybe 6 years old so no one says anything.
Nauthiz`Ull and Aiden steer the group past snow covered holes, over ice that thinly veils chasms and other such natural traps. A flash of movement, a shifting snow mound really, catches the attention of not only the rangers and thier wolf companions, but of the entire party as well.
About 110' to the party's right flank, a pair of great white wolves can now be seen moving towards you. They seem to blend almost perfectly to the ground upon which they walk and were they not moving quickly towards you, none feel they would have ever seen them.
Combat rounds. Map sent, use it or I will be forced to interpret movements.
W1 unwounded AC unknown W2 unwounded AC unknown
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) 2d4(3+1)+4=8 Monday February 5th, 2007 7:06:33 PM Ooc--DM, there was no map attached to the earlier email, but I will risk going ahead and posting because Bohdi's first action may affect others:
"Wolves!" Bohdi shouted and pointed. "Everyone, close ranks!"
Moving protectively to place himself between the young girl and the wolves (5' in front of her), Bohdi traced a rune in the air.
"Hypnorum, hypnororum iridenscis!" he chanted, and instantly a rainbow-colored pattern of brightly-colored lights appeared between the two wolves.
(Cast: Hypnotic Pattern. The spell has a range of 140', so it can reach the two wolves regardless of map coordinates. It operates in a 10' radius spread. The DM post does not specify, but I am hoping that the wolves are no more than 20' apart from each other, so that any reasonable placement between them would have the possibility to affect both.
The spell affects 8 HD of creatures. WILL save DC 19 or be fascinated.)
"I've tried to fascinate them!" Bohdi instructed his companions. "Remember how this works--no overtly threatening moves or attacks on them until you're convinced that they've shaken off the spell! At the least, this will buy us some time to decide whether and how to respond."
Active spell effects: Hypnotic Pattern, concentration +2 rounds
Bugger Me Monday February 5th, 2007 8:47:26 PM
I forgot to attach the map and Don't have it here at home. I will send first thing tomorrow, about 7:30 Woldian Time. Basically the group is in a colunm
Aiden and Nauthiz are side by side at the front Next is Yanosh then Garrett with the child Then Bohdi and then Neco if I remember correct.
The two wolves are 120' mid column to the rigth of the group. They are within 20' of each other.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Tuesday February 6th, 2007 9:00:05 AM
"Yanosh, Aiden, Nauth, Wolf, form a defensive front line as we did back in the cave. First of you to move up, everyone else move to stand next to him."
Garrett takes a 5' step to D18, and sets the girl down, letting her reattach herself to his leg. "Stay next to me and fear not, no harm will come to you."
Garrett then casts Bullstrength upon Yanosh(who appears to be within reach according to the map)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp48/48:endure elements/divine favor] d20+9=18 Tuesday February 6th, 2007 1:14:07 PM
As the day breaks, spirits are light and playful and the trek home begins once again. The trail is a bit dangerous but between Aiden and himself all have been negotiated proper; except for the snow ulves.
"Damn. I cannot believe that I did not see those."
Frustration coats the ranger's words as his face contorts into a grimace.
"Frigga, guide me sister."
Nauth moves off of the line a bit to help spread out the group in an attempt to create more choices for the two predators. He does not, however, reach for his bow or blade; he studies them greatly, trying to recall Ull'Heimdall's teachings of the creatures. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ cast endure elements in the morning activate tattoo of divine favor know:nature.18
ooc-sorry everyone, we have been hit hard by some major snow and the internet was down here for a couple of days.
Yanosh-AC15-HP30 Tuesday February 6th, 2007 2:13:31 PM
Yanosh moves infront of Garrett and the child and prepares for battle. He feels a tingling and strength over take him as he feels Garretts hand on his shoulder. "Thank you Wunjo for your touch and protection." Yanosh uses the term he has heard Garrett use hoping he has used it correctly meaning friend. Axe and shield at the ready Yanosh awaits to see if the wolves attack.
spell effects bull str=+4 to str(str=20/+5 for 1 min*cster level)
Aiden (AC: 19 HP: 37) d20=13 Tuesday February 6th, 2007 8:05:18 PM
Aiden also took a few steps in front of Garrett and the child, knowing that he and Yanosh, would have to take the brunt of the attack.
Looking at the wolves, he hoped that his little sister would not get directly involved, but instead would guard the little girl.
knowledge (nature): 13 + 6 = 19 to identify if these wolves are 'different' than normal wolves. See private post if he identifies correctly.
Neco [AC 18] [HP 21] Tuesday February 6th, 2007 8:50:41 PM
Neco Casts a protective spell and moves out after Bohdi "I'm right behind you." Now mindful of her movements the rogue is shocked to discover that she is not walking through the snow, but on it! "These boots are so first-rate!" She says with great delight.
--Actions--
Cast Shield Move
--Spells--
Shield [120 sec]
Attack on the Tundra Round 2 d20+3=7 d20+6=15 Tuesday February 6th, 2007 9:16:29 PM
Bohdi calls out the wolves and casts a spell, swirling lights of blue, green and yellow flicker about both creatures. While weaving he reminds the group that hostile acts and the sight of weapons will break his spell over them if indeed they are caught in it.
The others take a few steps forward and fan out in a line, as Garrett steps back to set down the child and assure her things will be ok. He receives a look of complete confidence from her. They were hunters of Ice Peak. All children knew the stories and these particular hunters were the blessed As`Domi hunters. The cleric then casts Bull Strength on Yanosh.
Neco is quick to notice another feature of the boots she wears. She does not sink and crush through the snow, but lightly treads upon it. At her side Bohdi notices still another feature, neco leaves not a footprint to mark her passing. Neco casts a protective spell and waits.
The wolf to the north stops in his tracks and lazily sits back to observe the display being worked by Bohdi's magic. The other glances at his partner for a moment and then back to Bohdi. A deep low growl rolls from the still moving wolf's throat and he steps to the other and slaps the fascinated wolf across the snout with his paw. The sitting wolf yelps at the shot to its nose and growls back at the apparent attack. Another quick barking exchange and both turn their eyes upon the group again.
No one needs Nauthiz`Ull or Aiden to tell them that these are no ordinary wolves. Still too far to get a very sharp look at as they blend so beautifully to the snow, but you make them to be near 9 feet from nose to tail
Knowledge Local DC 25 Highlight to display spoiler: {These are Winter Wolves. Highly intelligent and powerful predators of the icy open lands. Often in charge of a pack of lesser wolves, but not always. Thier pelts are highly prized by the hunters.} if DC 28 Highlight to display spoiler: {Winter Wolves have a breath weapon of ice and frost} Knowledge Arcana DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {These are Winter Wolves. Highly intelligent and powerful predators of the icy open lands. Often in charge of a pack of lesser wolves, but not always. Thier pelts are highly prized by the hunters.} if DC 23 Highlight to display spoiler: {Winter Wolves have a breath weapon of ice and frost}
Combat rounds. Map sent, use it or I will be forced to interpret movements.
W1 unwounded AC unknown W2 unwounded AC unknown
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) d20+11=31 Tuesday February 6th, 2007 10:35:17 PM
Bohdi sighed. "I guess everyone, and everything, in the tundra knows how to dispel a fascinate spell these days. Must remember to tell the masters back in the Ice Tower. Right--that didn't work. Prepare for incoming, then."
(Knowledge Arcana, nat 20! = 31) "These are Winter Wolves," Bohdi recited. "Highly intelligent and powerful predators of the icy open lands. Often in charge of a pack of lesser wolves, but not always. Their pelts are highly prized by the hunters. Winter Wolves have a breath weapon of ice and frost."
"Oh yeah, and I killed one in the village," the gnome added. "The one the lead orc raider was riding. Highly allergic to scorching rays--fire damage, I think. Anything that causes fire damage should help on these."
Bohdi muttered an incantation and traced a rune, and a protective bluish force covered both him and Squork. (Cast Mage Armor)
"Right," Bohdi said. "I haven't prepared a spell to resist cold energy today. But I have the Scorching Ray--twice, with my pearl. But it only has a range of twelve paces, so I'll need to wait until they close."
He drew his wand of Magic Missiles and stepped back (P18).
DM with a natural 20 on your check you also remember they can speak and understand Common. Which means of course when Bohdi said "I've tried to fascinate them!" Bohdi instructed his companions. "Remember how this works--no overtly threatening moves or attacks on them until you're convinced that they've shaken off the spell! At the least, this will buy us some time to decide whether and how to respond." It kind of clued the opponents in
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Wednesday February 7th, 2007 8:38:50 AM
"Thanks for the heads up Bohdi." "Be prepared then everyone, they may pull up short, just out of weapon range and breathe on us." "Everyone stay close to everyone else so if they attack one of us, most of us can return the favor. Nauth, if you have time to move near me before the battle begins, I can give you a little boost."
Garrett nods to Yanosh as he thanks him, and quickly moves to do as much as he can before the battle actually begins. Garrett takes a 5' step to E18, keeping the girl in tow, and then casts Bullstrength on Aiden.
Yanosh-AC15-HP-30 d20=9 d20=18 Wednesday February 7th, 2007 1:03:14 PM
Yansoh mutters in Dwarven "We must not let them circle us." "Great and me with out any magic for protection or use," Yanosh grumbles. "Oh well who wants to live forever," the burned Dwarf states as he awaits the wolves. "Come wolves. Come and die. Youll make a nice carpet for someone."
"Someone look quickly and see if maybe there are more of them. No need for an unexpected surprise."
listen=9 spot=18
DM Correction Wednesday February 7th, 2007 3:07:50 PM
CORRECTION TO WOLF ACTION
One Wolf stops and sits before the colored lights. The second stops as well and growls to the other. Getting no responce and seeming a bit reluctant to approach the alert and preparing party, the other wolf holds his ground.
DM Wednesday February 7th, 2007 8:55:25 PM
holding on nauth, Neco and Aiden
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Wednesday February 7th, 2007 8:56:28 PM ooc: I've said it to DM DanielK privately and publicly on the LnB board, and I'll say it here again--I'm sorry for causing any difficulty about all of this. In an unforgivably cranky moment, I wrote a cranky email to Daniel complaining that the wolves "hearing" Bohdi didn't make sense. But I said then--and say again now!--that I have no problem with the DM making decisions about such things, and I had no problem with things where they were at the end of the last DM post.
I still don't! So if everyone wants to continue on as is, that's fine with me. Bohdi will cast Mage Armor this round, as indicated. If the DM wants the Hypnotic Pattern to run its 2 rounds past last round, that's fine. And if the DM wants the Hypnotic Pattern to be dispelled this round, that's fine, too.
Aiden d20=5 d20=16 Wednesday February 7th, 2007 10:29:52 PM
Aiden frowned as he looked at the others. The words from Bohdi rang true about the demon wolves of the tundra, often spoken with great fear among the Twin Tusk tribes. Only the mighty could attempt, not to train, but bargain so that one demon wolf would serve as his companion.
"Yanosh...Nauth'iz...step and fan slightly, I can take point. Staying in line, we will create a line where both can strike with their frigid breath. We also do not want to allow them to move around us such as our little sisters would..."
He steps to S17. Though he is not 'brandishing' his weapon, his knotted muscles are waiting, coiled, to prepare to pull and strike with his axe in a double handed, and mighty blow.
Neco [AC 18] [HP 21] d20+8=24 Wednesday February 7th, 2007 11:35:55 PM
Neco draws her dagger and move as far forward as she can get without threatening the wolves in Bohdi's spell. The rogue looks behind her and she too notices her trackless steps. Facing forward once again she eyes the wolves. She gauges her distance assuring that she is out of the range of any breath weapon.
Knowledge Arcana [24]
garrett Thursday February 8th, 2007 8:14:24 AM
"If they are just going to sit there, and come after us anyways in a few moments, we should take the opportunity to all switch to ranged weapons. We can all draw ranged weapons and start shooting at one of them, that way when they get here, at least one will be injured. Either that, or sit and wait to see what happens. What do you all think?"
"Bohdi, you and I should switch places. You should come back and protect Elfr Asleif(the child), and let me up on the front line. I will be of much more use in the mix then back here. If healing is needed, I will need to be up there, but will not take her with me. You can use the magic missiles from a distance. You will also need to keep her out of range of their ice breath. She would....(Garrett pauses to choose his words better) likely not handle something such as that very well."
"And Aiden is right, we will need to fan somewhat around Bohdi and Elfr so the wolves do not move around us to get at them."
Garrett waits for Bohdi to come back and take the girl unless Bohdi objects to his line of reasoning.
Attack on the Tundra Round 3 Thursday February 8th, 2007 8:38:59 AM
Bohdi casts Mage Armor, draws his trusty wand and steps back behind Yanosh. Without his continued concentration on the Pattern the second Winter Wolf will shake off the affects in a couple rounds.
Yanosh holds his ground readied for the Winter Wolf to close.
Garrett steps to Aiden and blesses him with the Strength of Domi, the girl moves easily with him. Bohdi had taken your spot so I put you as close as I could
Aiden moves to take the point, telling Nauth and Yanosh to fan out along with him. The wolf moves ever with the ranger.
Neco draws a dagger and advances, but exactly towards the wolves so as not to disrupt the spell.
Garrett comes up with a quick plan. Without concentration the wolves will be out and on them soon. Ranged fire now, while they are distracted and then the wolves will close. He urges Bohdi to step back with the girl, so he can take a more frontal position and leavve the child back out of harms way.
The Winter Wolf keeps a wary eye on the group as positions are taken up, but soon acts. Leaving the otyher sitting its stupor, the great white wolf moves to the south and as everyone thought. It begins circling around.
Combat rounds. Map sent, use it or I will be forced to interpret movements.
W1 unwounded AC unknown W2 unwounded AC unknown
Yanosh Thursday February 8th, 2007 2:49:42 PM
"NECO WHAT ARE YOU DOING GET BACK HERE! Bohdi shoot that thing befor it gets close to Neco. Yes ranged weapons are what we need now. I only have daggers."
Yanosh thinks of charging after Neco to help her but dosent want to weaken the line around the child. Deciding that with Garrett and Aiden close by Yanosh rushes to Necos side. (Runs to K-20) "Neco come let us get back in line."
Yanosh attempts to protect Neco with his shield when he reaches her side. Ready to attack the wolf should it lung at them or hide behind the shield if it breaths at them in attempt to hide from the breath weapon.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+6=23 d8+1=9 Thursday February 8th, 2007 3:40:48 PM
Active Spells: Bullstrength, cast on Yanosh, +4 strength, 38 rounds remaining Bullstrength, cast on Aiden, +4 strength, 39 rounds remaining Spiritual Weapon, cast at W2, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, 4 rounds remaining
"You have got to be kidding me!" Garrett says aloud, and with obvious rage. "Has she learned nothing of tactics and teamwork! Does she even listen to the plan or what I say. Well screw it, if she wants to die, then that is her choice, the Wold is unkind to fools."
Garrett yells to Yanosh "Yanosh, get back here! Elfr is our responsibility and our goal. If Neco wants to get herself killed going solo, than so be it.
"Aiden, Nauth, hold your positions. Do what you can from range to the wolf near Neco, but keep an eye on the other one, I don't want him moving around behind us."
If Bohdi takes Garrett's spot with Elfr, then Garrett is going to move to F19 to fill the void left by the now moved Yanosh. If not, then Garrett stays where he is, making sure he is between the wolf and the girl. Either way, he will then cast Spiritual Weapon have have it begin it's assault upon W2, hoping it gives the creature something to think about besides tearing Neco in two.
Spiritual Weapon (strikes as a spell/force effect) Attack: Ac 23 Damage: 9 hp.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Thursday February 8th, 2007 9:47:17 PM
"But, I could reach it ...." the gnome wavered at Garrett's direction. "With the ray--maybe I could finish it ...."
But the gnome did as directed. Stepping back to take Garrett's place by the girl's side (5' step to D17), Bohdi reached into his pack and pulled out a scroll (Retrieve scroll, move equivalent). "Now, Elfr," he said. "I know that you've stayed close to Garrett so far, but you're going to have to trust me, all right? Do as I say. I'm going to make a special little hideout for you. You'll be safe there."
With that, Bohdi began chanting the words on the scroll and touched the first five feet of the knotted rope coiled at his side. (Cast Rope Trick from scroll.) The rope rose up into the air, leading to a tiny, invisible window in mid-air.
"Up you go now," Bohdi prompted the little girl. "There's a little room up there where you'll be safe. Go on up now!"
Yanosh Friday February 9th, 2007 1:23:47 PM
Yanosh starts to ease Neco back away from the wolf "Get back in line Neco were we have more help.
spell effects bulls str +5
[DM] Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp48/48:endure elements/divine favor] d20+12=23 d8+9=11 Friday February 9th, 2007 1:47:19 PM
Garrett have given the word and Nauthiz`Ull pulls Heimdalls bow in one fluid motion. His sister upon is heart and guiding his aim, Nautiz`Ull fires at the Winter wolf threatening Yanosh and Neco. The arrow sails true and strikes the beast in the hind quarters.
Hit AC 23 Dmg 11
Aiden d20=15 d6=1 Friday February 9th, 2007 6:11:41 PM
Pulling his bow out, Aiden prepares (and if possible given that his line of fire is not exactly unobstructed due to Neco) fires an arrow at the Winter wolf.
(OOC: *Laugh* it's been so long since he's used a bow, I didn't know if I could draw and fire in one round)
To Hit: 15 + 7 = 22 (going to guess that he is at a -4 shooting past neco/etc) = 18
Damage: 1
Posting Report for Ice Vein (ADM Kup) Sunday February 11th, 2007 11:36:59 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of February 5-February 9 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...x...o Bohdi-Kup............x...x...-...x...- Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...o...-...+...- Garrett-Chris.........x...x...-...x...- Aiden-Paul............x...x...-...x...- Neco-James..........x...x...-..?...- Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...-...x...- Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --This week's posting was disrupted somewhat by two events. I take responsibility for the first. I wrote an email to Daniel K early in the week questioning a DM ruling. I should have been more considerate of the effort our DM consistently makes for this game and all of us. Nevertheless, Daniel graciously considered my argument, and, demonstrating just what a good guy and DM he is, he decided to change the DM ruling! That change threw off posting mid-week, however. Again, I take responsibility for that--it would have been just as well, if not better, to leave the matter alone and continue on. As it is, it probably cost us a day's worth of posting, if not two, to sort that out this week. --DM DanielK was also giving players extra time to post at the end of the week. Drew/Nauthiz'Ull is working out whether real-life commitments will permit him to continue participating in the game (hopefully he can stay!), and, in the meantime, DM Daniel posted for him at week's end.
Attack on the Tundra Round 4 d20-2=5 4d6(6+3+3+5)=17 d20+2=9 d20+2=22 Sunday February 11th, 2007 4:26:50 PM
Yanosh moves across the snow after Neco.
Garrett reminds the dwarf of where thier true responcibility lies and to not get caught essentially alone by two Winter Wolves. The cleric also directs Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull to stay where they are and lay down some fire. In that own vein of advise, he focuses Domi's power to take raw form and strike the Wolf. to that end, a warHammer of shimmering silver appears and strikes true to the Wolf's flank.
Bohdi steps back to Elfr and conjures a a secret room for her to scamper into up a rope. A rope that actually goes now where, to say the least the look Bohdi recieves from the child is one of doubht. But climb she does [5] and in short order she disappears inside with a gleeful 'Oh'.
Nauthiz`Ull takes aim and fires, the arrow strikes the wolf.
Aiden does likewise, and skims a spinning arrow across the beasts back drawwing a thin red line.
The Wolf yelps from the twin blows of the hammer and Nauthiz`Ull's arrow, but it is not quite daunted yet. Shifting just a bit to the left it closes 5 feet on the pair of Yanosh and Neco. It's jaws then seem to unhinge. Stretching open impossibly wide, the sounds of snapping tendons and bone can easily be heard by all. Then a cone of flesh shredding ice flies from the maw. the temperature around Neco and Yanosh plummets to well below anything either has experienced. [Reflex DC 16 Dmg 17 or 8 if save]
The second wolf shakes free of the Hypnotic Pattern as arrows are loosed and spells cast [listen 9 spot 22]. The wolf moves forward and towards its twin. Apparently opting for gang up and kill those two over the circle and surround tactic.
Map coming... Combat rounds.
W1 unwounded AC unknown W2 wounded AC 22 or less
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+6=9 Sunday February 11th, 2007 6:24:25 PM
Active Spells: Bullstrength, cast on Yanosh, +4 strength, 37 rounds remaining Bullstrength, cast on Aiden, +4 strength, 38 rounds remaining Spiritual Weapon, cast at W2, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, 3 rounds remaining Bless, cast upon self/all allies. +1 to attacks and saves vs. fear. 39 rounds remining.
Garrett casts Bless and moves 5' to G19. All allies within burst are affected.
Garrett allows the spiritual weapon to continue attacking of it's own accord. Spiritual Weapon (strikes as a spell/force effect) Attack: Ac 9 Damage: miss.
Neco AC 18 HP 4-21 [Mage Armor] d20+6=9 d20+8=22 d20+10=16 d20+3=4 Monday February 12th, 2007 6:46:19 AM
Neco tumbles to the side barely catching being caught by the chilling blast of air. Continuing her tumble, the rogue moves towards the wolf. The spell caster summons the energy in her body and sparks of white hot electricity jump from her hand. A burst of light illuminates her and the winter wolf as she touches the animal. The fast exchange of heat and energy causes a crackle and roar of sound. Reflex [9] Tumble [22] to N19 Concentration [16] Touch Attack [4]
DM request, please list spell list thanks
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) 2d4(1+2)+2=5 Monday February 12th, 2007 8:12:45 AM
With Elfr safety tucked away, Bohdi moved forward to join the battle, moving up to Aiden's position and letting loose two energy bolts from his wand to strike the wolf that had first menaced the group.
DM Monday February 12th, 2007 10:21:54 AM
Note to all, please list AC HP and active spells in your Post Name field or at the end of your post.
Yanosh-AC15-HP13 d20+3=12 d20+5=16 Monday February 12th, 2007 11:56:53 AM
Ducking behind his shield Yanosh does not move fast enough to hide from the cold blast. Groaning from the pain Yanosh calls to Neco "Come back to the group or we will die here together." Yanosh closes and swings at the wolf that Neco attacked. Closely missing the wolf.
bulls str+4 str16 total 20
DM: I currently have Yanosh at +9 with his axe. +3 lvl+5 Str +1 Garrett's Bless spell. and AC 20 hits.
Aiden d20=14 d6=3 Monday February 12th, 2007 3:23:59 PM
Again, Aiden quickly loads and fires his bow. With a deep breath, he knows that both the demon wolves and the party could fight from afar.
He might have to engage the creatures directly to take the brunt of the frost attack...
In short, he was going to have to pull out his axe, whether he struck or not with the arrow.
To hit: 14 + 7 = 21 damage: 3
[DM] Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp48/48:endure elements/divine favor/Bless] d20+11=26 d20+11=18 d8+9=10 d8+9=13 Monday February 12th, 2007 3:56:01 PM
Nauthiz`Ull's eyes grow wide, They are actually charging a fully healthy Winter Wolf. Were they both insane? He stpes forward a few feet and snaps off a pair of arrows at the wolf Neco and Yanosh just charged. Watch over them sister
Both Strike the shoulder of the Winter Wolf. [Hit AC 26/18 Dmg 10+13
Attack on the Tundra Round 5 d8+5=9 4d6(5+5+3+3)=16 d20+9=28 d8+6=9 d6=2 Monday February 12th, 2007 5:13:47 PM
The Hammer of Domi swings again at the wolf, but does not land true. Moving up towards the combatants, Garrett calls forth for Domi's Blessings upon them all. A momentary pulse of gold pushes out from the cleric touching all about him.
Neco ignores to icy grip of frostbite across her frame and tucks into a roll to arrive just at the snarling teeth of the horse sized wolf. She pulls the negative static from the cold air about her and tries to channel it into her foe. Her hand crackles and pops, but the wolf is to quick and she can not get a firm hold to deliver the charge.
Bohdi moves forward, having seen to the child and his wand sends a pair of magic Missiles into the southern most wolf. The Missiles sting it, but the wolf still seems very full of fight.
Yanosh calls after Neco and then follows. Dwarves do not leave others to fall alone. He steps in close and strikes the wolf across the shoulder and flank. Deep crimson spills across the snow and the wolf's eyes narrow and speaks to Yanosh "Then die together you shall dwarf."
Aiden fires and hits the rear flank.
So to does Nauthiz`Ull. A pair of arrows striking the creature, but it is still very much intent on Yanosh and Neco.
First the wolf steps back just a few feet and then this wolf to, cracks its jaws to an ever widening breadth. A blue white cone of supernatural cold blasts forth. It too is full of shards of ice, as hard as any steel. Clothes and armor are shreaded as skin instantly blackens and dies with the onslaught. Reflex 16 dmg 16 or 8
The second wolf moves by Yanosh and Neco, unconcerned with them, and quickly closes with Garret. IN a ruch ahe massive animal is on the Domi cleric and the great fangs are tearing deeply into is shoulder. A deep biting clod is also carried within those jaws and Garrett can feel his heat being almost cyphoned from his boody. [Wolf bite Hit AC 28 Dmg 9+2Cold]
Combat rounds. Map sent.
W1 wounded AC <18 W2 wounded AC <18
I rolled Yanosh's dmg the d8+5=9 listed is his
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) d20+8=28 d20+8=16 4d6(1+2+2+6)=11 4d6(5+4+5+1)=15 4d6(1+2+1+4)=8 Monday February 12th, 2007 10:06:42 PM
"Time to get in the mix, Squork," Bohdi told his trusty companion.
He stepped forward (move to L17) and cast his Scorching Ray at the wolf attacking Neco and Yanosh (w1).
Ranged touch attack, nat 20! = 28. Wowsy--a spell critical threat! ("A spell that requires an attack roll can score a critical hit.") Critical confirmation roll--16. On a touch attack roll, that might work! Damage is a little messy to determine: If not critical, 11--x2 if vulnerable to fire = 11 + 15 = 26 If critical, 26. The usual rule is doubled damage is tripled when the rules would ordinarily call for another doubling, and so damage if vulnerable to fire = 26 + 8 = 34.
"Yeah, take that, you bleedin' bugger!" the gnome cried. He shook a fist at the other wolf. "And there's more like that for you, too, mate!"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Active Spell effects: --Mage Armor --Bless
Neco AC [18] HP [-4/21] Shield d20+6=23 Monday February 12th, 2007 11:18:37 PM
Neco is caught off guard by the massive dog's speed. Not only did it dodge her attack, but it returned the favour blasting her once more, and perhaps for the last time, with a chilling cone of ice and snow. It is only by sheer luck that the rogue is able leap out of the way of any further attack. Avoiding the most concentrated part of the attack she seems to manage escaping immediate deposition. With a soft thud the rogue falls from her jump, rolls into the snow, and does not get up.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 19/30) d20+6=17 d8+1=3 d20+8=16 d8+6=13 Tuesday February 13th, 2007 8:10:43 AM
Active Spells: Bullstrength, cast on Yanosh, +4 strength, 36 rounds remaining Bullstrength, cast on Aiden, +4 strength, 37 rounds remaining Spiritual Weapon, cast at W2, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, 2 rounds remaining Bless, cast upon self/all allies. +1 to attacks and saves vs. fear. 38 rounds remining.
Garrett quickly changes his plan from getting to Neco and Yanosh, to fighting for his life. He swings at W2, power attacking by 2, and saying a prayer as he does so.
Attack: ac 16 Damage: 13 hp
Garrett allows the spiritual weapon to continue attacking W2 of it's own accord. Spiritual Weapon (strikes as a spell/force effect) Attack: Ac 17 Damage: 3 hp
Aiden d20=15 d20=11 d8=4 Tuesday February 13th, 2007 9:19:28 AM
(OOC: posting from work which has a firewall against downloading from AOL. (ugh)...)
Aiden, seeing that Garrett and the girl, were in trouble, knows that someone HAD to move in between them. With a loud yell, he charges at the wolf (ooc: especially if the creature was still on two legs trying to tear a chunk out of Garrett's shoulder), with double bladed axe in both hands.
Bodies in the Snow Tuesday February 13th, 2007 4:49:45 PM
Fire flies from Bohdi's outstretched fingers. In a flash and violent hiss, the wolf's head is incinerated. Smoking and charred the body crumples to the ground.
Garrett strikes the wolf on him hard, as does the spell. The wolf is staggering when with a great yell Aiden charges across the tundra and splits the beasts skull in half.
As suddenly as it had started it is over in less than a minute. Both wolves lie dead, but so to unmoving in the snow lies Yanosh and Neco. Their skin is blackened with cold, their clothes in tatters and layered with ice.
Combat is over
Yanosh-AC15 HP-3 d20+3=4 Tuesday February 13th, 2007 6:27:00 PM
Diving to try and knock Neco out of the way Yanosh fails and subcoms to the freezing breath of the wolf. landing in the snow motionless Yanosh drifts into darkness.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday February 13th, 2007 9:08:34 PM
Watching how Aiden swung his axe with such deadly effectiveness, Bohdi nodded his head approvingly. "You've gotten the hang of that thing, you have!"
Then the two motionless figures caught his attention. "Neco! Yanosh! Oh, merciful Alemi! Garrett, someone--help them!" He rushed to their sides to see if he could be of any aid, knowing, deep down, that they were beyond any aid he could provide.
ooc: fairly certain Bohdi used up his one potion of CLW, in case anyone's wondering.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
garrett 2d8(8+5)+4=17 d8+4=9 Wednesday February 14th, 2007 8:02:34 AM
Garrett moves to Yanosh and converts his bears endurance into healing, healing Yanosh for 17 hp.
He then moves to Neco and converts his shield of faith to healing, healing the rogue for 9 hp.
Looking around after, "Uh, Bohdi. How do you get Elfr back?"
Bohdi (illegal second) Wednesday February 14th, 2007 9:08:24 AM
"Elfr? Oh, right!" Bohdi laughed, and returned across the ice to where his rope now hung, suspended in mid-air, leading to a vanishing point five feet above the tundra.
Bohdi crawled up the rope and stuck his head into the extra-dimensional space.
"Hello, love," he smiled. "Everything all right up here? Ready to come down?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Aiden d20=14 d20=1 Wednesday February 14th, 2007 9:24:24 AM
Aiden, panting as the adrenalin rush was still pounding through his own skull, looked around the battle site.
"Nauth'iz...with your bow watch for others and guard the girl with our sisters..."
He then moved over to the other downed individual (while Garrett was casting his first spell of healing). Aiden looked to see if he could help the downed individual. "The wand of curing...are there any charges left? Bohdi...did the witch's items have anything that we can use on our comrades? Let us save Garrett's spells if there are other ways..."
healing: 14 + 4 (using old character from the web page, so I'm not sure on the bonus) = 18
Yanosh HP13 Wednesday February 14th, 2007 1:31:22 PM
Opening his eyes Yanosh blinks as the blinding light of the Ice Vien invades his senses. Sitting up Yanosh looks around, "Many thanks Garrett but I could not let Neco advance alone on those creatures. Is she doing fine has she survived? And did that monster speak?" a confused Yanosh asks.
Edd (Yansoh) Wednesday February 14th, 2007 1:35:09 PM
Ooc DM Sorry I will be out of town tomorrow and may not be able to post. Please cover for me. Thank you.
will do
Revivals d20+12=32 Wednesday February 14th, 2007 5:14:37 PM
Garrett and the others move quickly to their fallen companions. Garret is to Yanosh first and Aiden to Neco. A sharp whistle from Nauthiz`Ull and the two wolves come to the ranger and take up positions on either side. For his part Nauthiz`Ull turns in slow circles in an attempt to keep his eyes everywhere. [Spot 32] His sharp eyes see nothing of a threat.
Aiden begins tending the wounds on Neco and finds her still alive and he wraps her up in a blanket to help increase her body temperature.
Garret quickly casts a healing spell and Yanosh's eyes quickly flick open. [Heal 17] The dwarf's first concern is for Neco. As Yanosh sits up, Garrett asks on Elfr and Bohdi moves to the rope and shimmies up. The girl is safe and sound and follows the gnome to the ice once again. She stares wide eyed at the pair of dead Winter wolves and then slowly starts towards the one killed by Bohdi's firey onslaught.
Garrett is then to Neco and with a curing spell [Heal 9], she too comes back to the Wold of the conscious. Aiden speaks up that Garret should use his wand and save the more powerful spells. For now what is done is done. Yanosh questions his ears to those about him. Did the White wolf address and threaten him? Or was that his overactive imagination during battle?
All survived, though some by the merest margins. The Ice wastes are not traveled lightly and the Vein is not a forgiving place. For the here and now though, all who claim Ice Peak as home and the dwarf who would desire to find a home, are alive and will see more of this day. It is relatively early in the morning, you have been walking for only a couple of hours. The sky is clouded and the wind still blows from the east.
Neco Wednesday February 14th, 2007 8:25:41 PM
Neco stiffly moves the arm she landed on and tries to get up. With a great deal of pain she manages to rise. "Thank you Garret" the rogue says assuming it was him who brought her back to consciousness. Neco tugs at her collar. The teen feels a strong heat within her body, not a good heat though. A fever has come over the rogue as her body attempts to fight out the cold and mend her wounds. Despite her discomfort she is ready to move out with the rest of the group.
Aiden d20=13 d20=18 Wednesday February 14th, 2007 10:38:23 PM
Aiden, having tried to help in what little ways that he could, decided to take a deep breath and look about. His head was pounding from the rush of the battle, and now, the weariness that the battle brought.
Seeing the corpses of the winter wolves, his eyes began to narrow. ~perhaps not all is lost...rare is it that we have the demon wolves skins available to us...and Bohdi's spell did well to keep most of his intact...~
(Furrier roll to see if the skins are salvageable: 13 + 4 = 17)
(Skinning them if it is possible (hopefully Aiden's little sister would not mind...if she does, then he won't carry through with it: 18 + 4 = 22)
Garrett (HP: 29/30) d8+1=3 d8+1=9 d8+1=4 d8+1=2 d8+1=7 d8+1=3 d8+1=3 d8+1=3 d8+1=2 d8+1=5 Thursday February 15th, 2007 10:46:02 AM
"No problem Yanosh" responds Garrett. "And yes, Neco still lives."
"the wand it is" Garrett responds to Aiden. He then uses the wand 3 times on Yanosh for 16hp of healing, and 4 times on Neco for 15hp healing, and 3 times upon himself for 10hp healing.
"My spells are pretty much shot for the day now anyway. We fared quite well against these beasts. We could have done better though...." and Garrett glared directly at Neco.
"We are a team Neco. None of us can stand alone. You almost got yourself and Yanosh killed this day with that foolishness. It all worked out this time, but that may not be the case next time. So unless you believe you can handle all our enemies by yourself, stick with the plan, and stay near the group. The next time you run out like that, you may be on your own."
Garrett's eyes soften somewhat, obviously uncomfortable at having to say something. "Enough of that, let's go home as soon as we get what we can of these skins. We are going to need a new wand when we get there, this one is starting to run pretty low. I think we are going to need to get one that heals at a greater rate."
"Nice job with that magical space of yours wunjo" garrett says to Bohdi as the hides are being removed from the dead wolves. "Wouldn't have been pleasant had Elfr here been near one of those cold blasts."
Garrett takes Elfr to his side as the group continues home.
(OOC: On a side note, if you are injured, could you list your total and current hit points so that Garrett knows who is in need of healing, and how much, without going back through all the old posts. Gracias.)
Bohdi Nackle Thursday February 15th, 2007 2:51:43 PM
Bohdi pursed his lips at Garrett's remarks, but shrugged and said nothing. It hadn't been the first time that Neco had been caught our of position in battle, and, Bohdi secretly suspected, it wouldn't be the last.
Bohdi felt wistful. Heading home with their young charge in tow, he sensed somehow that things were going to change once more for their little "Ice Pack." He glanced over to catch Nauthiz'Ull's attention, but recognized the faraway look in the ranger's eyes from many times in the past. Silently, the gnome wondered, too, how much longer traveling on such quests as this would continue to hold appeal for his wunjo, who never seemed to have quite recovered from the loss of his sister. If Nauthiz'Ull should remain behind in the village this next time, Bohdi pondered, it might be for good this time.
So much upheaval, the gnome thought. He looked over at the two, Yanosh and Neco, as they brushed the ice and snow off of themselves and prepared to depart once more.
So much bloodshed.
As the group reformed its marching order and continued to trudge through the seemingly endless tundra, Bohdi continued his private ruminations. We fight and kill, he thought. Sometimes, we nearly die. We chase all over the Wold for this and that--for what? For glory? For gold? For knowledge? Ha!--knowledge? Of what? Another spell? Another arcane tome? What good is all of that?
Bohdi studied his companions. We become a band of brothers, destined to fight and die for one another. But is it all worth it? When life, and love, may be half a Wold away-- Bohdi looked up and squinted into the glare to peer at the distant sky. When what I care about most is somewhere else completely, on another side of the Wold--if she lives at all--what, then, does all of this trudging mean? Does it matter?
Bohdi glance at his companions once more. For now, this is all I have, he thought.
He decided to lighten his mood. "Yanosh!" he called out. "Yanosh, my good man, tell me--" he stopped, then smiled broadly. "No--tell us--all of us--about your home, your family, your scars--anything. Tell us about yourself."
"Come on, everyone," he urged. "Let's hear more about each other. We travel for days and weeks on end together over ice and snow, but do we really know one another? Come on, now, don't be shy--tell us something about yourselves. Let's hear it."
On his shoulder, Squork peered at Bohdi as if his master had gone completely mad, but Bohdi's expression was as insistent as it was cheerful.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
DM Thursday February 15th, 2007 7:56:36 PM
work blocked the Wold I will be posting at night likely after 9pm Woldian from now on. We might miss a post during the time shift
Skinning and Walking d20+5=8 d20+12=17 Thursday February 15th, 2007 9:15:49 PM
Aiden sets to skinnning the two great white wolves. Those of the Tuskan tribes and of the Ice Peaks have always used such furs and skins as a symbol of wealth and prowess. Nauthiz`Ull pulls his own blade and moves to assist, though it soon becomes evident that he is more hindering than helping. With a small smile and shake of his head, "Well settles that then. I shall remain on lookout." he claps Aiden friendily on the shoulder and resumes his vigil across the ice and snow.
Garrett produces the wand and begins healing himself, Neco and Yanosh. The rogue remains silent, still shivering and recalling her brush with cold death in this land. Yanosh as well is quiet. Soon the magic from the wand has removed all physical signs of the attack.
Aiden's skill shows very handily as he prepares the pelts and in a couple of hours the ranger has near perfectly removed them and prepared the pelts for the journey.
Soon the group is marching again, but Bohdi, who too has been contemplating his purpose in near its entirety has a different idea during this trudge. Instead of stoic marching silence, he wanted stories. Namely from Yanosh, surely the dwarf has some interesting and amusing tales. They were to be companions, possibly wunjos and may perhaps bonded in blood and to the village of Ice Peak and the Vein itself.
Plodding mile after mile, hour upon hour in silence no longer appealed to the gnome. Indeed, normally one does not talk to conserve strength and keep the body's temperature up. But they were protected from all but the most voracious storms by magic, such precautions were no longer as necessary. So the group marches and yanosh begins telling his tale...
Garrett Friday February 16th, 2007 8:10:39 AM
Garrett waits for Yanosh to begin, knowing that if he doesn't Bohdi will pester him incessantly. Garrett smiles, glad that he was not the target of story time.
Yanosh Friday February 16th, 2007 1:24:39 PM
"Who me??" the starteled Dwarf asks.. " I am not verry interesting." Yanosh trys to get away from Bohdi's request for a story but can see he want to know more about him not to make fun of him.
"Well if you really want to know Bohdi." Yanosh starts. "It was years ago when I was young. I was working in my fathers shop at the forge making an axe for a customer. This axe to be exact." Yanosh taps the handle of the axe on his back. "I was drawing the hot blank from the fire after its first temper heating and it slipped and fell into the bucket of water used to cool the metal. You are to slowly slide the piece into the water because of the steam. But this one fell in and the water exploded into the air. I was coverd in searing hot steam and boiling water. I went uncontious for I dont know how long. When I awoke I was covered in bandages and the clerics were saying to my father and mother that they did all they could do. Days later when the bandages came off I could tell that I was not the same as before. Some looked at me as if I was a monster. My Father never looked at me any different then before. My mother cryed and covered her face and could not look at me for days, I am her youngest and she still looked at me as her baby. My mother made this scarf for me to wear so I could move around in public places. My father kept teaching my the ways of weapon and armour smithing but the taunts and teasing was too much so I packed my things and left one night. I havent been back since. Ive worked for some small town guards but every time they see my face I again suffer their taunts and ridicule. To most I am monster so I move on to a new place and new taunts. so I came here by accident." Yanosh looks around after speaking not believing that he told his story to anyone. " Guess I will be moving on once we get back." Yanosh sighs, "It is my lot in life to live alone."
Yanosh Friday February 16th, 2007 1:27:24 PM
Ooc and i forgot again hp 29 of 30 thats for garrett
Bohdi Nackle Friday February 16th, 2007 3:29:26 PM
Bohdi smiled at the self-conscious dwarf. "Move on?" he echoed. "But, lad, can't you see we have need of you right here, with us?" The gnome gestured to indicate the group. "You heard the Ice Witch. There are orcs to hunt, and relics to obtain, and--" Bohdi peered meaningfully at the dwarf's weapon. "We'll have need of a fine axe such as that."
"You know, I had a similar incident when I was young, back when I was but an aspiring apprentice in the halls of the Ice Towers back in Zarnan City. It was--well, there was this alchemist's fire, and I thought--I mean, I asked, what if I were to combine it with this tanglefoot pitch here, you see, and, well, none of the older students were paying any attention, and I thought it might--well, I suppose I thought that it might be pretty--well, and if you threw it against something big and tall, say, like the City Center wall, then it might burn brightly for some time--well, sort of a poor man's pyrotechnics, as it were--well, anyway, it didn't seem to be harming anything, and no one was answering me, and so I--well, that is, I--"
The gnome's stammering speech ground to a halt for a moment, and he blushed. "Well, as it turns out that combination works rather well in large volumes, I should think. Yes, rather a bit too well, you see. And, of course, I couldn't possibly have anticipated--the wall having been constructed of ice, you see, and the material having been properly flammable, and ... quite ... sticky, as it turns out .... Ahem. Yes, quite." Bohdi cleared his throat noisily.
"Well, it led to all sorts of misunderstandings, naturally, and, in a way, that's rather the reason I'm out here, you see. Er, yes."
"Erm. Well. Anyone else care to, er, share?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Aiden d20=8 d20=20 d20=11 d20=10 d20=9 Friday February 16th, 2007 9:29:26 PM
Aiden kept silent as he tried to keep watch for the creatures who hunted in the arid region. Yanosh's self conscious, and strangely, sensitive nature about his looks were curious. Especially since the young man had seen MUCH worse at the village of his birth. But to compare a dwarf to some of those creatures would be inviting a battle against an angered dwarf.
Not the wisest of choices...
Also, Aiden was rather aware, that if he did speak up, it was likely that he would be the next target to tell a story.
Considering how embarrassing it was...Aiden wanted to avoid this as much as possible.
(OOC: using friend's computer so I believe the mod's are correct)
Neco Friday February 16th, 2007 11:14:22 PM
"I... I... was only trying to do my part. I don't fight like you guys." Neco responds, to Garret, in realization that she had caused a great deal of difficulty for the group. "It's just that you seem to expect me to stay back with the rest of the group, but for what purpose? What use am I standing at a distance from the target?" Neco is confused as to whether she should play a passive role in future encounters or engage in combat.
Marching Stories d20+12=32 d20+8=18 d20+8=21 Saturday February 17th, 2007 10:04:30 AM
Miles grind by slowly under foot, but with a little prodding from Bohdi, the trek seems less grueling than it had before. Yanosh tells of how he came to leave the dwarven mountains of his homeland. A story of persecution of deformities and self exile. It is a sad tale and the dwarf speaks of moving on soon. he has never found true exceptance and the mortal soul can only endure so long surrounded by people who gasp in horror at the visage it presents.
Bohdi speaks first to this to allay the stout warrior from pushing on. The Ice Vein offers adventure, mysteries to solve and evil to thwart. Unspoken, but no less true, the Ice Vein also offers isolation and through that a more lasting and special bond than blood can ever hope to achieve. No land in all the Wold demands more cooperation from its inhabitants in order to survive.
A lesson very nearly learned too well by Neco and Yanosh. Neco speaks of how she might fit in when it comes to defending the group. Standing back with her hands at her sides will not do. The trackless roads home will provide three days of undistracted conversation to arrive at a mutually condusive part.
Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull both march in stoic silence. A life of teaching is hard to break. Thier eyes scan both horizon and under foot. Little could escape thier notice on this day. Perhaps the lightening mood of thier companions is easing thier minds and letting them stay more to the task at hand for them.
Far in the distance to the north a cloud seems to rise from the ground. Survival DC 19 Highlight to display spoiler: { A great herd of likely mammoth, stretches nearly horizon to horizon. Almost certainly Iss Wurms, wolves and worse stalk the great beasts. Fortunately they are far far away and there was little chance of anything being near the group.}
Bohdi relays a story as well, one of experimentation gone slightly wrong. It also plays well into how the gnome of Zaran city found himself in Ice Peak. some would call it fate and no accident, but only time would truly tell.
Soon enough the darkness comes and the group stops. Shelters are erected with barriers to help stunt the wind that had been gradually building during the later half of the day. Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull have little doubt that tomorrow will not be as pleasant as the past few days have been. Elfr has been holding up well, though the marching adn elements are beginning to wear her down. She is simply not used to it. The endure Elements spell protects her from the temperature, but not the affects of dehydration and hunger.
Yanosh d20=18 d20=11 d20=18 Saturday February 17th, 2007 12:16:41 PM
"Neco you can help in any way you feel is needed but we must stay together as a group or we may all perish out here." Yanosh says has he places a hand on her shoulder. "And freind Bohdi I guess the decision to leave or stay will be made when the time comes."
"Aiden, Nauth what is that on the horizon? More clouds?" Yanosh asks. "If the creatures dont kill us here the weather will," the stoic dwarf declares.
survival untrained 18 Listen 11 spot 18
Aiden d20=17 d20=16 Saturday February 17th, 2007 4:03:24 PM
Aiden stopped for a brief moment, squinting with his eyes, as if that would stretch his vision further than anything else.
"Herd of mammoths...and probably things that are hunting them..."
His eyes scanned over towards Elfr, a quick glance, before looking back at the cloud, "better to leave them alone and not be at luck's mercy."
Reaching into his pack, Aiden brings out some of his own food and water, and gives it to Elfr. ~we are only as strong as she right now...~ he thought to himself.
"you are doing well..." he added with a crooked smile. "eat and keep strong..."
(OOC: how much 'further' in terms of the march can Aiden estimate before they return to Ice Peaks? This is in relation to supplies (ie food/etc) as well...)
Survival (to see what the cloud was): 17 + 8 = 25
Survival (to cut back on his own rations for Elfr and the wolf): 16 + 4 = 20 [guessing whether this would be a roll or not]
DM you are about 4 days out of Ice Peak. You have plenty of food and water fro the slightly longer trip back. Elfr is a child and her body simply is not use to long grueling marches. Kids don't always know when they are thirsty and hungry, so she isn't taking in as much as she should, but the group is keeping an eye on her so she is not in danger, just tires a bit more easy so you break a bit more often is all.
The cloud was the snow being kicked up by the herd
Bohdi Nackle Sunday February 18th, 2007 11:57:41 AM
"Right, not messing with mammoths this time around--leave that to those other fools from the village," Bohdi muttered. "Wonder what happened to them--I suppose we should be glad we were able to rescue Elfr despite their short attention spans."
Bohdi turned his attention to Neco. "Neco, love, I'm sure Garrett will have more to say about this," he said gently. "But there's a lot of room between charging in when the group is unprepared to support you, and standing back and doing nothing. Surely you can contribute without putting yourself at risk of dying--and putting the rest of us in the position of having to rescue you, instead of fighting our foes, eh?"
He paused, considered, and added, "You seem to have such a knack for hitting opponents where it counts--but that only works when they're not seeing it coming. Shouldn't you work with Aiden, or Yanosh, so that you flank our enemies on either side? It seems like that would help."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic, Message (x2), Light Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Scorching Ray (cast), Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Yanosh Sunday February 18th, 2007 4:31:13 PM
Stepping closer to Neco Yanosh says "Neco I would be honoured to fight besides you." Yanosh pats his shield "We will be protected by this as much as it can provide."
Neco Monday February 19th, 2007 6:29:24 AM
"Thank you dwarf, I would be honoured to have you fight by my side," Neco responds to Yanosh. "It is much better for me when there is some one fighting along side. Distracting the enemy allows me a better chance at successfully coming into contact with my target. I will be less likely to be a target of attack, if the enemy is attacked, or assaulted on two fronts." Neco continues to discuss with the others battle tactics that relate to her style of fighting.
Garrett Monday February 19th, 2007 8:15:34 AM
"yes Neco, there are many things you can do, and you fight well. Charging out into the enemies midst by yourself is just crazy though."
"How about buying a ranged weapon, or a wand of magic missiles that you can use on the enemy until they close with us. An enemy that is already wounded when it gets to us is that much easier to defeat. Once they get here, you can move behind them, or wherever you are in a position to do the most damage."
"I want you to be fighting at your most effective level. Like you said, that is when you are near someone else, or when your opponent is distracted. That will happen when the group is together, not when you are by yourself and surrounded. I think you just need a ranged attack that you can use until the enemy makes it to us, then fight however you need to."
Garrett keeps a close eye on Elfr, making sure she eats and drinks enough, and carrying her when she tires.
Aiden (illegal second) Monday February 19th, 2007 10:37:42 AM
Aiden was amazed by the outpouring of suggestions and offerings to Neco. In Twin Tusks, she would have been killed, either by the winter wolves as none would have shielded (or healed her), or the orks themselves would have killed the uppity female who had no right to be on the battlefield.
Shaking his head in mild amusement, Aiden continued to be on the lookout for more dangers...
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday February 19th, 2007 12:02:55 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of February 12-February 16 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...*...o...o...o...o Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...x..x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...o...x...o...x Dregar-Shawn..........walkabout...
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --My posting records this week got mixed up some, and I counted the Sunday DM post for Monday, etc. Still, we ended up with a solid week's of posts, including an "extra" round of posts on the weekend! --Shawn/Dregar is on walkabout. --DM DanielK substituted for Nauthiz'Ull on Monday. After combat ended, no one posted for Nauthiz'Ull. I have not heard from Drew, and assume that he has not changed his mind to leave the Wold. Unless something else changes, I will stop tracking Nauthiz'Ull beginning next week--but not without a very heavy heart.
Journey Home Monday February 19th, 2007 1:34:16 PM
The group sets camp, darkness falls and the clouds roll in late into the night. With them, comes a chill and ill feeling wind. Part of the early evening is in discussion on battle tactics. The day comes soon enough and this one promises to not be nearly as pleasant through the morning. The winds are picking up and and blow hard through the group, but still mercifully from the rear.
Snow flies against your backs and drifts before you like running water. the wind howls and blows and the group falls to a silent march at least in words. for little can be heard. Garrett quickly is forced to pick up Elfr as the the wind itself seems ready to blow her away at any moment. Bohdi knows how she feels, but knows something of drafting and slides to get wind deflected about him more effectively than she could.
Yanosh d20+2=6 Monday February 19th, 2007 2:40:50 PM
"Come my Gnomish friend walk in front of me let me block what wind I can," Yanosh offers. "Aiden, Garrett maybe we should make camp befor this gets any worse and wait it out." The stout dwarf shivers and shakes from the lingering effects of the winter wolf an encounter he will not soon forget. The blowing cold must surely signle an on coming storm. One in which Yanosh does not wish to be walking when it arrives.
Know nature=6
Garrett Tuesday February 20th, 2007 7:55:31 AM
"Aiden and Nauth usually give us the best guess at the weather. If they think a bad storm is coming, we'll stop and prepare to outlast it. If it's just the wind and blowing snow, we should keep going." Garrett calls out through the noise of the wind.
"Nauth, Aiden, what do you think? Is this going to get worse, or is this about it?"
Garrett will carry Elfr in front of him, holding her close to help keep the wind and the cold from her as best as possible.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday February 20th, 2007 9:39:41 AM
Bohdi shivered in the fierce wind despite the magic protecting from the elements. What else could he do?
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Invisibility, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Aiden d20=4 Tuesday February 20th, 2007 12:18:14 PM
Aiden looked at those who were travelling with him. They had trusted him with their lives, and ...right then, he could not think of an answer. The signs were 'mixed'. What could come next could be a great storm, or it could just be the wind.
"The signs seem mixed..." Aiden admitted. Gods how he hated to admit to his weakness and ignorance. "At least to my eyes...Nauth'iz?" as he looked to the quiet archer.
survival: 4 + 8 = 12
Nauthiz`Ull [DM] d20+12=30 Tuesday February 20th, 2007 1:52:29 PM
The ranger looks back on his wunjos, his face drawn, his eyes distant. He could hear Frigg`Isa so clearly these days. He could hear the call of Celsiun and the touch upon his heart. But there was still the last task set before him, see his wunjos home safely. In that he promised by his father he would not fail.
"We will be well enough." He called back into the blasting wind. Furs and cloaks flew and snapped about violently, but the temperatures were no longer falling. To the ranger it seemed the opposite. A condition he points out to Aiden. "I do not wish to alarm the others but teh winds that blow seem actually warmer then normal. The spray upon my face is not that which snow makes, but water. Still I think we will be well enough to continue and in more danger if we stay."
The ranger then turns and pushes forward.
Home in 2 Days Tuesday February 20th, 2007 2:16:40 PM
The winds blow for the entire day as the group marches and well into the night. Nauthiz`Ull, Aiden and Yanosh together erect the shelters and properly set the warming fires inside them. That evening the cold of the Ice Vein, once again makes itself known. Mortal magic is no match on this dark night and the only hope someone has on the tundra is that none of the more potent predators find you. Those immune to the icy touch of this land. This night, fortune smiles and no beasts, natural or otherwise enter the camp. Morning is terribly cold, exposed metal and skin nearly freezes in seconds, the sky is blue and the storm passed. Great drifts ripple across the landscape and the day's march promises to be a winding course to avoid potential dangers.
Breakfast is eaten and the day begins. Several hours into the morning a pair of great bears crest a rise towards the south of the group. They shake their heads violently for a moment and then head east. Certain to have seen the group passing a mere 100 yards away, the two do not seem to care. Spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { Water flew from the creatures' fur as they shook., like a dog drying himself}
The land about is alive, and with more and more experience, those trained to see such things are doing just that. What seemed a desolate place barren of life, now seems near teeming by comparison. Had the Witch done more than give information? Perhaps with each passing day the land is recovering more from the great eruption. Creatures and beasts returning to where they were before. Coming back down form the mountains and hills where they may have sought shelter.
Morning becomes afternoon which slowly dissolves to evening. A great Elk herd stands not too far from you as darkness begins to descend. More than 300 yards separate you and the three trained in survival all feel the distance adequate. With that again shelters are built and weary bodies lie down. The extreme cold and drifted snow having taken some toll on everyone. Elfr is asleep within seconds.
I can not find what that normal watch is...don't have time to go through the site history little help there please.
Yanosh Tuesday February 20th, 2007 2:36:11 PM
After setting up the shelters Yanosh falls to sleep quickly. Rising for his turn at watch then back to sleep untill daybreak.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=20 d20+4=24 Tuesday February 20th, 2007 9:25:49 PM
Bohdi, as usual, took the first watch, along with Neco. He fully expected Nauthiz'Ull or Yanosh to relieve him, before Garrett took the last watch with the other, remaining wunjo.
(Spot Bohdi 20) "Odd, that, eh?" Bohdi remarked before the others retired. "The way that those bears had shaken water off of their backs, like dogs? What do you make of that--it's not the first time we've seen warm water out on the tundra recently. Hm."
Shrugging off the water like the gnome were himself a duck, the gnome turned his attention to his usual nighttime ritual on the tundra--setting a berm with his Prestidigitation spell, and set two Alarm spells, one 35 feet in front of the group on the trail and another 35 feet behind--before settling in to watch and listen.
(Listen Bohdi nat 20! 24)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation (cast), Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm (cast x2), Identify, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Invisibility, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Garrett Wednesday February 21st, 2007 7:56:35 AM
(ooc: Bohdi and Neco on watch one, Nauth and Yanosh on watch two, and Garrett and Aiden on watch 3)
Garrett hears Bohdi's account of the bears shaking off the water. "We have much to tell Karya and Svanhit when we return. It seems the vein itself may be changing in many ways."
garrett beds down for the night until he is awoken for the last watch. He sleeps right next to Elfr so that if something were to bother them at night, he would be at her side for protection.
Aiden Wednesday February 21st, 2007 8:26:05 AM
Aiden nodded at the observations of the others. During his time asleep, the large man snored fairly heavily. Perhaps it was due to the large amount of stress that he had heaped upon himself during this trek, or some other reason, but nonetheless, Aiden fell asleep quickly (and loudly).
However, even though he was a noisy sleeper, Aiden does quickly wake up when his turn arose for guard.
DM Nauthiz`Ull Wednesday February 21st, 2007 2:36:22 PM
"If there is water in which the bears have so recently been swimming, our village may have another valuable food source." Nauthiz replies to Bohdi's observations. As usual, nauthiz`Ull's sleep was well but not without dreams, memories never experienced by him seem to flood back to his mind and a voice suddenly calls out in the night and the ranger sits bolt upright. Silence and the low crackle of red embers is all that greets him. Knowing it is about time to relieve Bohdi, he exits and pats his wunjo on the shoulder. "Get some rest." That haunted almost hunted look shows in his eyes to the gnome, magnified by the low red orange light.
Nauthiz`Ull takes several strides into the dark night as he always did at first. Skirting the small camp once for signs of intruders before coming to rest near the entrance of the three shelters.
Open Ice Encounter Round 1 Wednesday February 21st, 2007 4:40:03 PM
Morning greets the party with another day of stronger winds. They had subsided in the late hours, but another front closed as the sleepers stirred. This weather front is not as powerful as the last, but it will bring visibility down to several hundred feet. The fires are stamped out and the shelters dismantled and stowed. Elfr slept soundly as did nearly everyone, especially Aiden. Though waking the man was no more difficult than waking the lightest of sleepers. A gift of training on the tundra during the hunts. The final pieces are packed and the berms are simply left again. In a matter of hours the winds will have swept them nearly clean. The march begins anew across the snow and this time through the snow. About a foot of new powder lay across the land and all but Neco are forced to push their way through it.
A peeling scream almost like laughter sounds out from behind the group in to the white of the blowing snow. High pitched and shrill, the sound flows across the land and in its wake come 5 beings. Each is about Bohdi's size and flying on furry wings sprouting from their backs. They are bluish white in color and appear to be completely covered in a thin fur, like a short haired cat.
Combat rounds map sent Early morning
Yanosh d20=19 d20=20 Wednesday February 21st, 2007 4:50:13 PM
"Nauth you doing ok Wunjo?" The sturdy Dwarf asks as he too steps out into the snow on watch. listen 19 spot 20 (nat 20)
Yanosh-AC 15_HP30/30 Wednesday February 21st, 2007 4:59:46 PM
(Ooc sorry dm post wasnt showing when i posted)
"Gods what are these things" Yanosh calls out as he quickly draws his axe from his back and readys for them to close with in the deadly reach of his axe. "Come creatures of the Vien. Come and be seen if you are up to no good."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+11=31 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 12:11:14 AM
"Bloody hell!" came the familiar cry of a surprised and distraught gnome.
Shuffling to one side (5' step to a8-15), Bohdi muttered a word and traced a tall, vertical rune before grasping the first five feet of his knotted silk rope (Cast: Rope Trick). As it had done two days' prior, the rope rose into mid-air where it remained, suspended, leading to a secure extra-dimensional space.
"Quick, up you go again, Elfr!" Bohdi instructed the little girl. He hoisted the girl as high as he could ("A character can lift as much as his or her maximum load over his or her head"--Bohdi's max load is 75 lbs., height 3' 4", call it 4' with reach) in an effort to shorten the time it would take for the girl to get to safety.
"What in bloody hell are those things?" Bohdi wondered aloud (Knowledge Arcana for magical beasts, nat 20! = 31).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Invisibility, Rope Trick (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
DM you are unsure of precisely what they are. They are like no creature you ever remember reading about in the great libraries of Zaran
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) Thursday February 22nd, 2007 8:19:47 AM
Active Spells: Bless: +1 attacks and +1 Saves vs. fear. Duration: 40 rounds
"Bloody Hell is right" says Garrett. Garrett was about to turn and say something to Bohdi when he noticed that Bohdi was already in the process of taking care of Elfr. "Well done Wunjo."
Garrett is already the closest to the enemy, so he will take a 5' step to B18 and pull his longsword. He then casts Bless, which will effect all of us.
"Form up on me. Let's make a wall of defense. Fire while you move if you can, if not just move and pull your weapons, they'll be here in a moment. Does anyone have any idea of what these things are?"
Neco (AC 14+4, 21HP, Mage Armor, Bless) Thursday February 22nd, 2007 9:10:22 AM
At the sounds of alarm, Neco had jumped up, ready to run out to meet this newest threat, but Garret's voice, and the memory of her party's remonstrances after she had almost gotten everyone killed, gives her pause, and she stops after one step. This, at least, offers some protection to the rescued girl, as she follows Bohdi's instruction.
"I'm here, cleric," she answer as she stands at Garrett's elbow. If she has the time, the girl casts a protective spell upon herself using one of the wands dangling from her belt.
Aiden (AC: 19 HP: 37/37 ) d20=15 d20=9 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 9:55:59 AM
Aiden quietly took to the front of the band to try and see what strange creatures were now coming at them.
(OOC: if they are natural animal type critters, he will try to influence them in a non-aggressive manner...however, if he can't identify them, or knows that these are nice-fuzzy, good flying kitties, then he'll assume a defensive position).
knowledge (nature-identify creatures): 15 +6 = 21
(If it is an 'animal' like creature (non-magical)- He will attempt to influence it 9 + 4 = 13
DM most definately not natural creatures, though you are unsure of precisely what they are
Yanosh -AC15-HP-30 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 11:47:21 AM
Yanosh steps up besides Neco and glaces her way. Smiling Yanosh flexes his hand on his axe handle. "Steady Neco. You do great my new friend. Remember we are all here for each other." Yanosh starts to hum a harsh tune. Setting his mind for battle.
Softly he sings to himself.
"On a field of Ice in the cold dawn light We all went out to enjoy fight With our swords and our shields And a few kegs of beer Its a small war after all."
Atta's Round 2 d20+10=21 d8+3=8 2d4(2+1)+2=5 2d4(4+4)+2=10 2d4(2+1)+2=5 d20-3=7 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 2:58:09 PM
Odd little creatures with short fur and being carried by wings have emerged from the white snow. Flying just above the ground they close very quickly.
Bohdi quickly steps to Elfr and reproduces the spell that hid her in the last encounter. Giving her a boost the girl quickly scampers up the last bit of rope and hauls herself into the magical box. As learned as Bohdi is about the world of the arcane, these antagonists do not fit anything he has ever read about.
Garrett draws his sword, steps closer to the approaching enemy and calls the blessing of Domi upon them all. The blowing snow momentarily takes on a golden sheen and as the spell touches everyone. Garret too, asks if any know what the approaching creatures are.
Neco is hit by impulse to charge out, but restrained by experience. Stepping towards the approaching foes, she draws forth a wand and activates the powers of protection within it.
Aiden knows only one word for things such as these, but it is a very general term. Atta's. The word means spirit in the old languages. It is also a word associated to a great many things, so from the practical standpoint of how best to fight them, it provides very little information. It is a similarity Aiden has noted between the Twin Tusks and Ice Peak. If you don't know what it is, then it is Atta. Aiden towards Neco's left, the wolf right on his heel.
Nauthiz`Ull steps just to his left and drawing out his fathers bow he takes a shot. The arrow sails true and nearly runs one through. [Hit AC 21 Dmg 8]
Yanosh steps up besides Neco and glaces her way. As only the dwarves no how, Yanosh draws his axe and prepares with song.
The creatures come in quickly. One climbs 10' higher and heads towards Nauthiz`Ull. The others remain low to the ground zipping in, their apparent control over flight is perfect.
One of them [A], balls a fist and then throws its finger at Garrett with a gleeful and wicked grin. Garret Will save DC 14.
The other three follow in behind the creature that went towards Garrett. They too, look with sinister smiles at Neco, Yanosh and Aiden and thrust a clawed finger towards each of them. Two, bolt-like, missile of white lance from their fingers and strike Aiden Yanosh and Neco. [Aiden Dmg 5] [Neco Dmg 10] [Yanosh Dmg 5]
Combat rounds AC is 21 or less Creature A Creature B Creature C Creature D Creature E Seriously wounded
Aiden d20=13 d8=7 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 4:29:46 PM
"These are Atta's ..." Aiden growled, "and far from a normal creature..."
"Nauth'iz...strike at the one that goes for Elfr and Garrett...Yanosh remain to guard from the side they fly from. Neco stand by with Bohdi and try to strike from afar those that are coming in. I shall try to move along the outside."
His eyes aglitter, "you are mine beast..." he promised, as he began to run towards 'E' with axe drawn and ready to strike. Seeing that it was heavily wounded, he knew that he was to strike with the axe to lay the creature low.
Neco (AC 14+4, 11/21HP, Mage Armor, Bless) d20+10=17 d4=4 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 8:25:07 PM
The nature of the attack on the rogue is a suprise. "These Atta use magics, then?" she says, more to confirm the fact to herself. Neco tries to identify the creatures' attack,(Spellcraft=17) as she responds with an attack of her own. Chosing her other wand, the one with the pink gem at the tip, she relases a missile of magical energy (4 pts dmg) at the assailant who attacked her. (or D)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+7=17 4d6(4+3+1+1)=9 Thursday February 22nd, 2007 10:13:56 PM
With Elfr again safely tucked away, Bohdi swung forward (move to A18), traced a rune, and chanted.
"Flamnis acribus a dictis!"
A ray of fire roared toward the nearest "Atta."
Ranged touch attack on A, hits touch AC 17 Fire damage 9 (bleah! pathetic!)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2, cast 1), Invisibility, Rope Trick (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 30/30) d20+7=27 d20+6=21 d8+1=5 Friday February 23rd, 2007 10:02:18 AM
Active Spells: Bless: +1 attacks and +1 Saves vs. fear. Duration: 39 rounds Spiritual Weapon, cast at opponent C, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, strikes as a force effect. Duration: 4 rounds.
Will Save: 27
Garrett nods at Neco as she joins the line. "Well done Neco. Let us show these things that they have made a poor choice."
Garrett watched as the creatures moved in, and cursed as he saw that they used magic and flew quite well. He calls out to all "The present plan may be ineffective. If they can move quick and use magic from a distance, we may have to go after them. For the moment, try and take them out from here and stay close so I can heal as we go. I have one more spell to cast and then I will start healing. Neco, you'll be first."
Garrett casts Spiritual Weapon at opponent C, and then takes a 5' step to A17 so that he may heal Neco next. He watches the weapon connect with the little monster, and thanks Domi for it's accuracy.
Yanosh- AC15-HP25/30 d20+1=5 Friday February 23rd, 2007 11:46:17 AM
Yanosh swings hard at the one closest to him. Missing the creature Yanosh resists the urge to rush the flying menace not wanting to break the line again.
An old dwarven saying goes 'Only need to be hit with a falling stone once to know not to dig over your head.' Yanosh chuckles at the thought and can hear his fathers voice in the forge telling him the old saying when he hit his thumb with the forge hammer because he had his hand in the wronge place.
"Come here little creature I promise not to hurt you long." A wicked smile croses the dwarfs face at the thought of getting a chance to take out a flying creature with his axe.
Nauthiz`Ull d20+8=17 d20+8=27 d8+3=7 Friday February 23rd, 2007 12:36:32 PM
Nauthiz`Ull steps just a bit further out and sends a pair of shots at one of the creatures bearing down on Garret. His first arrow is just off the mark and his second strikes squarely. [Hit AC 17 and 27 Dmg 7]
Round 3 d4=4 d4=2 d4=1 d4=4 d4=3 d4=1 d4=3 d4=2 d4=1 Friday February 23rd, 2007 2:28:10 PM Aiden calls for Nauthiz to help cover Garrett and Elfr with his bow, he would take down the wounded spirit. Moving on it, his axe connects and the creature explodes into a collection of loose snow, leaving no trace of it existence. Spirits indeed and closer than his shadow, the wolf moves with him.
Neco can not categorize the spell just used against her. These Atta do not use verbal or somatic components as she knows them to be. To identify a spell as it is being cast with Spellcraft the Verbal or Somantic components must be heard or seen. Be that as it may, she draws out a second and lets loose with a single missile. It strikes and elicits a squawk like hiss.
Bohdi has the child secure and turns his attention to the closing Atta. A ray of flame leaps from his outstretched fingers and hits. The flame burns clear through as if it were merely made of snow and in the blink of an eye the rest of the Atta flies apart like so many loose snowflakes.
Garrett shrugs off the spell that tries to wrap about him and casts one of his own. Again, Domis shining Hammer shimmers into existence to smite the clerics enemies. It strikes true and Garrett steps back to be within reach of Yanosh, Neco and Bohdi.
Yanosh begins to swings hard at the one closest to him, but pulls back on the attack as the nearest one is out of range of his axe, over 15' away. No creatures within 5'
Nauthiz Ull fires two arrows at the creature struck by Bohdi's fire ray. One strikes, just as the creature returns to the snow from which it apparently came.
The three remaining Atta fly in and climb to 15', coming to a stop directly above Bohdi, Garrett and Yanosh. At which time each of their faces split into a sickening vertical grin and spew sleet and ice down upon those below.
Bohdi 3 Reflex saves DC 12 Dmg 4/2/1 half if saved Garrett 3 Reflex saves DC 12 Dmg 4/3/1 half if saved Yanosh 3 Reflex saves DC 12 Dmg 3/2/1 half if saved
Combat rounds AC is Between 17 & 21 Creature A Dead Creature B Creature C Seriously Wounded Creature D Seriously Wounded Creature E Dead
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 19/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) d20+5=6 d20+5=7 d20+5=24 d20+8=10 4d6(2+4+4+6)=16 Friday February 23rd, 2007 4:07:28 PM
Bohdi bobbed and weaved under the rain of sleet and ice (REF 6, 7, 24) but only managed to avoid a tiny portion of the damaging spray.
"Want to play?" Bohdi growled as he wiped ice and blood from his face. "Right. Try this!"
The gnome pointed, chanted, and another scorching ray burst forth toward the Atta above him, but not nearly as accurately as before.
Cast Scorching Ray at Atta at A18 (map not available):
Ranged touch attack hits touch AC 10
Fire damage, if applicable, 16
Bohdi drew one of his daggers. "Bugger," he muttered.
Spell list:
Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals
Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2)
Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray
Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2, cast 2), Invisibility, Rope Trick (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
DM Half of 1 is still 1 I'm afraid, so you are down 7HP total (Kup--noted)
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 24/30) d20+2=21 d20+2=10 d20+2=11 d8+4=9 d20+6=13 Saturday February 24th, 2007 10:51:18 AM
Active Spells: Bless: +1 attacks and +1 Saves vs. fear. Duration: 38 rounds Spiritual Weapon, cast at opponent C, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, strikes as a force effect. Duration: 3 rounds.
reflex Saves: 21/10/11 (6 damage total)
Garrett heals Neco as planned, converting his shield of faith into healing for her. neco is healed for 9 hp.
Garrett allows his Spiritual Weapon to continue on opponent C.
Neco (AC 14+4, 11/21HP, Mage Armor, Bless) d4=3 Saturday February 24th, 2007 6:53:54 PM
"Right, then" the rogue answers the cleric. She points her wand, the one with the pink gem at the tip, and releases another missile, aiming for overhead at the one spewing cold at Garret (3 points MM dmg.)
Yanosh-AC 15-HP 21/30 d20+3=7 d20+3=15 d20+3=23 d20+4=20 d4+3=5 Saturday February 24th, 2007 9:40:53 PM
Yanosh manages to dodge most of the falling ice and snow from the flying creature. Dropping his axe Yanosh draws a dagger and throws it at the flying creature above him. hit ac20 dmg5 "Now come here little creature and I'll ease your pain," the battle craved Dwarf calls to the one above him.
Aiden d20=1 Sunday February 25th, 2007 10:05:06 AM
Aiden moved over towards Yanosh, seeing that the dwarf was struggling against the creature with the higher 'ground'.
However, he was anything but effective in actually striking the creature, his axe waving in the sky at the skittering (and leering) Atta.
Aiden (AC: 19 HP: 32/37) Sunday February 25th, 2007 12:32:55 PM
ooc: btw the roll was a 1...
[DM ] Nauthiz`Ull d20+9=23 d20+9=22 d8+3=5 d8+3=9 Monday February 26th, 2007 1:29:09 PM
Nauth takes a couple shots a the Atta over Garrett. Hitting twice
Round 4 'They Rabbit' Monday February 26th, 2007 2:14:36 PM Bohdi tries to shield himself, but is not terribly effective and finds himself soaked in slush. The ambient temperature of the air starts to freeze the watery mixture which could encase him in ice. His Elemental spell of protection, though, thwarts the Cold of Ice Vein and aside from some bruising and cuts, the gnome is well enough. The Atta's attack, though did apparently have a partial desired affect on the spell caster and his next fiery ray goes wide. Running lower on options, he draws a dagger.
GarrettIce and slush coat the cleric as well and were it not for the elemental protection spell, he is fairly certain he would be blind fro the stuff. Garrett stays on course and heals Neco [9 hp]
The Hammer of Domi this time swings errantly.
Neco fires another charge and sends a missile into the creature above Garrett. It impacts with a hiss and she receives a screech from the Atta.
Yanosh avoids much of the flying ice and discards the less then useful melee weapon in his hand. The mixture upon his beard and face falls away as he too is protected from the Cold magically. Pulling a dagger, he flings it skyward with success. The blade sinks into the spirits lower stomach
Aiden comes to the dwarf's side, but unless the Atta attacks physically there is little his double axe can do.
Nauthiz`Ull steps forward again and fluidly puts another pair of arrows into the creature above Garrett.
The Atta above Garrett falls apart, returning to the snow and ice from which it took form.
The remaining two spirits hiss as they depart. Shooting straight up over 100'. As they ascend, Yanosh's dagger fall from the one it struck.
Combat rounds AC is Between 17 & 21 Creature A Dead Creature B Creature C Seriously Wounded Creature D Dead Creature E Dead
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 19/26) and Squork (AC 16, HP 13/13) 2d4(2+3)+2=7 Monday February 26th, 2007 3:33:10 PM
"We can still bring the blighters down!" Bohdi exclaimed as the two remaining Atta went ballistic.
Bohdi traced a rune and muttered an incantation, and a pair of magic missiles sprang from his outstretched finger (cast: Magic Missile). The magical bolts flew unerringly to strike the as-yet unwounded Atta (B).
Yanosh-AC15-HP21/30 Monday February 26th, 2007 5:10:22 PM
Wiping the ice and frost from his goatee Yanosh retreves his dagger and axe from where they fell. Yanosh slips his dagger back into its sheath and places the axe on his back where it is kept. Looking over at Neco Yanosh asks "Are you ok Neco? Is Everyone ok?"
Neco (AC 14+4, 20/21HP, Mage Armor, Bless) d4=4 Monday February 26th, 2007 8:37:37 PM
Neco holds her ground and aims the wand at the most likely target before discharging its magic. (4 pts dmg to B or C)
The girl feels her health restored when the cleric sacrifices one of his magical gifts, for her.
Aiden (AC: 19 HP: 32/37) Monday February 26th, 2007 10:47:59 PM
Aiden grumbles as he sees the creatures run away. He would have preferred to have made sure each was dead, and hoped that each of the group, that could, would, take one last attempt at striking the creatures.
Simply put, a dead enemy is one that would not return to strike when unexpected.
The only exception is if they were animated by evil magicks...but since these creatures became snow upon death, that did not seem to be a viable option for the Atta-s.
"ok here..." as he didn't acknowledge his minor wound as anything other than an irritant.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 24/30) d20+6=17 d8+1=2 d8+1=6 Tuesday February 27th, 2007 8:56:35 AM
Active Spells: Bless: +1 attacks and +1 Saves vs. fear. Duration: 37 rounds Spiritual Weapon, cast at opponent C, +6 att/1d8 +1 dam, strikes as a force effect. Duration: 2 rounds.
Garrett heals Yanosh with the wand for 6hp.
Garrett allows his Spiritual Weapon to continue on opponent C. (Range is 140')
Yanosh-HP27/30 Tuesday February 27th, 2007 1:42:47 PM
Yanosh pulls his scarf back into place over his face and looks around at his new friends. Nodding his thanks to Garrett for the healing Yanosh reminds himself he must repay Garrett for saving his life.
The quiet Dwarf trys to think of some way to properly confer the debt he feels is owed to Garrett. He knows that in a group such as this a life debt is unneccessary for all place their lives at risk for the other. But to foolishly risk ones life as he had, even to save another, does not meen the cleric had to 'waste' a spell to save him. But yet he does not begrudge Neco for the actions taken. Maybe he was the one that enterfered with her success. Maybe he cause her to be nearly killed. She is a rouge and fighting sneakily is what they do best.
Yanosh looks over at Garrett knowing he could never express his gratitude. Moodily Yanosh readies his gear for the walk back to their village once again unable to call any place home.
Nauthiz`Ull d20+8=23 d20+8=14 d8+3=10 Tuesday February 27th, 2007 4:16:18 PM
The Ranger aims skyward, his keen eye keeping track of each of the flying creatures. He targets one and then the other with sucessive shots. the first shot strikes and the Atta disappears in a puff of snow. [Hit AC 23 dmg 10} The second shot sails wide as it climbs and misses. [Hit AC 14]
Round 5 Tuesday February 27th, 2007 6:25:23 PM
None in the group are keen to let the Atta make good on thier escape. The mystical Hammer rises in pace, but the strike again misses the dexterious Atta's. Garrett uses his wand of curing on Yanosh [Heal 6]
Bohdi releases a pair of missiles which strike with perfection. The creature screeches in pain and hatred towards the gnome.
Neco too, sends a magic missile heaveward and strikes the same one again. It clutches the wound and grimaces in pain, but the creature yet lives.
Yanosh and Aiden are helpless to aid in the fight so much above the ice upon which they stand, so they retrieve and store weapons and watch.
Nauthiz`Ull targets each of the fleeing creatures and fires. the first arrow sails upwards and punctures the Atta's chest. The creature disappates. His second shot, however goes well wide of its mark.
The last Atta pivots precisely and shoots north. The creature is but the smallest dot in the sky over 220.
Neco Tuesday February 27th, 2007 7:55:17 PM
With one hand the girl brushes her long bangs away from her eyes, while with the other she waves the wand around, the better to emphasize what she has to say. "These things were of frost and snow, just as the things, like the chest back there, was made of ice and snow. I wonder if the witch has set them upon us?"
Tucking her wand back in her belt, Neco waits for Bohdi to fetch the saved girl from his rope shelter. She adjusts her pack on her back as she waits.
Yanosh" Tuesday February 27th, 2007 9:10:19 PM
"Well my friends let us make our way to your village." Yanosh says as he prepares to begin travle again.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday February 27th, 2007 11:29:48 PM
"S-sent by the witch?" Bohdi stuttered. "B-but w-why? W-we haven't done anything th-that--" Bohdi looked at the boots on Neco's feet and swallowed hard. "But w-we--we said we would g-go, and d-do--I mean, we didn't say, b-but we've been talking about doing it, and sh-she--"
The cowardice and awful guilt in the gnome's reaction plain for all to see, Bohdi blushed a deep crimson. "Aw, bugger all," he said, wiping more of the blood and ice from the Atta's attack from his face and limbs.
He moved back to the rope that hung suspended in midair. "You can come down now, Elfr," Bohdi called up the rope. "They're gone. Some of us got a few cuts and scrapes, but it's nothing to worry about."
Aiden d20=8 d20=19 d20=6 d20=15 Wednesday February 28th, 2007 4:56:19 AM
Aiden gave Garrett a sly look at the mention of the witch, but said nothing. He had heard of the Attas before, but not necessarily linked with the fearsome Ice Witch.
Garrett (HP: 27/30) d8+1=8 d8+1=4 d8+1=3 Wednesday February 28th, 2007 8:38:03 AM
Garrett caught Aidens look, and gave a knowing "told em so" smile.
Garrett too waited for Bohdi to retrieve Elfr. "Quite handy that is Bohdi." He remarked as the girl climbed out of the space.
He begins healing with the wand as he waits. Heal Bohdi for 8 Heal Aiden for 4 heal himself for 3
"Right you are Yanosh, let's go home. Because unless you have someplace better to go, it will become your home too." Garrett says nothing further, not prone to long winded speeches if they can be avoided.
CDM Jerry Wednesday February 28th, 2007 10:23:38 AM
Kup, please make your report for last week's posting and email me a copy. Thanks.
----------
Addendum: I just got an email from Kup. He's out of pocket. Can I get a volunteer to make the report and send me a copy via email please? Thanks.
Yanosh-HP27/30 d20=9 d20=11 Wednesday February 28th, 2007 12:41:28 PM
Yanosh follows the rest as they start for the village. Thinking of what Garrett said about it being his home.
Could it be? Could this cold dessolet place be the home he never thought he'd have again? No probly not. He had friends in other places. So they claimed they were. But when the time came and he was being thrown out none stood up for him. But maybe just maybe this will be different.
Towards home Wednesday February 28th, 2007 2:24:28 PM
There is nothing much more to do to the Atta and it quickly vanishes from sight. Were they sent by the Ice Witch? It is possible and the Ice Witch certainly used snow and ice to craft things. Aiden is not sure and either though. Atta, or spirits, were just that. Stories of things in the deep tundra. The Ice Vein held more mystery and folklore than could be recalled in a fortnight.
Garrett uses the healing wand three more times and almost all wounds suffered vanish as if they had never been. Such is the healing powers of magic. Elfr comes from the magical hiding location and takes the woulds of her elders in stride. She pays close attention to Garrett and the wand and from her spot just behind the cleric sstudies the scrapes and scratches with an almost trained eye.
The group resumes the march through the snow, Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull blazing a trail through the deeper drifts. This should be the last night upon the open tundra and by the end of today's march they will be within the safer expanse of Ice Peak, maybe about 12 miles out. Still dangerous to be sure, but each passing stride brings them closer to hom.
Home a haunting word for Yanosh, driven from so many hopeful locations. Accusations or some sort and never true, but when no one steps to defend you, a lone dwarf has little recource. They Ice Peak men and women do feel different to him though. Something gently calling in the back of his mind. The pride they place on the bond of blood spilled and of willing sacrifice rings so true to his being. But hopes have been crushed before. It is a question of can such hope be kindled again, or has he turned his heart as cold as the land about him?
The sun crosses the sky, the wind shifts towards the north and the bare land before the rangers suddenly shows the signs of passage. A lone set of marks crossing the path and heading north by Northwest. A directional line straight to Burfell, the mighty mountain. made surely within the past 4 hours, else the winds would have swept it clean, but there is no sign upon the horizons.
Neco Wednesday February 28th, 2007 7:24:40 PM
Though she likes to be out front, scouting, so do the taciturn rangers. Neco decides to hang back and let the others break trail.
Reaching a hand inside her pocket, she feels for the warm furball that is her companion. If the sun is shining, and it isn't too cold, she retrieves the creature and lets him cling to the arm of her warm jacket. Holding out her arm she shows Weezle to the girl. It might amuse her. "He won't bite," she says, "or at least I don't think he will."
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday February 28th, 2007 8:40:25 PM
Squork hissed and flapped angrily at the young rogue-sorceror's companion. Bohdi shushed the bird and gently smoothed his ruffled feathers.
The gnome sniffed and looked about. "The sooner we're home, the better," he commented.
Aiden d20=10 d20=7 d20=4 d20=13 d20=11 Wednesday February 28th, 2007 11:08:11 PM
Aiden turned over his shoulder momentarily to see what the 'noise' was behind him. Seeing that Neco was showing her animal companion to the girl caused a small smile to appear on the gruff ranger.
By making her familiar with animals, it would help develop her awareness...and respect...for the creatures. The girl had already seen several types of animals from the natural such as the wolves, raven, and ferret, to the supernatural like the Attas and winter wolves.
Garrett Thursday March 1st, 2007 8:22:01 AM
Garrett shows concern about a single set of prints heading toward Burfell, but nothing more. Not willing to chase after some lone individual in the tundra, Garrett says little as he and his friends continue on their way home. Reuniting Elfr with her family and the village is the goal.
Yanosh Thursday March 1st, 2007 2:14:37 PM
Seeing the lone tracks in the ice and snow Yanosh cannot believe any sane being would travel this desolate place alone.
Desolate? Is this place truly desolate? Didnt he just fight creatures that live out here? Are there not creatures in a desert? What makes this any different? The cold and snow? No it is the same. To him it looks barren and lifless but to those around him it is home and has abundant life. In time he too could learn to live, not just live but survive out here on the tundra. Could they live inside a mountain? Yes, but could they survive long? No not with out help and training. Home, is home not where you are excepted and respected? "Come my new friends lets get this young one home." The scarf covered Dwarf states as he trudges toward the village and the possiblity of a new life.
Last Legs Thursday March 1st, 2007 4:33:51 PM
Aiden studies the Prints in teh snow, blurred already by wind, Nauthiz`Ull crouches beside him. "The prints are humanoid and look," Nauthiz points to what Aiden was already noticing, the prints were also made by a man not wearing footgear. the rangers look at each other, only one humanoid of medium build fit all the pieces of this trail. Bevroren and only powerful dead travel alone. The rangers find thier eyes drawn toward the northern horizon. It was out there, somewhere.
The group continues towards home and the promise of soft fur beds and finally a chance to actually be warm and dry. Not to mention cooked food and room temperature drink. The lone trail blazing north is put to the back of the mind and all focus shifts to putting one foot in front of the other. Neco finds the sun shining quite well and so she extracts the weasel from her pocket, which moves quickly to take up a lounging position across her shoulders. Squork flusters a bit and conveys his relative unhappiness about the other familiars emergence, but Elfr is certainly intrigued. Her giggle is light care free and that of a child befit her years. Her abduction and subsequent rescue and grueling march do not seem to have had too lasting of an impression. She tries to quicken her pace to see the weasel better and then asks in a mousy voice, "Why do have him?"
Ahead of the group, Nauthiz`Ull and Aiden continue to safely move the group across hidden falls and bridges that are betrayed by the subtlest of signs of the snow patterns before them. Both wolves have taken up position immediately to the men's rear, the snow starting to prove to tiring to push through for them. Their tongues hang from open mouths and their ears are in constant pivot for new sounds as they walk. The winds and dancing snow crystals are all that there is to hear and the low conversations of those further back in the line.
This day too, finally yields to evening which soon falls to night. It is another very cold night and the distant roll of thunder can be heard. Likely in the mountains far to the south a fierce storm rages. Nothing else beyond the countless stars is about this night and despite the dangerously cold temperatures the sight causes the gazer to pause in lost thought perhaps longer than they should. The wolves move into the shelters as well and sleep is had in relative comfort.
The following dawn promises to remain very cold and the wind has picked up from the south, driving the snow before it. Again the group falls into line behind the rangers, fro the final push and home.
Neco d20+5=23 d20+7=27 Thursday March 1st, 2007 8:49:57 PM
Neco Tactus shrugs her thin shoulders underneath the short warm jacket. Her gray-blue eyes take the measure of the girl and she answers, "I do not have have Weezle...he has me." With that, the rogue catches the creature and rubs her pale cheek against his fur, adding, "but I do love him."
****
On the second day, as they trudge along, Neco breaks her silence to ask the girl, "so Elfr? What do you plan to be when you are of age to decide?"
Picking up on the concerns of the others, the girl remains alert.
Listen [23] Search [27]
Bohdi Nackle Friday March 2nd, 2007 8:04:36 AM
In the morning, with home nearing, Bohdi prepared spells in a chipper mood. He struck up a conversation with Yanosh as they walked--more like continuing the conversation from the other day, really.
"Tell me more about the place you first came from. Is it much different than this place? I'm guessing it was."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Garrett Friday March 2nd, 2007 8:41:05 AM
Garrett arises the next morning, looking forward to returning home.
After he prays for spells, he once again casts the endure elements spells. coupled with Bohdi's and the rod, none should have concern of the cold.
Yanosh Friday March 2nd, 2007 12:47:47 PM
Startled by Bohdi's question Yanosh looks at him. "Where I come from? Yes it is much different then here. I come from The Scab mountains north of New Elenna. My home was beautiful if not dangerous. All of my clan was involved in the arming and armouring of the Dwarves in our area. We live in large undermountain homes. More then just a cave. They are carved halls large enough for 2 humans standing on each other. My fathers forge was large. We had room enough for 4 workers and storage for 50 suits of armour and 100 weapons. The Grand Hall has corridors that lead off to the forge and the homes of the clan. I was just becoming of age to start my own home and family." Yanosh's eyes become misty as he remembers an unspoken pain. "But that was befor I was disfigured and shamed to leaving. Mama said that no matter what others thought I was still a stronge and contributing ClansDwarf. But the children were afraid and the axe was never bought by the one who ordered it. Said it was cursed now." He looks his axe over, "Maybe it is, but its my life that curses it. So I left in the night and have been drifting since." Yanosh clasps the diminutive Gnome on the shoulder as he wipes his eyes. "Tell me friend Bohdi of you."
Aiden d20=14 d20=8 d20=20 d20=18 d20=11 d20=12 Friday March 2nd, 2007 1:41:19 PM
During the evening, Aiden had tried to settle his nerves, and in a manner, cleanse his senses. He had seen others attempt such things, and his former 'father' had actually helped him succeed once to hit that personal 'zone'. THe main thrust was to block out everything from your hearing, smell, touch and sight, and imagine himself in the cleanest/clearest area possible. The one time that it did work, Aiden felt as if all his senses had sharpened ten fold. Of course, that happened once, and more often, he had fallen asleep instead. (OOC: I know it's not really in this game, but he's aiming for a type of meditation to clear mind and senses...)
-----
The next day, whether it had worked or not, Aiden did feel a little bit more refreshed. The others were busily chatting amongst each others, and he continued to focus in on the task at hand, their successful return to Ice Peaks.
Then after this...he would start the hunt for the Twin Tusks artifact, and perhaps in its recovery, it would help him get closer towards his own goal...
Not to mention maybe get a few coins together to help sponsor a trip to the land of the sun, so that Bohdi can see Flea again.
True he was a chauvinist barbarian/tracker, but even Aiden had a slight (very slight) soft spot for the gnome.
Encounter Outside of Ice Peak Sunday March 4th, 2007 12:45:13 PM
Neco talks to Elfr for part of the day, not so much about the weasel but about what the future holds for the small girl. "Daddy has not told me what I will do in the village yet." Neco learns over the day, she likes to help her mother take care of the family, she likes to play in the snow when it is not too cold and she likes to play with her dog.
Bohdi and Yanosh speak more of each others homes. the dwarven mountain fortress sounds very impressive indeed, if not a bit claustorphobic to one who grew up inthe vaulted ice towers of Zaran...
Aiden sits quietly in the early morning hours, the cold nips at his ears, freezes the hairs in his nose and fills his lungs. Launching his sences across his body. The feeling is invigorating and expected. The calmness floats over him, but then something else does as well. A tug or pull from the north a sense of awareness and power. The ranger can almost hear the voice in his head, but can not quite pull it in and so it remains a presence just outside his thoughts. BAM! Reality slams him back to the waking world, the group about him preparingas they always did before the march, but in his heightened state it hit much harder this day. Aiden's mind already seems to fuzz on what happened, as if he fell into a dream and now was awake. Aiden looks over to the wolf that has been his constant shadow tfor the past few weeks and the wolf blinks back at him. "Is something wrong? the wolf asks clearly. A quick glance at the others and it is quite clear to the ranger, no on else understood the animal.
The march resumes and as the sun draws to its zenith, four men are seen coming around a small drift to the south, pulling an empty sled. At first they appeared headed in the direction of Ice Peak, but having spotted the group, they alter course. The men can be seen drawing thier bows from shoulders, if they have notched arrows is hard to tell at such a distance, roughly 280 feet.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Sunday March 4th, 2007 10:19:49 PM
Muttering a quiet incantation and tracing a rune, Bohdi surrounded himself and Squork with a bluish field of energy that slowly faded (cast: Mage Armor).
"Let's hope those are just a hunting party," he said quietly.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
ooc: turning things over to Buzz until 3/14! Thanks, Buzz!
Garrett Monday March 5th, 2007 8:48:08 AM
Not quite sure of their intent, Garrett places himself directly between them and Elfr, trying to provide her as much cover as possible. He then pulls his bow.
"Ready you're ranged weapons, and stay together. Don't fire unless they do so first. Let's keep moving in their direction, and hopefully have a talk. We are quite close to the village, so they may be a hunting or scouting group."
Yanosh Monday March 5th, 2007 12:00:28 PM
For such a desolet place Yanosh can not believe the number of creatures and people they have encountered. Yanosh flexes his hand loosening it up for any coming battle.
"Is there no rest in this place?" the Dwarf grumbles softly.
Aiden Monday March 5th, 2007 2:59:03 PM
Aiden actually looked a bit surprised when he had come out of his 'trance'. He quickly tried to cover it up.
~the madness of snow?~ he thought to himself, a bit stunned at the development of his 'sister' talking to him.
However, he continued to lead onwards, silently...pondering what had happened. With the group of individuals in the distance and Garrett's orders, another thought came to mind.
"Bohdi...can you use that spell that allowed us to speak quietly to speak to them?" as he pointed in the distance. "And so if they are from the village, we would avoid firing on each other..."
Neco (Mage Armor) Monday March 5th, 2007 4:32:41 PM
Taking up her wand, the rogue casts a protective spell upon herself.
"Here we go again," she mutters under her breath, and then she has a thought. "Maybe those are Elfr's people? Can you tell?" Neco brings her free hand up to sheild her eyes. She knows some of the folks from the village, but not very many.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Monday March 5th, 2007 4:44:29 PM
Bohdi trudges along in a reverie. He is heard to mumble to himself on occassion and emits a slight giggle here and there, but it is plain to see the gnome is in his own thoughts through most of the trek. As he is addressed however, he becomes alert and lucid to the situation. "Did someone ask about magic? I have the answer. A Message spell is that of which you speak and I can assure you it is possible, bloody well possible." He says with excitement, then continues "At this time they are way to far away for it to work and to be quite honest with you, it will do little good in this situation, here is why. By the time they get close enough for it to work, we will all be within range for some missiles or spells. Now if I were but a few levels higher I could perform such wonderous feats of magic so that we could talk to them before there is a chance of hostilities. I could and will do so if you think it a smart choice?" The last said in an almost condecending manner, as if anyone could be smarter then him in regards to magic.
OOC: Thanks for allowing me to particiapte in your game. I am Looking forward to this week.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Hunters of Ice Peak Monday March 5th, 2007 6:07:02 PM
The groups spot each other and each seems to take minor precautions, but are relatively sure that the other is from the village. Yanosh is slightly amazed at teh amount of apparent activity on what to his eyes seems so desolate and isolated a place. Those of Ice Peak too, have noted that ever since the awakening of the Fey king and the great eruption a few months ago, the life in the Vein has definately increased. And with it so to has the dangers.
Within shouting distance the four men raise voice in call, "Hunters greeeting from the Village of Ice Peak!" Garrett returns the call and the two groups meet. The four hunters look fairly haggered and relay a story of almost 20 days in the foothills of the south hunting elk and avoiding wolf packs. "More powerful than I Have seen in over 20 years." The lead man states. "Seemed to be smarter too, but still wolves and still more interested in elk and the like than us. But they are depleting our normal grounds. If the others have found likewise the village may starve." "or be forced to move." another offers.
Earlier that morning, Aiden's sister does not seem convinced he is all right and again posses the question to the ranger. "Aiden, are you feeling well?" If ignore as Aiden takes the lead with Nauthiz`Ull she shadows him as always, "if you insists then."
Aiden Monday March 5th, 2007 6:14:47 PM
(OOC: if she speaks to him again, he will NOT ignore her. Once could have been a figment of his imagination/snow madness. He won't fight against it if it is twice that she speaks to him.)
Aiden is still wary when he, tentatively, speaks back to her. "I am sorry pack-mate..." as he almost fumbles between the idea of speaking to the wolf. "We have not spoken before...and I will need adjustment."
Of course, Aiden speaking to the wolf as such, if heard by the others, may be construed as insanity.
But then again...he's from Twin Tusks...and has spent quite a bit of time on the plains. He could be considered eccentric.
(OOC: I'm sorry if I'm a little dense, but in the post..what has been chasing the elk and wolves? Or are the wolves depleting the hunting grounds?)
DM no problem. the wolves hunt the elk. there are just more of them now it seems to the hunters and they are bigger so need more food each. all this equals not as many elk to hunt and of course the larger more powerful wolf packs aren't on the menu either.
After about a minute Aiden finds he can no longer understand the yips and and friendly growls of his wolf companion. (Spell wore off. I am playing up on Aidens lack of spell knowledge, but some nearby Powers are vying for the rangers 'loyalty' so to speak. Make sense and are you cool with it?
Posting Report for Monday March 5th, 2007 7:15:06 PM
Game # 14 Ice Vein For the week of Feb 26,2007
Neco Monday March 5th, 2007 11:30:05 PM
The human girl wonders where the villagers of Ice Peak might go, if forced to move. She wouldn't mind a warmer place, but wouldn't want to go any place where she might be...recognized.
Garrett Tuesday March 6th, 2007 8:06:30 AM
Garrett nods solemnly at the news of the hunt. "Did the other hunters make it back with the mammoth that we all felled? Hopefully the meat from that will give time to come up with a plan."
Garrett turns toward home. "But come, let us talk as we walk. Elfr is eager to see her family again." Garrett begins moving towards home once again.
"Much is changing in the vein these days. We came across a lake opening up in the middle of the tundra. The snow seemed to be melting or heating from below in a great expanse of area."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Tuesday March 6th, 2007 2:06:52 PM
The gnome listens with some interest at the discussion and has happy thought of the area becoming warmer. Bugger the cold and to hades with it are his thoughts on the matter. But no food? That is a serious problem, mainly because he enjoys eating. Not only because it is filling or good for you, but because it was delicious. Oh the savory meat and gravy in a warm baked pie. Shredded ginger roots and cinnamon wrapped up with a fine billowy pastry. Something must be done! He states his opinion and asks a few questions, "This sounds totally unnatural compared to what we have seen before these recent events. Any druids around to ask what is happening? Is this a natural occurance or do we need to go find the problem and bugger it? I'm not above a little travel to insure I remain well fed. Starving is out of the bloody question!" With that he continues on with the others, with an entirely new train of thought to keep him company until the village is in sight, or until someone says something that catches his attention.
Yanosh Tuesday March 6th, 2007 4:03:40 PM
Seeing that the hunters are from the same village as his new friends are he relaxes some. The thought that the food source for them maybe shrinking does not settle well with him.
"If the wolves are becoming more common around here then where are they coming from and why?" Growing up in the mountains Yanosh has heard stories of wolves moving to find food.
Starvation in their home grounds can make them move. Predation from a larger creature can be another. But here Yanosh has learned that some things are not so simple as they were when he was growing up. Larger wolves meens healthy wolves, so they were not starving. But he did hear that one white wolf talk did he not?? Strange land here indeed.
Aiden Tuesday March 6th, 2007 6:15:23 PM
ooc: I'm cool with it...it makes it interesting since Aiden doesn't particularly 'pray' to any one being, but he tends to respect those with power.
Aiden kept quiet. Perhaps the demon wolves were organizing the natural wolves? If so, that would tip the 'balance' between the predators of the wolves, and the more effective hunt for the elk.
"The ice wolves Garret?" he asked quietly, seeing whether their leader thought along the same lines.
Much Has Happened Tuesday March 6th, 2007 9:09:44 PM
The hunters have left before the Tusker raid and are only now on thier journey home. they have no knowledge of the party's activity or if the other group made it back. The idea that a mammoth was killed brings a hopeful countenance to thier faces. "If they did then they may have saved the village. It is not common knowledge but soon would be of the food shortage." All four are impressed and skeptical of the groups claim to be involved in such a great feat as bringing down so powerful a creature. The party though are adults and thier word would be taken as such.
The collective group walks towards Ice Peak. "What has happened to the wolves, Aye to all the animals I say? Just look at those two." the man gestures to the wolves flanking Nauthiz`Ull and Aiden. "Naught but a year old and bigger than full grown and full of muscle to boot." One of the hunters gives the dwarf a more than cursory look, "Where are you from Austlander?"
Three other sets of eyes look in Yanosh's direction and the elder hunter address Garrett, "You mean to bring the Austlander in As`Domi then. He knows not the Vein and not of Jakull Friest, the Jack Frost, you bested eh?" The man looks past Garrett to Yanosh, "The Friest did this. His coming, his awakening has stirred the Vein and angered Celsiun too. Our Priestess no longer can see."
Seeing Garrett's look he continues, "Aye, tis right it is. You know As`Domi, but I will say no more about it if you say not until we reach Ice Peak on the setting sun."
Neco Wednesday March 7th, 2007 7:36:47 AM
When the hunters single out Yanosh as an 'Austlander', Neco quietly moves over to stand by her friend. She pushes back the big hood of her jacket, and eyes the men cooly with her grey-blue eyes. "He is Yanosh, friend of Neco svienn Lleya," she says using her Ice Vein name.
The rogue waits to hear what the rangers or the cleric might say in defense of the party's composition.
Garrett Wednesday March 7th, 2007 8:24:42 AM
Responding to Aiden. "Yes. The thought of the white wolves leading others is reasonable. They seem to be smart enough, and can speak our language. But the two we killed had no other wolves with them. I do not know. Perhaps some of the hunters or the elders have heard of such a thing before."
Garrett then responds to the elder hunter with respect. "Aye, we mean to bring him in. His name is Yanosh and I will vouch for him. He helped us get Elfr back, and bled side by side with the rest of us as we killed the Bevroden Doden and took her from the ice witch. I would let him guard my back any day."
"Perhaps the Friest did do this. The vein definitely seems to be stirring. But whether or not Celsiun is upset, only Celsiun knows. If he is, his wrath has been greater upon the tuskers. Their leader is dead, and their tribe sundered. Perhaps it is time to recover the shield of Domi and return it to where it belongs."
"Speak as you would about the matter. I have nothing to hide from anyone, and prefer straight forward talk to words whispered in the dark." Garrett waits for the hunter to continue.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) d20+4=14 Wednesday March 7th, 2007 2:03:30 PM
The situation grows tense for a few moments, not something at all comfortable. Bohdi decides to lighten the mood a bit for Elfr and perhaps the others. "Illumicus Sperical Quadimal" is all he says as he begins an incantation, flexing his fingers with dexterity to complete the somatic component. Four balls of light spring into existance above him and fall gracefully into his hands. With a smile and a whistle, Bohdi begins juggling the multi colored lights. Speeding them up and slowing them down, he will throw one toward Garrett. The yellow ball spinning toward him, then stopping, it seems to be pulled back by the illusionist. After a few rounds he says, "We will let the Elders choose the matters of who belongs or no. From there, our own choices can be made, eh?" With that he hands the child a blue ball to see if she wants to play with it.
Actions: Cast Dancing Lights while using skill Slight of Hand: 14
If disbelieve DC+1 (ooc: Slight of hand is not in my book, or in the d20 SRD site. Am I missing something? Also curious, if Elfr wants to disbelieve the ball and fails, does it become like a real ball to her, or will I have to continue concentrating on it to move it around? Thanks)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights (cast), Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Aiden Wednesday March 7th, 2007 5:56:27 PM
Aiden kept silent his thoughts deeply contemplating exactly what was occurring. With him 'understanding' his pack-mate, was that a sign?
It had been alluded to earlier with the wolves' rapid growth, even before they had started to travel together with their four-legged pack-mates.
But who or what could it be? Could it be the dark spirit that had killed the nature spirit? That did not seem probable to Aiden.
No...it seems to be more that spirit that enjoyed the 'snow balls'. They mentioned the Freist, and that seemed the most likely of culprits, even as their choices (or lack thereof) was now affecting the Vein, both Tusk and Peak member.
These were going to be most interesting times...
Looking at Garrett, he motioned him to the side, away from the others. If possible, he'll whisper quietly, "now is a good time to see if anything from the 'Catacombs' could be bought or traded until everything is righted..."
Yanosh Wednesday March 7th, 2007 6:24:08 PM
When the questioned as to who he is and where he is from Yanosh stops and crosses his arms over his chest. 'Here it comes' he thinks to himself. 'Going to be run off before I ever get there.'
When the others stand up for him Yanosh can not believe his ears. A tear goes unnoticed down his burned cheek.
Yanosh steps forward and anounces in a clear steady voice, "I am Yanosh Ironfist. I come from the Scab Mountains of the Northern Continent. I came here in search of a new life." With a sweep of his hands Yanosh indicates his new commrads "And these have taken me in and called me friend. If I am not welcomed in your village then let it be known now. If I must meet some ritual then let it be done now."
The proud and frustrated Dwarf is tired of roaming. Never has he had friends such as these have been. If need be Yanosh will die here and now for them. Flexing his right hand Yanosh begins to hum a tune softly waiting for an answer. Today he has decided to stop running from himself!
Yanosh, in or out? Wednesday March 7th, 2007 9:40:58 PM
Neco moves to Yanosh's side and answers the eldest hunters question of the dwarf. The man's eyes narrow and focus on Neco for a moment. "Svienn Lleya?" His head turns slightly and looks at Garret and Nauthiz`Ull and then he asks Garrett. "The Austlander has been blooded?" he continues even before Garrett confirms it, "We have been away for too many days."
The news of the infamous Tuskan leader being dead and the once powerful tribe scattered hits the four of them like a hammer. They stand stunned for a few moments, unable to say anything. "Scattered?" asks one. "The Eruption, the Tusk was far closer than we." says another. "If not now then I can think of no time the signs will ever say." The elder hunter replies to Garrett on the reclaiming of the Shield of Domi."
Bohdi casts Dancing lights spell to difuse the gathering tense moments and the gnomes levity attempt seems to fall on humorless barbarians. Though with the onslaught of new information, none seem to know how to address him, so they ignore him.
Focus shifts to Yanosh as the dwarf resolves an inner conflict and steps forward. Today it would end in one way or the other. The three hunters immediately look to the elder on Yanosh's completion and the powerfully built barbarian hunter of the Ice Vein stepped to dwarf. "I am Hrof Runeguardt Svienn Ulgm, hunter of ice Peak. It is not for me to turn one away from my village who comes in peace and friendship. `As'Domi has said your blood has touched the ice and svienn Lleya claims you friend. Kayra and the elders will decide upon this, but know I and my wunjos will support you." His tone is nearly frighteningly dangerous, the words almost barked and his deep baritone carries power of character. But his eyes and the hand that claps Yanosh on the shoulder is that of comradeship.
The groups now fully mingle, Elfr is more than happy to play with one of the lights and the village of Ice Peak comes into view in a few short hours.
Does anyone have specific things to ask? If so post your character asking. If not next post will be in the Village and a lot is going to happen. might want to take advantage of the few short hours of walking to it.
Neco Wednesday March 7th, 2007 10:59:55 PM
The leader of the hunters accepts Yanosh in a manish way Neco has seen before, and one she thinks the dwarf will welcome. She flashes Yanosh a rare smile, showing small, even teeth, before she pulls up her big hood once again.
Finding a place in the line, the rogue listens in on the conversation, trying to make sense of all the superstitious mumbo-jumbo.
Garrett Thursday March 8th, 2007 8:21:39 AM
"Yes Aiden. The catacombs could be a very big help to the village if food is scarce. We should see what has transpired since we left, and what is needed before we decide what to get though. There is much that Karya and Svanhit will want to know, and we may be busy very quickly. the white wolves, the tuskers, the ice witch. All will be of great interest. Before we go across the tundra again though, we will definitely need to replace our wand."
Garrett leans closer and whispers " I am also not quite sure how our acquisition of the witches treasure will be received. Hopefully not poorly."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Thursday March 8th, 2007 10:30:06 AM
Bohdi smiles to Yanoish and claps him as high on the shoulder as he can after the elder hunter gave his approval of the dwarf. "Huzzah!" The illusionist is disappointed in the barbarian's lack of humor though, but it could be the times not the people. Naw, it's definitely the people, he thinks to himself. A bunch of stuffed shirts without hot tea to warm their attitudes. One more reason he misses his home. What he wouldn't give for a philisophical debate on the properties of gem stones and magic. "Bugger the cold." he says out loud to no one in particular. Questions? He has a dozen of them, none of which these daft hunters would be able to answer. Aw well, at least someone appreciates good magic, even if it is minor at best. He looks to the small barbarian child they just rescued. He can't help but think that one day she will look upon such as petty also. He asks Elfr, "What do you think about magic? Pretty fun huh?"
Yanosh Thursday March 8th, 2007 12:42:12 PM
"Thank you Hrof Runeguardt Svienn Ulgm," the proud Dwarf states as he stumbles over the hunters name. Yanosh clasps the arm and hand of the hunter.
A sigh of relief softly escapes the Dwarf as he is accepted so far. Thinking to himself he must show his thanks to his new friends for standing beside him when he needed them most. With hope they will continue to stand beside him. The time will come, and come soon, that he will have to show his face to all. Those with him have seen his scars and disfigurment but the elders and hunters of the village have not and that is where he will need friends most.
Aiden Thursday March 8th, 2007 3:22:23 PM
Aiden frowned, giving his head a slight shake. "I would not think it wise" as he spoke with the nasal pronunciation that came with ork taught common, "to speak of that information to the elders..."
"At least until those of trust and blood are spoken to in private first..."
Aiden's mind still went back to the rather 'alpha' like feel and contest that was being waged between several subgroups among the elders.
"we ..or they (ooc: the treasures)...could then be used as tools unwittingly..."
The others could still see/feel Aiden speaking in soft tones with Garrett, his sharp eyes darting to watch the hunters (who may be distracted by the show of light).
Last of the Small Talk Thursday March 8th, 2007 9:20:19 PM
The group walks together and various conversations occur. Bohdi speaks to Elfr if she is interested in magic She is as enthusiastice as any child would be at the prospect of learning such things. Though she is not sure if her parents would allow it. "But they might, wait uintil I ask them for you to be my teacher!" she excitedly exclaims.
Yanosh's attempt to use Hrof's full name and pronounce it correctly brings a smile to the face of eveyone and a giggle from Elfr. "Well spoken Yanosh." he replies.
Mention of the Ice witch causes two of the hunters Brfal and Frey to touch a gloved hand to thier face and spit. One of many family based superstitions that most no longer know the origination of. Now more habit than anything else.
Garrett and Aiden drop to thier own hushed conversation. One good thing about having a great deal of clothing to protect you and a constant swirling wind was private conversations on the tundra were very hard to hear.
The village comes in sight and the group enters. Hrof bids Neco and the rest farewell and the four strike to move towards their respective low lying homes. Elfr stays right by the group's side. The smalled walled village seems it's same deserted self at the early evening hour. Most are inside keeping warm and preparing for dinner, the aroma of cooked meat fills the air. The last of the work is being set aside and the ring of steel and iron has ceased.
Neco Thursday March 8th, 2007 9:28:05 PM
The rogue sniffs the air and says "I wonder what's for dinner?" looking at Bohdi and Yanosh. A merry light dances in her grey eyes.
Garrett Friday March 9th, 2007 8:25:44 AM
Garrett's replies quietly to Aiden, "Aye, the chest should be mentioned quietly first. I think Svanhit would be the best recipient of that discussion. She is wise, and old enough to know more about the ice witch than many others. That, and her loyalty appears to lie with Karya, as does mine."
Upon entering the village, Garrett speaks. "Let us take Elfr home first. Then a good meal and a soft bed not made of snow. "
Garrett begins walking Elfr towards her home with whoever else wishes to go
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Friday March 9th, 2007 11:26:05 AM
The sight of the village visibly brightens the face of Bohdi. Once again he becomes talkative, possibly to the chagrin of the others. "A hot brandy is so in my future, yes yes. That's first, then a hot bath, oohh that sounds good. I feel as though I've been drug through a hedge backward, I do. Most uncivilized I'm becoming." He stays with the group upon entrance and will escort Elfr home along with the others.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights (cast), Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Yanosh Friday March 9th, 2007 2:20:06 PM
Yanosh looks around the village taking in the sights. The sounds and smells are as similar and as differant as any city, town or villiage he has ever been in. The sounds of work, smells of cooking and yes even the smells of refuse. these are the signs of home. Also the signs of hatred and perjury.
"Yes lets take her home. she has been away from her family far too long." worriedly Yanosh agrees to see Elfr to her home.
Aiden Friday March 9th, 2007 5:13:57 PM
Aiden nodded, a slight one, to Garrett. "Perhaps the old man..." he also added as a possibility, "the warlock..."
He continued to watch (and walk) with the others. A part of him distrusted the new hunters that had joined with their group, but for him, it was easy to feel that way. Paranoia had been almost bred into him given Twin Tusks.
A House's Thanks Saturday March 10th, 2007 1:19:55 PM
The four hunters whom had met the group outside of ice Peak, bid a good evening and head to thier homes. First on everyone's list to do is of course take Elfr the rest of the way home. Upon entering to low slung long house, Elfr runs towards her father with a squeel of delight. All heads spin towards the party and many of the men and women seated at the table launch themselves to their feet. There is a massive hue and cries of joy over the child's return.
The party is quickly asked to sit and eat with them as room is being made to accomodate them. "We can not express often enough how grateful we are to you. Brynj and the others returned over a week ago with the mammoth. While that was a wonderful event and the entire village is blessed by their triumph of that hunt. We knew that our child might have to pay for everyone else. We were proud to accept that honor, but always held hope. Now you have proven that hope well founded."
Haden produces a small well crafted pouch and presents it to Garrett, the person all in the village knows accepts gifts and thanks on behalf of the whole party. "It was to be our gift ot Celsiun at the foot of Burfell if you did not return, so now I give it to you with my thanks."
In short order, all 42 people of the house, 5 families in all, make thier way to shake hands and hug each party member. Yanosh is treated like the others. Obviously ice Peak has seen and been on good terms with dwarves in the past.
Dinner is served, mammoth stew, with a thick dark ale and some black cheese. The food is good if not plain for Yanosh's tastes. To everyone else it seems a normal enough dinner. Aiden speaks to Garrett, still privately of possibly seeing Ulgr Mun. He is a rumored warlock and just about everything else. Aiden's last encounter in the old man's house was eye opening indeed.
Neco Sunday March 11th, 2007 11:09:08 PM
Neco finds a seat amongst the families, and pats the space next to her, gesturing for Yanosh to take a seat. She makes sure to get a good serving of the mamoth stew, but passes on the black cheese. With a hand beside her mouth, she whispers to Yanosh, "I think I have more injuries from being squeezed by Elfr's family than from any creature..." the girl waves her spoon towards the door leading outside, before continuing, "out there!"
Her stomache growls, and she digs eagerly into the stew.
Haden's passing a pouch to Garrett does not go unnoticed by the rogue.
Garrett Monday March 12th, 2007 8:33:55 AM
Garrett accepts the pouch from Haden, knowing it would be an insult to refuse. "Thank you Haden, it is most generous of you. I for one am glad that it will not rest at the foot of Burfell." If it's not considered rude, or bad form, garrett will open the pouch and show the contents to the rest of the party. If it's not generally done that way, then Garrett will save it until later.
Garrett will be happy to join them for dinner, and will partake of the stew for taste if not for necessity. He will eat very lightly with thoughts on the possible food shortage that may soon plague the village. Since he doesn't actually need to eat, he would feel guilty if he had more than just a good taste of each.
Garrett will stay for a while and celebrate with the families, deflecting any praise received to Domi and his wunjo's.
Yanosh Monday March 12th, 2007 1:42:37 PM
Dropping his pack by the door Yanosh accepts the invite to dinner. And hugs from all of the family.
Yanosh sits next to Neco in the offered seat. Taking a bowl of stew from the one who offers it Yanosh gives his thanks. Using a knife provided Yanosh slices off a moderatly sized piece of the cheese thinking it rude if he didnt at least try some of all. Greatly accepts the dark ale which reminds him of some from home. Using a dagger Yanosh slices some small shavings of cheese into his stew. Looking around self-contiously Yanosh lifts his scarf from over his burned mouth and begeins to eat.
During the meal Yanosh leans over to Neco and speaks quietly, "Friend Neco is there a place I can set up my tent for the night?" Yanosh being a 'austlander' and having no place to sleep wishes not to burden anyone.
Neco (2nd illegal post) Monday March 12th, 2007 7:27:28 PM
The warm stew in her belly makes Neco more talkative then usual, and she tells Yanosh what she knows of the customs of the place regarding something the Veiners call bloodlines.
"Us without ties of blood, get taken in as part of a village family. I got 'dopted by Lleya." The rogue shrugs her shoulders, "she doesn't make cakes, but she writes songs, and carves ice into sculptures. Her brother works with fur. So, now they call me Neco svienn Lleya."
Neco fetches Weezle out of her pocket, and placing the critter on her lap, gently strokes the soft white fur. "I stay at Lleya's place, but sometimes I stay at Bohdi's and help him with his magic stuff."
"Maybe someone will 'dopt you, Yanosh," she adds, gently.
An Hour Before the Fire Circle Monday March 12th, 2007 9:27:59 PM
the meal is pleasent and too long, with the typical ending. Most help clear away the bone plates and skewers, some start herding the children towards furs bunks and heaps of blankets. The rest, generally the older men and some a few hunters of both men and women, start to make towards the center fire n the lodge to put on thick cloaks and fish out thier stash of hard liquor and pipe smokes.
Garrett stows the bag, as opening it now would not be appropriate. It is not that kind of gift. It is one privately given and there would be plenty of time in private where the group could view it. Right now the group has about an hour until the fire ring starts.
There was an innocent chuckle at Yanosh's question to Neco on the tent. Followed by a relatively quick explanantion that none in Ice Peak would sit idly by in warmth while the good dwarf froze to death. If no one else would haden would have Yanosh stay here for the night. "Those not of the Vein rarely survive a night on their own, with thier own protections."
At length the group dresses again in the outer shell of the lodge and soon are setting down a few doors to thier own lodge and that of Brynj and Sigsteinn. You enter and find all in normal array save one thing. Each of the beds has a set of wolf teeth lying in the head of it. Anywhere from 3 to 5 teeth seem to have been casually tossed on each bunk, even the makeshift furs Neco occassionally uses.
The others are all in preparations similar to the lodge just left. Only Brynj and his son seem to be making any preparations to go out and talk this night. This too, is hardly out of the ordinary. The group first makes a quick circle as they stow gear not to be left in the outer colder area of the lodge and in so normal a fashion, Garrett opens the pouch. Inside is a small silver framed mirror, a miniature ivory horn and small coil of string.
Garrett Tuesday March 13th, 2007 8:24:05 AM
Garrett will show the others in the group the gift that was given if we are all together.
Garrett will ask the others if they know what the deal is with the wolfs teeth. If nobody else does either, he will ask Brynj.
Yanosh Tuesday March 13th, 2007 1:08:53 PM
Yanosh turns to Haden, "I cannot impose on you and your family. I have been out on the tundra with my new friends in our tents at night now for the past few days." Yanosh turns to gather his things and prepars to find a place for his tent.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 26/26) and Squork (AC 20, HP 13/13) Tuesday March 13th, 2007 2:06:10 PM
Food, glorious food. The only two things better then food is magic and wine. Although ale is fine and all. "This reminds me of the time I was working on an alchemy project. It was missing one major component to perfect it. What was it lacking you may ask? Sodium." He picks up a pinch of salt from the bowl on the table and sprinkles it around in his bowl. Stiring it gently so as not to spill any on him, he then tastes it. "Good show on the stew! Top shelf if I may say so."
As yanosh gathers his belongings, "You've gone bloody starkers you have. Why endure this climate when you have been offered a cot, with teeth on it no less? I don't know what it means but I dare say it's different then what I'm acoustomed to." He unconciously shivers thinking about another night outside.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Ghost Sound, Prestidigitation, Dancing Lights (cast), Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Detect Magic (x2), Message (x2) Level 1: Endure Elements (cast), Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile, Color Spray Level 2: Scorching Ray (x2), Hypnotic Pattern, Rope Trick Wand of Magic Missiles, 15 charges remaining
Aiden Tuesday March 13th, 2007 3:12:26 PM
Aiden was surprised by the custom of the teeth. Remembering back to his time at Twin Tusks, the teeth of powerful (and vanquished) animals were sometimes taken as charms or shows of power. However, that did not seem to feel the likely reason for the more 'civilized' village of Ice Peaks.
Aiden smiled at Bohdi's chatter. He was quite sure that there were MANY things that Bohdi was not quite 'used to', but he has shifted nonetheless to take an important role in the group and village.
Fire Circle or Stay In Tuesday March 13th, 2007 9:32:59 PM
Haden replies as Yanosh leaves with the rest, "I mean no disrespect, but you are alive because of the others to be sure. Also be sure it would be no burden but an honor to have you stay if you wished." Haden gives a small bow and joins the others who are gathering the thick fire cloaks for the night fire.
The temperature has been falling fast since dinner. Aiden knows tonight will be especially cold, perhaps even beyond the magic that they wield. Another test of Celsiun mayhaps. the group knows little of the symbol of the wolf teeth in this setting. Aiden has some experience from the Tusks, but it most likely is not the same. Doubly so since as the owners of the beds, it should have been them to place the teeth thier to benefit from the power of them.
Garrett decides to talk to Brynj. The older hunter grunts a hello as he continues to layer up for the Fire Circle. With a small smile he fires a light hearted jab towards Bohdi, "Tis a cold one tonight, best you stay here with the children. I hear 'civilized' folk have no tolerance for the cold." Garrett mentions the teeth, "Ah what no I don't know thier meaning. Had you taken them I could help, but the witch, she put them there. And if that weren't bad enough the old man was here with her." Brynj lowers his voice as he walks over, perhaps concerned others might overhear him. "Some say them two have power, but they're just old. Pay no heed to them. The ancient ways are fading." Brynj then turns and leaves with his son.
The group is left relatively alone, the Fire Circle will start in a short while and continue for 3-4 hours.
Neco d20+5=18 Tuesday March 13th, 2007 11:41:33 PM
Neco decides to take a cat-nap in her nest in the hut the group holds in common. She picks up the teeth, and then places them under the cushion she uses to pillow her head. Dumping her pack and personal items at the foot of her sleeping area, she yawns widely, then crawls under the furs wondering if the teeth will somehow turn into gold coins before the Fire Circle.
Even with her eyes closed, she doesn't miss a word spoken by her comrades.
Listen=18
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=16 Wednesday March 14th, 2007 10:46:47 AM Ooc by Kup: I'm back! Buzz, thanks so much for subbing for Bohdi this past week! Great posting!
Bohdi studied the wolf teeth that had been left on his bed, taking a moment to examine them under magically-created orange rune-spectacles (cast: Detect Magic, Spellcraft if applicable 16). He pursed his lips thoughtfully at the ominous significance of the symbol, but said nothing for the moment.
He smirked back in the direction of Brynj at the hunter's comment. "Aye, you're right, civilized people wouldn't think about going out in this bloody cold. 'Course n'all, civilized folk wouldn't think about being caught dead in this bleedin' frigid village in the first place, mate. So here's to civilization, and may it come speedily in our days. Cheers." He hoisted his mug of ale in salute and quaffed, although not as heartily, perhaps, as if it had been the local ice wine.
Bohdi would certainly join the others at the fire circle that night, cold or no. If the fire circles on the group's return from prior trips had been any indication, this promised to be a night to remember.
Yanosh Wednesday March 14th, 2007 4:03:18 PM
Dropping his pack Yanosh turns to his host. "You are right of course. I will be honoured to stay here this night. I will make a bed in a corner with my bedroll. And I thank you very much for your hospitality." Yanosh finds an out of the way corner (close to Neco if in the same lodge) and makes his bed on the floor.
Yanosh carfully unwraps his head making sure noone is watching. Then rewraps with a scarf of lighter weight cloth of the same color.
After which Yanosh retrieves his whetstone and begeins to work the nicks and blemishes from his axe and daggers.
Garrett Thursday March 15th, 2007 8:24:17 AM
Garrett tries to get a little shut eye in advance of going to the fire circle.
Before nodding off to sleep, he notes to nobody in particular. "This should be another interesting fire circle. I wonder how much has been going on around here. Either way, we'll probably find out half the story in a few hours."
Fire Circle Thursday March 15th, 2007 11:58:59 AM
Brynj chuckles at Bohdi and raises an ivory horn to his lips. A mist like substance cascades down as he drinks it. soon he and his son are finished and exit into the night.
Neco lies down sliding the teeth under her pillow and listens to what happens about her. Yanosh puts his gear next to her and sets to going over his axe.
Garrett and Bohdi both relax a bit and speak of the Fire Circle. They both plan to go and both feel it will be another interesting one indeed. of Course, all there will want to hear the telling of the tale of the rescue of Elfr. The journey so far in pursuit of the Tuskers, the meeting of the Ice Witch and all the happenings on the tundra during the journey home. There would be much to tell this night.
Bohdi and Garret redon thier cloaks and thick outer blankets in preparation to go into the night. The normally 5 or 6 minute walk to the fire turns into a 2 minute jog as you exit the lodge. The cold bites and stings at your face and tries to tear through your cloaks and furs. Even the magical protections seem to avail you naught against the bitter night air. Upon arrival you find far less of the village here than on previous nights. but with the terrible cold that has swept in, it is hardly a surprise. The fire blazes deep red and orange in defiance it seems of the black cold about you. The heat can be felt even from 50' away, though everyone is far closer. Some no more than 5 feet or so from the flames. Drinks can be seen being passed, more of the deep almost black in color ale.
You easily recognize all 14 villagers; Bjorn'Ursa, Kayra, Svanhvνt, Fuller'Heimdall and Dra'Gul are the most notable. Brynj and his son are there as is a small handful of other hunters including Haden, Elfr's father. All except Fuller and Dra are relatively young and even they are not considered old by any in the village.
"Aye and there you are me boy!" Dra`Gul heads towards Bohdi as soon as he spies the gnome. "Again you and your wunjos have shown all that Ice Peak stands in honor for." He turns towards the fire and the others about it, "The honor of ice Peak!" and drinks down a horn of liquid while thrusting a smaller such container into Bohdi's hands. The aroma is unmistakably Ice Wine, enhanced all the much more it would seem in the frigid air.
Kayra and the others all drink and then, Kayra, leader of the barbarians of Ice Peak speaks. "You have much to tell this night and we are doubly blessed. Brynj has told of the slaying of the mammoth and your part in it. The village stands as always in the debt of its hunters. There have been changes across the Vein and our Hunters will need to change as well. The great mammoth will allow them the time to do so." She raises a horn, "To Brynj and the hunters." The others give a hardy grunt of approval again sand drink.
Svanhvνt steps a bit toward the flames and turns to look upon all. "As Kayra said, we are blessed twice over this night. Elfr has been returned and Celsiun stands in our presence to hear our tale." She than looks to Garrett, Bohdi and any others that may have come.
DM Note: Yanosh, you are in the same lodge as everyone else as oppposed to staying with Haden.
Yanosh Thursday March 15th, 2007 3:29:01 PM
Sitting quietly on his bedroll Yanosh looks over at Neco. Seeing her to be asleep Yanso Quietly does one thing that he had not done since he has met his new friends. He starts to quietly pray..."Domi, Thank you for allowing me to survive the test on the tundra. Thank you for the return of the child Elfr to her family. Give me the strength and the knowledge to live in your light. Show me the way that is set for me. Help me Domi to find my place."
Once finished Yanosh removes his armour and sets to work making sure it and his shield are sound after the adventure on the tundra. Quietly Yanosh hums to himself. Its a gentle melody unlike what he used during battle one that seems to calm him.
Neco Thursday March 15th, 2007 7:13:45 PM
The young rogue stretches and yawns under the pile of furs, then brings fists up to rub at sleepy eyes.
"Hunh?" she bolts up, and looks about. "Are they gone?" she asks, "I only wanted to take a cat-nap." Pushing the furs aside, Neco collects a few items, then wraps her fur lined jacket about her thin body. "Put on your cloak, Yanosh! We are late! You don't want to miss the fire circle!"
The girl will wait for the drawf to prepare himself, and then will lead to where the elders hold the ceremony.
Aiden Thursday March 15th, 2007 7:52:57 PM
Aiden quietly followed along, a tall shadow that, even after 5 years, was not entirely comfortable with those of Ice Peaks. It would be Garrett's task, and perhaps with Bohdi, or someone better spoken than he, to explain what had happened during the long trip in the tundra. His was but a minor part through the adventure, even as each of the others contributed through arms in battle or spell, or even a well placed comment, to its (fortunately) successful completion.
However, there was much left to be accomplished...the retrieval of the relics. Perhaps even completing the task that the Ice Witch had laid before them.
No...he would keep to the silent corner, looking at his pack sister, and listening. The time for action was now complete. Now it was the time of speech and celebration.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday March 15th, 2007 9:53:05 PM
Bohdi graciously accepted the horn of ice wine from Dra'Gul and drank, letting the warmth of the draught spread through his limbs. He sighed and nodded in gratitude.
"Haven't had one of those since I ... uh ... since I lost ... well, in a little while."
But when Karya toasted Brynj and the hunters, Bohdi snorted derisively before reluctantly sipping from his horn ... eyeroll included.
Bohdi's eyes widened at Svanhvit's comment about Celsiun being present to hear the "tale." He swallowed hard and looked at his wunjos questioningly, wondering whether he should begin.
Garrett Friday March 16th, 2007 8:06:14 AM
Garrett toasted with the rest of the village.
Relieved, Garrett nods at Bohdi in response to his questioning look. There is none better among us to tell the story thinks Garrett, and saving me from having to do it is something I am grateful for.
Garrett sits back to await Bohdi's marvelous telling of the rescue of Elfr.
Yanosh Friday March 16th, 2007 3:37:57 PM
Yanosh looks up at Neco waiting for him and silently dresses in his winter garb and heads to the fire with the rogue. Glad that he will be able to keep his head covered he wraps his winter scarf over his lighter one as they leave.
At the fire Yanosh sits next to Neco and listens as the telling of the rescue of Elfr starts. Hoping that he will not have to tell any of it himself.
Tales and Fire Saturday March 17th, 2007 1:18:53 PM
The group is there a few late comers but Neco and Yanosh quickly learn that they did no tmiss anything. Bohdi finds Dra`Gul's hand cuffing him across the back of his head as the gnome snorts. The older man offers no explanantion, nor does he look at him.
Eyes turn to Bohdi as Svanhvit finishes, he was tale weaver last time, and apparently all in attendance expected him to do so again. The high preistess of Domi seems to have thrown the wizard off slightly, but Bohdi begins if not completely smoothly. The journey across the tundra, the lake forming nearly under thier feet, the watching of wolves and the Bevroren Doden in the form of orcs and bears are all told. Unlike the last Fire Circle, this tale is not accompanied by some mystic trance like state, where theose gathered join in the tale itself.
Eyes are fixed on Bohdi and minds are working on alternate meanings to much of what is being said. Some share a comment or two among themselves and others seem to occassionally tune the tale out all together. Kayra, Svanhvit, Bjorn and the others of true note all are listening intently though they are much more casual than the last time.
Bohdi then gets to the Ice Witch and the mood about the Circle changes. All other sound seems to almost be pulled away, even the constant near white noise of the blowing snow and crackling flame. It is as if the only thing for miles making any noise at all is Bohdi's voice. The gnome feels a presence almost fall over him. Powerful, unyeilding and terribly familiar. Where he knew it from flirted just on the edge of his mind and he was unable to pull the thought in while still in the tale he wove. Perhaps later, is his thought and part of his mind answers in a different voice, Yes, now don't forget the role I played of master of Tales...
Dra`Gul's hand steadies Bohdi and he finds that even though his mind is quite occupied, his mouth is still going and he is still talking. It is like he he watching himself or sitting just to the right...
To all else, Bohdi seems to tell everything just fine and again uses minor magic to enhance and emphasize certain aspects. Bohdi speaks of the journey home, the bears, wolves Atta, he leaves nothing out and after an hour or so is done.
The gathered hunters start to coroborate portions almost immediately. One had lead a group just three days ago to the west and spotted a very strange cloud, low to the ground perhaps another of these hot springs that formed beneath the party. Discussions go well into the night on shifting the hunting grounds and because the mammoth will provide food to the village for at least a month the hunters had time to explore these new areas.
Kayra agrees and cautions all to take an additional man or 2. "With new territory comes new dangers." There is some small talk and none seem to direct any questions or comments towards Yanosh, though there is the occassional glance by Kayra and one or two others. But again nothing more than that.
"Svanhvit speaks and tells the small gathered group that she believes now is the time to track down and retrieve the Shield of Domi. the Tusk is fractured and now a full war is no longer a threat. They are independant tribes, or so the Ice Witch would have us believe." She looks at Kayra, who frowns at the preistess's logic, "We have no cause to believe this witch." Kayra's voice almost spits the word, her feelings on the validity of such being madequite clear. Svanhvit seems unflustered and nods agreement. "Yes so I propose Garrett, Bohdi, Neco and Aiden travel to Burfell and ascertain such." he preistess shifts her gaze as does everyone else to the group.
[Note: I currently am having Bohdi leave out the treasure and the part of the Ice Witch wanting the group to retreive her relic. I assumed Bohdi would speak of the death of the great Tusker chief, the fracturing of the Tribe and riddle like 'gathering at the base of the mighty mountain to lay low the Ice Peak]
Yanosh Saturday March 17th, 2007 4:02:13 PM
Being left out of the decision to go to Burfell only meens to Yanosh that he is once again only being tolerated until he moves on.
Silently the stoic Dwarf sits listening to the others speak as if he is not there.
'What must one do to prove who he is? Helping to rescue one of them not enough? Soon they will learn that Yanosh Ironfist is as good a warrior as any of them.' The sullen fighter thinks.
"Domi Give me Strength." Yanosh softly says into the cold night. Here is where he wishes to stay. Next to the only Friends he feels he has.
Aiden Sunday March 18th, 2007 12:54:27 AM
The tall youth stood up from the back where he had quietly listened to the fascinating story. In some ways, it was more intriguing listening to it than how he had remembered it as occurring. But such is the way of the storyteller...and Bohdi's skill as such were quite remarkable.
However, that was not why the young man stood, and in some ways, allowed his full height (and growth as a young man) to be felt. "His ways are strange, but the dwarf has proven true. His will and blade strong and cutting like that of winter's breath. I say he is to come as well..."
Yanosh Sunday March 18th, 2007 11:14:49 AM
Fist clinched trying to surpress his growing frustration Yanosh is surprised by Aidens sudden statement. Though the two have shared much in such a short time they have spoken little to each other.
Again the out pouring of friendship from those he has traveled with here amazes him.
Standing before anyone else can speak Yanosh looks over the assembled people of Ice Peaks and says "I am Yanosh Ironfist! I have spilled blood in defence of them that found me alone on the tundra. I have spilled blood with them in the return of the child Elfr. Where they go so will I." With that said Yanosh looks around the fire scared that he has finally spoken out of line and will be punished for his outburst.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday March 18th, 2007 9:12:35 PM
Bohdi smiled at the dwarf's outburst, and noted silently how the elders had omitted Nauthiz'Ull from those that would go. He nodded, recalling his own observations of his wunjo's increasing distance as they returned to the village.
Without a word to Nauthiz'Ull, out of respect for the ranger's silence, Bohdi crossed the fire circle and placed a hand on Yanosh's shoulders. "Aye, he's perfect for it. Tough as nails, handy with an axe--and bloody daft, too." He smiled wickedly.
He sat, his expression darkening again only slightly. What had Svanhvit meant earlier, that Celsiun himself had been present? And what was that voice he had heard? It was all very mysterious and disconcerting.
Yanosh Monday March 19th, 2007 3:04:09 PM
Quietly the Dwarf stands awaitiing his fate. Hands clenched his gaze is steady ready to meet any who wish to address him.
Response to Yanosh Monday March 19th, 2007 3:12:42 PM
Stoic and unyielding. That best describes the looks upon the faces of the hunters of Ice Peak as Aiden speaks, followed by Yanosh's declaration. Bohdi adds his piece and Svanhvit holds her hand to silence any further words from anyone. Her voice is calm adn even carries a hint of mirth. She addresses the whole assembly, "Yanosh Ironfist holds our gratitude and thanks and is welcomed in this village for as long as he wishes. I hold no claim over him as he has no true blood here yet. That is why he was not named." The preistess then stands herself and with her, two powerful barbarians. Her eyes seek out and lock upon Yanosh's own and her voice descends several octaves. "You have travelled long and far, weary dwarf. Far from the forging fires which made you. We shall be watching you."
Several about her look with concern towards Svanhvit, but Kayra redirects thier curiosity. "Yanosh, no slight was intended, your intentions are not known fully. Ice Peak would be honored by your support."
Nauthiz`Ull continues to sit in silence, barely having spoken since the group fought the Atta's upon the tundra. Something had certainly stirred agin in the young man and the fear that his sister's death had finally broken him was upon all who knew him.
Neco Monday March 19th, 2007 5:30:06 PM
The young rogue sits near the fire and listens to what has to be said. Neco is warmed up by the bright flames that lick up into the air. If it weren't for the nap she had taken earlier she would surely be asleep. The rogues mind wanders from the conversation at the circle to her share of the yet to be mentioned prizes and treasure.
Garrett Monday March 19th, 2007 7:27:16 PM
The young priest of Domi watches it all with a silent contemplation. His youth provokes his blood lust when Yanosh was left out at first. However, the young man is also wise enough to know that the elders of the camp are his superior and that one day he will also be an elder for his people, Domi willing. He must learn to temper his emotions, because ultimatly, the safety of the village will lie in his hands some day. He has learned much at this circle and has much more to think about and understand. His good feelings toward Yanosh has not deminished. Garrett believes the dwarf will be accepted some day, but he understands why there is much to prove as well. The aspiring Protector looks forward to helping him prove his friendship to his people and much, much more.
Yanosh Monday March 19th, 2007 9:40:59 PM
Yanosh pledges his service to the people of Ice Peaks. "From this day forward I will defend the village of Ice Peaks. I am trianed as a weapons smith and as an armour smith so I can be a service to the villiage and not just another mouth to feed."
With that said Yanosh sits down besides Neco and listens to the elders.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday March 19th, 2007 10:46:37 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of March 12-16 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............*...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...o Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...x...x Neco-James..........o...x...x..x...o Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Buzz substituted for Kup on Tuesday (following the DM's Monday post)--thanks, Buzz! --DM "Friday" post came on Saturday.
Bohdi Nackle Monday March 19th, 2007 10:51:52 PM
Bohdi sat in contemplative calm. The fire circle had been devoid of the conflict that had characterized their previous returns. And their future ... well, for once, Bohdi wasn't objecting to the plans that the elders had for him. After all, he felt that he owed something of a debt--only not to the elders.
Bohdi's eyes darted involuntarily over to Neco's boots. The ones he and she had "lifted" from the Ice Witch's cave. Why had he failed to mention that in his tale, exactly? What was he hiding? He had nothing to be ashamed of, did he?
Then again, why should he? After all, they were theirs. They came to them. They were theirs, their own, their only, their precioussss ....
Squork pecked the side of the gnome's ear, and he howled in pain. "Ow! What in bloody hell was that for?" he asked accusingly.
The bird said nothing, but his eyes glinted with amusement in the firelight.
DM I had left it out as I thought the general consensus of the party was to bring that part up privately to Kayra and Svanhvit
Aiden Tuesday March 20th, 2007 7:24:57 AM
(ooc: apologies for it being so short)
Aiden looked around, and having said his small part, listens and awaits the decision from the elders (and Garrett...the leader of the group).
Yanosh Tuesday March 20th, 2007 12:26:43 PM
The sullen Dwarf starts to think of things that he may need for the up coming trip. 'So much I donot understand here. Obviously I need magiced items but what?' Yanosh mumbles quietly.
Garrett Tuesday March 20th, 2007 12:44:30 PM
Standing up straight to his full height, he wears the pride of his clan upon his brow like a steel helmet. "We will leave in the morning then and search out Burfell for information on the sacred shield! May the strength of my ancestors be with us." Garrett sits back down and ponders many things as the fire in the circle slowly diminishes. Holding his drinking horn he drains it, then allows it to be refilled.
The Fire Circle Ends Tuesday March 20th, 2007 5:39:20 PM
It is decided, Yanosh and all of them would be going to Burfell, the mighty mountain, the Sacred seat to determine the truth of what the Ice Witch has said. Talk around the fire degenerates to teh standard fire side conversations. The hunters plan expeditions among themselves, where they might push and what each has seen. Many, Brynj included ask about Hroj and he two sons who departed about 4 days ago towards the pine knoll to the west. They went to see the dryad's woods and investigate if any Sne Kjempe had returned to the area. Alas, they have not returned, but it has only been 4 days. The party required almost 2 full days of travel to get there.
Other talks surround the water mentioned in Bohdi's tale. Bodies of water have fish, seal and possibly whale. They of course also attract bears, wolves Iss Wurms and worse. Still talk continues of investigating the area around the party's spotting of the apparently wet bears. Svanhvit retires soon after Garrett declares the group to be leaving in the morning for Burfell and her everpresent body guard go with her. Bjorn moves over to join the PC's. "It is good to see you again." Glancing at Neco, "Nice boots." he then turns his more full attention to Yanosh and sits down in the snow next to him. Bjorn passes a bone mug of some warm steaming liquid to him, "You speak well Austlander, and bravely as well." Bjon's deep bass voice rolls like the deep earth in Yanosh's ears. "Many have come recently to Ice Peak and they have all perished. Our land is not to be taken easily. If you wish to live listen to them" and he gestures to the party about them. Bjorn stands, towering and massive, his face neutral in what he has said. "It would be a waste of promise not to see you again Yanosh Ironfist." Bjorn then departs.
Soon enough, a few hours, the cold starts to even penetrate the thick fire cloaks and all begin to depart.
Neco Tuesday March 20th, 2007 5:43:30 PM
Neco hopes the party will not be rushed out of the village before they have ample time to prepare. There is the treasure to quantify, and surely a visit to the Catacombs is in order?!
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday March 21st, 2007 8:34:08 AM
"Come on, let's get back and get some rest. In the morning, I'll prepare some spells of identification and we'll figure out what some of these items are. Then, perhaps, we owe ourselves a trip to that store to get some equipment if we're going to be hunting orc."
Bohdi rose to leave, then stopped. "Oh," he added sheepishly. "I nearly forgot. We need to tell Svanhvit about--those items. Come on, Neco--we should go together."
He made his way to Svanhvit's lodge and asked permission to enter from the guards. Hesitantly, he entered and addressed the withered crone.
"Svanhvit, love, the group thought that we should address this issue more privately. When the Ice Witch abandoned her cave, she left behind an enchanted chest. Neco here deciphered the runes protecting the chest, and we were able to open it--we got these items." He showed the items to the shaman.
Garrett Wednesday March 21st, 2007 12:05:26 PM
To Neco's statement, he replies. "Time is of the essence as our land grows warmer. The shield must be found. However, in order to succeed, we must be prepared. The more we encounter the more danger will also be present, so we will take the time to equip ourselves properly and determine what loot we have found." Garrett rises and finishes his horn before retiring to bed for the long day tomorrow. "Let me know how I can help, I will be pleased too."
Yanosh d20+2=12 d20+2=19 Wednesday March 21st, 2007 4:19:30 PM
The Dwarf sits by the fire drinking the warm brew thinking of what he has just been told. After everyone has left Yanosh stands and heads back to the lodge he is staying in. "Well Dwarf" He says to himself, "Time to make yourself useful." Yanosh changes his course and starts looking for the/a forge.
once he finds one Yanosh looks for weapons or armour that need to be completed or need work. Yanosh Works one of the pieces thinking of what is next to come and his part in it. "Domi, Grant me the wisdom and the strength to become what I am to be."
When the night runs late Yanosh returns to his bedding exhausted and sleeps till morning.
Armoursmithing=12 weaponsmithing=19
Celsiun Wednesday March 21st, 2007 6:53:31 PM
Bohdi and Neco head towards Svanhvits lodge. The cold bites and stings horribly as they leave the Fire's area. It is only a 50' jaunt but it seems to take far longer. The Boots Neco wears and the spell cloaking the gnome are helpless against the terrinble bitter cold this night. Arrive soon they do though at the lodge of Svanhvit and enter the outer door into the cloak and first room. One of the barbarians answers the inner door and looking to both intones in a very official type voice. "Hail Bohdi and Neco, it is late. The high Priestess Ve As`Domi Svanhvit Mundr As`Domi can not be disturbed." The inner door is then shoved shut again. His expression and tone leave little room if any for exceptions. It unfortunately is a much farther walk home. maybe 5 minutes, perhpas more.
Garrett and Aiden make a quick run to the lodge and indeed a run it turns out to be. Away from the deep heat of the Fire Circle, the cold assaults and tears into them. The magical protection both are wrapped in seem to be unable to prevent it. Luckily the trip to the lodge is a short one and there is no real threat. Soon enough they enter the cloak outer room and hang the heavier garmets. It then occurs to both that none of the others seem to have come with them.
Yanosh is heading to the lodge as well, the cold ripping through him. A thought comes that perhaps he could find and fire the forge tonight and show his worth in his highly honed crafting skills in metal. But he has not taken more than a few dozen steps from the fire and already his feet and hands have abandonded feeling. Breathing through the nose is impossible and his lungs ache. Fort save DC 15 please. Highlight to display spoiler: { Failure resluts in 1d6 lethal damage. I am halting you here Yanosh. If you still wish to search through the village for the forge you may.}
Neco Thursday March 22nd, 2007 12:07:34 AM
Neco trails after the gnome. "Do we really haf'to?" she whines. "Can't we just split the loot up with the others, and then nip through the portal for some shopping?"
When the barbarian type turns them out, Neco pulls her hood forward to protect her face, but it also hides the I-told-you-so look in her eyes. A muffled voice says, "we better be really careful and get back to our blankets as fast as we can."
The rogue wonders what has happened to the wolf teeth she put under her pillow, and hopes they have turned into gold coins.
Aiden Thursday March 22nd, 2007 7:35:38 AM
Aiden unwrapped himself in the warmth of the tent, and then looked at his wunjo.
In an unfamiliar manner, Aiden, uncomfortably, apologizes, "I am ...sorry...for speaking out of turn Garrett. But our numbers are thin, and the dwarf has shown as much as any that have followed us into the wylds..."
Then taking a moment more, he added, "perhaps we should send Bohdi and you into the Catacombs? The village and we should make use of it during this time with the hunting thin and the search for the relics to begin..."
Bohdi Nackle Thursday March 22nd, 2007 11:07:47 AM
Bohdi struggled his way through the cold back to his lodge. "We'll have to bring the items back to her in the morning!" Bohdi called out to Neco through the biting wind. His scarf muffled his voice as he spoke. "Maybe she can identify the potions for us before we try to sell them."
Bohdi didn't add that he had a lingering sense of unease about the items. Sharing them with Svanhvit might just make him feel more justified in their having them.
Garrett Thursday March 22nd, 2007 2:40:21 PM
Garrett hears Aiden's apology and brushes it aside like a snow flea. "You only did what I wanted to do my friend. If it were not for Domi holding my tongue, I likely would have done the same. The elders know the fire of youth runs through our veins, they will forgive us our folly, on this occassion. There is no dishonor standing beside someone you trust." The last said slapping Yanosh on the back with a smile.
In regard to the Catacombs, "I would like to stay and pray to Domi for our mission's success. I think there are others worthy of the trek to the Catacombs that may enjoy the trip."
Aiden Thursday March 22nd, 2007 3:15:05 PM
(OOC: slapping Aiden or Yanosh on the back?)
Aiden nodded, "I had thought so..." as he referred to Garrett's reason why he hadn't spoken up during their meeting with the elders. "That was another reason why I spoke."
Rubbing his bearded (a bit curly/downy still) chin, "They may want to do the trip friend Garrett..." he spoke with the strange accent, "even as I am tempted to one day go to the land of the sun where the Blood Pack are from. But will the land accept them? It already bears down on strangers such as Neco and Yanosh, pushing your and Bohdi's magicks. Adding others may draw attention and challenge the greater spirits..."
Aiden still felt uncomfortable talking about spirits since, in most instances, his experiences (and stories about them) have all had rather horrific results for mortals. With the exception of the white stag and the nature spirit, none of the spirits had been particularly helpful (even some quite malevolent).
Yanosh d20+7=19 Thursday March 22nd, 2007 4:36:42 PM
Known for being some what foolish in a fight the sturdy Dwarf does not wish to die of cold. Yanosh changes again and heads for the lodge where the others are at. The cold ripping through his outer clothing Yanosh hurries to get inside. 'So much for working at the forge and anvil' Yanosh thinks. Yanosh settles into his bed roll and sees that neco and bohdi have yet to return. "Where did Neco and Bohdi go off to? They have not arrived here yet."
Night talks Thursday March 22nd, 2007 7:02:11 PM
Neco and Bohdi both race back to the lodge through the bitter and biting cold. [Both need to make Fort saves DC 15 or take 1d6 lethal dmg. As you are then inside this is roleplaying only really] The pair lunge into the outer room and quickly move into the much warmer inner lodge. The others are already sitting in their bunks. A low conversation so as not to wake the other families that sleep.
Yanosh too enters, the feeling leaping back to his extremities. By the gods it was cold this night. The off handed mention of the forge may bring some to think on it. After all, the villages master weapon and forge smith was sleeping not more than 60' away.
As the group sits and gets into a small discussion of the treasures found and the following day, Neco notices the other small addition to the area. A white fur wrapped basket with a cloth draped over the bulging contents. It was not here when the she and Yanosh left for the Fire Circle.
Inside is revealed a small best described pile of treasure. Neco's mind recalls what she is looking at almost instantly. It seems to be the treasure amassed from the Tuskers killed in the Raid on Ice Peak. The armor and weapons are not present, but the coin, the potions and most of the supplies are.
Plans are discussed on whom should go to the Catacombs and now there is a bit more to sell.
Neco d20+3=22 Thursday March 22nd, 2007 9:50:33 PM
Neco jumps up and down with excitement as she spots the new basket of treasures "Look! Look! There's more, someone brought us more treasure!" The girl dances and twirls around the new treasure. "We should go sell this stuff now; you never know when it might depreciate in value."
Fort Save [22]
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=17 Friday March 23rd, 2007 10:38:16 AM
(FORT save 17)
"Brrrr!" Bohdi exclaimed as he entered the inner lodge. He shook off his hood and muffle. "It's colder than a bloody witch's--" he began, before stopping himself and looking guiltily at Neco's boots.
"It's cold," he concluded lamely. He joined the others and spoke in hushed tones.
"You know, it concerns me that Svanhvit specifically mentioned C-E-L-S-I-U-you-know-who at the fire circle tonight. It's as if the old blighter is out there right now, tonight, reasserting his control over the Vein." The gnome shivered, and crawled into his furs.
"The sooner we get our sales and purchases done, the sooner we can start thinking about how to deal what's going on out there--if there is anything to be done," he added morosely.
Yngar the not so very tall Friday March 23rd, 2007 2:56:43 PM
A blast of icy cold cuts through the lodge as the great fur separating the inner lodge from outer is swept aside and falls back into place. The sunken features of Yngvar are revealed as he draws back his hood.
"I am come to be judged worthy to join the Heroes of Ice Peak," he intones.
Yanosh Friday March 23rd, 2007 3:10:51 PM
Grabbing his axe Yanosh leaps to his feet. "Who are you? What brings you to this place unanounced at night?" The burned Dwarf remembers all to clearly his appreance before the group and their reactions and acceptance. Warrily the scarf covered Dwarf stands ready to defend those in the lodge from the stranger.
Notes Friday March 23rd, 2007 3:11:25 PM
Yngar is a native of Ice peak and while none know him much at all it is known that he is a hunter and went through the Rite of Adulthood the year prior to the group. Yanosh, of course, does not know him at all.
Local Knolwegde DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: { he only started learning the skills needed to be a hunter in the past 6 months or so.} Local Knowledge DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {Yngar's Uncle Αsbjφrn, is fairly unhappy with the youngers new course in life.} Local Knowledge DC 25 Highlight to display spoiler: {Yngar was training to become one of the personal guard to Karya and leaving this is the cause of Uncle Αsbjφrn's disappointment}
Garrett Friday March 23rd, 2007 3:12:40 PM
Garrett rises to his full 6'2" height to meet Yngar like a Alpha male would a new arrival to his pack. His long black hair tied into a braid for his evenings sleep. Blue eyes piercing the new comer to determine his worth. He walks over to what he thinks is a fellow clan member, "Greetings Yngar. What assistance can you bring us?"
Garrett is surprised to see the extra treasure waiting for them when they came in, but he attempts to remain emotionless in it's regard. On the inside, he wants to play with the baubles and perhaps hold them up to the light, but his ability to act like a leader instead of a child is what keeps him alive in this wilderness.
(ooc: I thought Yanosh was in there with us when Garrett spoke, but I guess he was still at the forge before he came in, so the slap on the back would not have occured.)
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday March 23rd, 2007 3:21:35 PM
Sweeping his tattered cloak back the apparition before the assembled group makes no move towards the dwarven war axe at his belt.
"Yngvar."
Bohdi (second) Friday March 23rd, 2007 3:39:10 PM
Bohdi moaned and pulled the furs tighter around his shivering form. "Great, Yngvar, super, glad to know ye," came the muffled vcoice from inside the furs. "Now do us a favor, lad, will ye, and shut up and keep the door flap closed? Some of us heroes are trying to get some rest."
The gnome tossed and turned in the furs, trying to get comfortable again. His muffled voice could be heard continuing to mutter to himself: "Bloody barbarians, walking into a lodge in the middle of the night in a bleedin' cold snap, what were they, raised in barns? No, wait, that's right, they've been raised in worse than barns, why they don't all bloody well freeze I shouldn't wonder, might do us all a bit of good ...."
It continued like that for some time.
Aiden d20=6 Friday March 23rd, 2007 6:20:44 PM
Aiden spoke, quiet as to not interrupt Garrett's movements or words, they (the words) were firm and confident. "Ease Yanosh...he is of the village..."
However, Aiden did turn when he heard Bohdi's comments, and gave a sly grin towards Neco. "City folk...don't have the common sense not to insult the barbarians that they are sharing the tent with during a storm..."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday March 23rd, 2007 7:37:24 PM
A pale of thought drops over Yngvar's features with a thud.
"Pride," the youth offers Garrett. More thought provides, "Fortitude."
The wanabe glances with a baffled look at the bundle of furs that is Bohdi. *Cold?* Yngvar wonders. Allowances must be made for the thin blooded.
"City folk," Yngvar agrees with Aiden without having a clue what he means, never having left Ice Peak.
Neco Saturday March 24th, 2007 8:51:54 AM
A blast of cold. A strange voice, though the accent is not unfamiliar to the rogue. Neco stops her celebration at the party's newfound wealth, dropping the cloth back over the white fur wrapped basket containing the treasure, and stands between the basket and the intruder.
Grey-blue eyes narrow as she records the appearance of the newcomer. He is shorter than her own 5ft 2in height, and just as thin, though less well dressed. "Callow youth," she mutters under her breath, despite the fact that she is a year of two younger than the stranger.
Neco tries to recall the fellow's face. Had she seen him in the village? At one of the communal meals? Around the fire pit?
She will let the cleric get rid of him.
(OOC: Welcome to the game Dru!-JVW)
Yanosh Saturday March 24th, 2007 3:09:37 PM
Yanosh sits back down on his bedroll besides Neco and watches the newcomer. The Dwarf places his axe with in reach but pulls his daggers out and sets to polishing and sharpening them. His eyes never leave Yngvar.
Garrett Saturday March 24th, 2007 4:45:53 PM
Garrett contemplates his next words that all would hear. He measures the situation for a moment then continues. "The land spirits have seen many people of our tribe die with pride on their lips. They all had some type of fortitude." Clenching his fist as he would his enemy's throat, "What we need are skills and experience from those that wish to travel with us." He spreads his right arm out to motion toward the group as a whole, "We have all proven ourselves to each other, as you will need to do once we leave for Burfell. Conflict will surly occur at some time before we arrive at our destination. If you fight well beside us, and Domi grants you the gift to live through it, I will accept you as a friend in arms, as will the others. Welcome you are to travel with us."
looking around at the others, "We sleep now." Garrett goes over and ties shut the entrance, then douses the lights one by one until there is nothing left to see but the darkness. His prayers to Domi in the dark somewhat comforting to some.
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday March 24th, 2007 6:22:54 PM
"You sound like Uncle Asbjorn," is Yngvar's only comment.
Seating himself by the fire he'll tend it through the night to ensure the gnome doesn't catch cold. He'll nap for a couple of hours at some point. The rest of the time Yngvar burns up grey cells trying how to prove himself without dying. By dawn he's not convinced it is even possible.
Must be a riddle. Yngvar hates riddles.
Day Break Sunday March 25th, 2007 3:44:53 PM
Neco opens an eye, and takes in the man. She remebers him from the fire that night and a few others before, but nothing stands out. Neco rolls over.
Yanosh is on his feet quickly as the new man comes in. Outside was death and it didi not seem to him that any of good intention would be out in it. Yanosh lowers himself ut not his guard.
Garrett speaks on the groups behalf, Yngvar will go with them when they leave for Burfell. It is on the tundra where any sort of judgement will come. Yngvar has much to think about during the long night. To do most of it he sits by the main lodge fire.
The night passes and morning arrives. Brynj is up early, just as light is hitting the land outside. The hunter moves past Yngvar and gives the younger man an appraising look, but does not linger. Brynj is quickly in the outer cloak room and hidden from sight.
The rest of the lodge is getting up soon after and a few women and Sigsteinn's son start to stroke up the fire. Those looking in the young man's direction might notice the purple flare leap from his hand as he quickly thrusts one arm into the fire and pulls out a white hot metal case. With the case in hand, he heads towards his father.
Garrett Sunday March 25th, 2007 8:33:17 PM
Garrett awakens with a fresh start on life. He gently wakes those still in their furs and set's the days motions into action. "Neco, you and whoever else wants to go, get our treasure together for the, the Graveyard is it?" He thinks a moment, "Catacombs, that's it. Then we will get what we will. I will go talk to the elders and let them know our plans. I will join you soon." Garrett sets off for the tent that others were denied last night. "Permission to enter?" he asks the guards. After paying due respects, he then tells the elders the group will return later, better equipped for the journey to Burfell. (OOC: Not real sure what Chris Jones would want for his character, so I will leave that up to him when he returns. With the DM's permission he can choose what he wants as if he were here.)
No worries I will work with Jones on a slight after the fact thing on that
Yanosh Monday March 26th, 2007 10:35:17 AM
Rising when Garrett shakes him. "I will go with you Neco I would like to see this place. And maybe get an enchantment on my Axe." Yanosh gets himself ready for the day packing his pack and rolling up his bed roll. With weapons and armour strapped in place Yanosh rewraps hims head and face with his winter scarf befor too many see him. "I am ready when you are Neco."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday March 26th, 2007 11:06:15 AM
"I shall wait upon your return," says Yngvar.
He'll busy himself with whatever preparations he might engage in to assist in the group's departure to and survival while at Burfell.
Neco Monday March 26th, 2007 12:25:19 PM
"We go as a party?" questions the rogue. "Then help me out here."
Neco turns her back on the newcomer, and lays out the treasure. All that is, except the wonderful warm boots made from polar bear fur. Those are on her feet. "Bohdi? You got that crusty old hand?"
(OOC-Hundreds, maybe thousands of gold coins sparkle and gleem as if they had just been maticulously polished. Three vials made of crystal with a clear liquid stopped by a small orange stone. 9 vials made from walrus tusk, a gentle swirl confirms a liquid being stored under the nickel cap....From a skin not readily identifyable by any of the 4, is a set of Studded Leather armor. The studs appear to have been crafted out of molar teeth of a fairly large animal. There is a necklace, crafted of small black beads and attached to it is a black and withered hand of a humanoid. It's condition makes the former owners race impossible to determine, orc, human even gnome is possible...lastly a small jar with a thick white paste. Everything but the gold itself radiates magic.)
Bohdi Nackle Monday March 26th, 2007 1:39:24 PM
The snores of the sleeping gnome sputtered and snorted to a gradual halt as the sounds of movement and others waking in the lodge brought Bohdi back to wakefulness.
Not that it improved his disposition any.
"Bloody hell," the bleary-eyed gnome offered as a morning greeting. He blinked and stretched, and smacked his lips.
"What's for breakfast?" He asked generally of the room. Clearly, he wasn't asking about anything that he had planned to prepare.
Sitting up on his cot, the gnome fished out his spellbook and prepared his daily allotment before moving on for the day.
"Let's try to identify a few more of those items today before we sell them, shall we?" he suggested to Neco. "And perhaps Svanhvit can identify some of the potions as well."
He offered to identify items that had not yet been identified from the witch's treasure. (Ooc: not sure here what's a potion and what's not. It looks like the mummified hand is the only "item" not yet identified, and if so, Bohdi will Identify that.) Once he was finished with his identification spell(s), Bohdi would bring the items to Svanhvit and tell her about the circumstances of their being obtained. He would then ask Svanhvit to identify the potions and oils.
Early Morning Monday March 26th, 2007 7:11:25 PM
Bohdi and Garrett prepare and pray for spells and in short order join the communal brakfast. There is minor conversation about the cold of last night and a bit of excitement as well. For before the party left Bjorn had said Karya was going to send the group gathered at the table in search of the Shield of Domi and return the stolen artifact. It would appear that none who share the lodge with you have forgotten that.
Food moves about the table, none thinking twice as Yngvar partakes with everyone else. One question does get aimed at the dwarf and that originates from Stigsveinn. "You are a dwarf are you not? My grandfather spoke of a great story of a once proud clan in the moutains beyond the great river of the East. he said that none could match thier skills at the forge. I am Stigsvienn, master forger of ice peak. I invite you to my forge this day. You sit with the chosen As`Domi, you sit at mine and Brynj's table and I would know you better." He finishes with a nod, as if it were no invitation but a command.
Brynj had already departed adn has not returned as the failies eat.
Bohdi identifies the necklace as a Hand of the Mage. The white paste is no potion, but more of a wax like substance, the gnome identifies it as Ungent of timelessness.
Garrett and Bohdi talk of going to Svanhvit to speak of the Ice Witch and what more precisely transpired there. Neco, Yanosh and Aiden look to go to through the portal and Yngvar seems to be heading to the forge.
The bodyguard push back the flap and give a partial bow as before. "Good morning `AsDomi Garrett and Bohdi. She has been expecting you." You enter the iner chamber, furlined and thick with incense and burning blue fires. Svanhvit the high Priestess of Domi kneels in the center of the chamber a great white tiger to either side. Her face appears aged, no on second glance through the smoke she has aged. The strong woman of only a few weeks ago now appears before you near middle age. But for her eyes, for they still burn with intense life and power. "Come sit, we have much to discuss. First you will tell me all you know of this...witch." The last word is said with venom and blue low burning coals flare to mimic her sentinment upon it.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday March 26th, 2007 10:25:18 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of March 19-23 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...x...+ Neco-James..........x...x...x..x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru..........+...+...+...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Yngvar-Dru joined the game on Thursday, and the DM allowed for multi-posting until Sunday, when the "Friday" DM post was posted.
Neco Monday March 26th, 2007 10:45:06 PM
"Well, I know what these boots are good for," Neco says to Bohdi, "and my wearing them saves you having to waste one of your spells." With a glance at the natives of the village, then at her own small feet inside the furry boots she continues, "besides, they're just my size."
Neco picks up one of the crystal vials stoppered with a small orange stone. "These look all the same." Unstoppering one of them she takes a careful sniff. Dipping the tip of her pinky into the liquid and has a taste.
Aiden Tuesday March 27th, 2007 9:03:20 AM
ooc: net problems yesterday, I couldn't get on at all from home...sorry. FYI: I don't see Aiden as being a good choice to go through into the catacombs, if possible, could I have him go with Garrett to speak of the witch?
Aiden seemed reticent as he looked at the portal. "I still do not fully understand such a place..." muttered the young tall tracker.
"Perhaps I should speak with Garrett about the witch..."
At the very least, Aiden felt more comfortable in battle, or speaking of the witch than dealing with the quick tongued magic makers...
DM consider youreself speaking with Svanhvit. iF you want to throw another post feel free
Yanosh Tuesday March 27th, 2007 10:35:52 AM
"Neco would you mind if I went to the forge instead of with you? I do not want to insult our host." Yanosh looks to Neco not wanting to insult her either by not going as he had said he would.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday March 27th, 2007 11:39:01 AM
ooc - Is there a hospitality taboo in Ice Vein? DM no, but villagers hold backa little when dealing with Austlanders or outsiders. Which right now is Yanosh
ooc - What is this forge Yngvar is headed towards and where is it? DM see my post below...my bad
As the lodge awakens Yngvar partakes only in sips and nibbles so as to not offend his hosts. He doesn't consume enough to support an appetite.
The pale warrior expresses as much interest in the 'treasure' Neco displays as he does in food and drink - none at all.
DM THUMPS HEAD ON DESK Tuesday March 27th, 2007 1:35:59 PM
Oh stones....the DM switch3ed names. YANOSH is invited to the forge. Not Ynvgvar.
Bohdi Nackle d20+14=20 Tuesday March 27th, 2007 5:47:06 PM
Patiently and thoroughly, Bohdi did as Svanhvit requested, describing both the Ice Witch and the party's encounter with her. This time, the gnome left out none of the details, specifically including the treasure chest and the items inside. He showed Svanhvit the items that he had, particularly the potions.
"We'd like your thoughts on the identity of the potions, but more important are your thoughts about the whole circumstance. What do you think?"
Bohdi thought back to the lodge that morning, and the young villager that had stuck his hand into the fire to retrieve a metal case. If Bohdi was unable to recognize the magic at work (Spellcraft check 20), Bohdi would ask Svanhvit about it. "I was unaware of other casters in the village. Did you know about this?"
Garrett Tuesday March 27th, 2007 5:59:33 PM
Knowing Bohdi both knew how to speak and enjoyed it much, much more then the cleric, Garrett is content to let him tell the tale. With an occassional grunt for acknowledgement from time to time. If Bohdi asks about other spell casters, Garrett smiles at the ignorance of the all knowing gnome. "Our people are close to the land spirits."
A Day at Home Tuesday March 27th, 2007 9:18:12 PM
Neco decides to take examine one of the crystal flasks. The orange stone fits pefectly and comes free easily. The craftsmanship is exquisite in its own right. A sniff brings the scent of copper and something else hard to put a finger on. She dips her pinky and takes a taste. It is a terribly famailiar taste, one of blood. To any sort of magical effect, she can not tell. [Spellcraft check 25 to ID a potion]
Aiden catches up to Bohdi and Garrett to see Svanhvit.
Yanosh follows Stigsvienn as the larger man moves among some of his things and prepares to leave the warmth of the lodge. The Dwarf notes easily now that the young man, Stigsvienn's son is holding some sort of case made of metal, now cool and dark. the boys eyes are diverted downward as his father picks up a few things. Yanosh quickly realizes the boys downward gaze to to precisely follow every movement made by his father adn the dwarf can almost feel the reverence coming from the youth. Very much like how he himself felt the very first time he was allowed to accompany his own father. Stigsvienn, for his part gets up and with a grunt to Yanosh heads out. Several thick cloaks later and the trio hit the cold morning air. The light transition is blinding form the warm oragnes of inside to the near perfect white without. Stigsvienn seems to notice little, his son grunts. They lead north about 100 yards to a small out building and begin to stoke up a fire.
Yngvar and Neco very quickly finds themself alone in the lodge with some of the children and women. None bother them, they are busy at play or working on skins. One of the younger women finally does approach though. She appears strong and sure with the gait both recognize as one who has been upon the open tundra. She stops and points to the pair of great white wolf pelts, "How far were you from home.?"
Svnahvit listens intently to Bohdi, her eyes lie steel and impossible to read. Upon the conclusion of the tale she sits back. "I believe you have indeed met the Ice Witch of legend young ones. Your tale confirms my scryings. You should do as she asks about her relic. But I warn you most harshly, that she is a being with her own agenda, and all she says is not always true." the trhee young heroes of Ice Peak suddenly get the very real impression that Svanhvit is speaking with first hand knowlegde.
"I will help with these potions, Friest is coming well in his duties. Give them to him. You should leave for Burfell soon. It is the first part of your journey to return the Shield of Domi." her eyes take on a saddened look for a moment or two, but with a blink the hard resolve returns. "Other casters of spells Bohdi. This village is full of secrets and ancient lore. Surely all these years you have not thought a mere series of mishaps within Zaran City caused your parents to send you away?" She pauses to let the thought sink in. "Come back this evening, before the fire circle. I have..." She stops and her eyes shift beyond the groups shoulder as a guard enters with Bjorn. "I have to bid you well. remember, Burfell needs to be sought and the truth revealed."
Bohdi did not recognize the spell effect upon Stigsvienn's son
Neco d20+10=24 Wednesday March 28th, 2007 12:20:27 AM
Neco concentrates on the potion. There is a moment of recognition, and then the train of thought is gone [Spellcraft-24, close but not good enough]. The rogue pouts when Bodhi collects the potions and disappears.
The rogue stares at the woman who questions her about where the party had been. With a shrug of her shoulders, she says, "you'll have to ask the ranger. One snowbank looks the same as another to me."
Turning to Yngvar, Neco states the obvious. "You're not very tall." Then adds, "so what do you...do?"
Yngvar may feel a second set of eyes fixed on him. If he is observant, he might see they belong to a small mammal peeping out from a pocket in the rogue' jacket.
Yanosh Wednesday March 28th, 2007 11:57:43 AM
The disfigured Dwarf follows Stigsvienn to the forge. When they enter Yanosh helps stoke the fire and strips his heavy winter cloak off. Feeling the fire of the forge warm him Yanosh waits for Stigsvienn to tell him what is needed. If he is told nothing Yanosh looks over the weapons and finds one in need of polishing and sharpening. Fastidious in his work the Dwarf takes his time to make sure that what he does is done right.
Garrett Wednesday March 28th, 2007 3:02:46 PM
Upon being dismissed, Garrett goes and joins the group. "We need to leave as soon as possible. Let us get started." Garrett being a little nervous about the portal, girds his courage and steps through.
Bohdi Nackle d20+14=20 d20+14=18 d20+14=24 d20+14=17 Wednesday March 28th, 2007 3:47:30 PM
The gnome's eyebrows arched with surprise at Svanhvit's words. Then, nodding at her farewell, Bohdi scooped up the items and rose. "I'll be sure to come back later, then," he said breezily. "Ta, ducks!"
With characteristic nonchalance, Bohdi exited behind Garrett, but a maelstrom of thoughts clouded his thoughts and beetled his brow. What did it all mean?
Attending to at least one task at hand, Bohdi scanned over the potions to see if he would have any luck at identifying them.
(Don't recall off-hand how many there were, and so rolling several Spellcraft checks--none over 25!)
Magical Discoveries Wednesday March 28th, 2007 9:51:49 PM
Bohdi, Aiden and Garrett leave the high preistess, something gnaws at thier minds. A sence of uneasiness in the usually sure Svanhvit. Bohdi is unable to determine what the potions are, so the question becomes should they be handed to Freist? The heir apparent to Svanhvit's position.
The trio find their way back to the lodge. After all they had been on the tundra for almost three weeks and a day of rest was certainly earned. Perhaps more than one, though Svanhvit would certainly wish to see them head to Burfell soon over later. Perhaps more would come with the next meeting later that day.
Yanosh finds the forge well constructed and the instruments of the craft well made. His father's forge was superior in about everyway, but then again it was built and crafted over generations of dwarves and not by humans on the flat icy tundra. that fact they have so much metal seemed remarkable in of itself. The forge balzes to life, but the heat is wrong to Yanosh. Stigsvienn is on him in seconds as what Yanosh is looking at in the 'fire' sets in his mind. The barbarian towers over the dwarf and likely outweighs him by two-fold. "Your eyes see correctly dwarf. I brought you here to show you one of the secrets of Ice Peak. Our Ice Forge. Celsiun told me many nights ago of your coming. Told me of the Austlander Dvergr of Hyrr who would come. You are no doubht the dwarf of fire." He gestures towards Yanosh's face and then continues. "I would Blood you, but it takes several days to prepare. As`Domi Garrett and the others make plans to go to Burfell, so I will prepare to Blood you when you return. you can say nothing of the Ice Fire and nothing of the many other secrets of this forge. I am Stigsvienn sveinn Hlglm Hrur Svienn Fyrstr Eldr and I am the master Forger. Will you do all I ask?"
Back at the lodge, the women gives Neco a smile. The rogue's answer seemed to be precisely what she wanted to hear. "Of course." Neco can easily hear the unspoken Austlander in her voice and the huntress turns with a small laugh and walks back towards the others.
Yanosh Thursday March 29th, 2007 4:16:07 PM
"Where I come from the secrets of the forge are passed from master to student, father to son. Here you are the master and I am but the stone that waits to be chisled into master work. it would be an honor to learn from you. I do not think I am the 'Dwarf of Fire' that you wait for. I am a simple Dwarf who was burned young in an accident at my fathers forge." Yanosh is honored that he is thought of as the 'Dwarf of Fire'. Placing a forge hammer over his chest Yanosh answers, "On my honor as a Dwarven forger of the clan Ironfist I will not speak of what is taught here."
Garrett Thursday March 29th, 2007 4:26:58 PM
Garrett walks into a room and immedietly breaks out in a sweat. The temperature in this place is the hotest he has ever felt. He takes off the first two layers of cloaks and covers before before being able to breath again. He looks to the others that have followed him and say's "Now I think I know why you came to our land, to escape dehydration."
He looks around at the others there to get his bearing on procedure. Like a farmers son first day in Plateau City.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday March 29th, 2007 4:38:25 PM
Allowing the others to conduct the transaction of selling material thus far, Bohdi returned to the lodge. There were some spells that he had been working on, and thought himself ready to transcribe.
(Ooc: beginning scribing processes for level-up spells.)
dm note Thursday March 29th, 2007 7:36:49 PM
Treasure haul: >5450gp >Pair of Boots of the Winterland Made in Ice Vein, >Studded Leather +1 Ghost Touch (strong Transmutation), >small jar with a thick white paste (faint Transmutation)Ungent of Timelessness, >Necklace, crafted of small black beads and attached to it is a black and withered hand of a humanoid (faint Transmutation)Hand of the Mage, >3 vials made of crystal with a clear liquid stopped by a small orange stone CSW >9 vials made from walrus tusk, a gentle swirl confirms a liquid being stored under the nickel cap Hide from Undead > >7 "Curing" Potions the potions were labled by the Tuskers CLW >5 Ropes (25 ft) >5 Climbing kits > >2 Winter Wolf Pelts about the size of a horse. 1 full Medium Cloak + a pair >of boots and a hat can be made from each
Aiden Thursday March 29th, 2007 8:57:51 PM
OOC: I hopefully understand this correctly that Aiden has returned back to the lodge.
Aiden, again returning back to the lodge (presumably with Garrett), a bit in thought. "I am curious about what they know of the witch friend Garrett. More information about her would be better for us to understand what our task is about."
"knowing the quarry speedens the hunt..." he then added with a slight growlish accent to his voice. "Do you think any of the other elders know more of the witch or the object that we seek?"
It appeared that something was bothering Aiden, at least a part of it dealing with the witch and the various factions fighting against each other in Ice Peaks.
After a few moments, he then added, in an offhand remark, "do you think I should have one of the others go to the catacombs wunjo? I am sure that with what we have gathered, items that could help us could be purchased...but I am unfamiliar with their names or the strange enchantments...a good weapon I would ask, or stronger spells on the armour...but I do not understand how to speak of this to those people that barter for the gems..."
The Day Thursday March 29th, 2007 9:37:43 PM
Everyone but Yanosh is in the lodge fro the remainder of the day, about 9 hours.
Friest steps into the lodge just before dinner and places a wolfskin sack into Garrett's hands. "I have identified the potions, All very useful on the tundra. Good night friends." and he turns to leave. 3 vials made of crystal with a clear liquid stopped by a small orange stone Cure Serious Wounds 9 vials made from walrus tusk, a gentle swirl confirms a liquid being stored under the nickel cap Hide from Undead 7 "Curing" Potions the potions were labled by the Tuskers Cure Light Wounds
Bohdi quickly preoccupies his mind with starting the scribing of a scroll. A nagging voice just to his left, "Um ya know they want to leave soon right. Best write faster."
To Yanosh, Stigsvienn replies, "You are he, I have no doubht." Then he looks about and his eyes light up and a large smile appears on his face, "And I see I am the only one who needs convincing." He laughs at his own jest and then barks as his son, a boy of maybe 10, to fetch the hammers from the wall and some slag. Looking to Yanosh, "I do not intend to offend, but today I must see your skills and true steel is too precious." His son delivers the metal and Stigsvienn hands it to Yanosh...
Bohdi Nackle d20+14=30 d20+14=27 Friday March 30th, 2007 2:40:41 PM
Bohdi spent the rest of the day busily scribing and studying.
(Scribe new spells--free of time or expense--Displacement and Lightning Bolt.
Attempting scribing of Fireball: Decipher scroll--Spellcraft 30! Success! Studying spell--Spellcraft 27! Success! That comprises this day.
Garrett Friday March 30th, 2007 3:49:20 PM
Garrett grunts at Aiden's question of the Ice Witch. "The elders have told us all they know to be true. There is no reason to tell us what they are not sure of and lead us off track with poor information." He heads back to the camp and gets ready with the others.
(OOC: Sorry all, thought we were at Catacombs for last post. I jumped ahead.)
Yanosh d20+3=10 Friday March 30th, 2007 3:50:28 PM
Yanosh takes the slag in hand and places it on a table. Picking up a pair of forge tongs Yanosh transfers the slag into the fire. Once the slag is ready for the start of the shaping Yanosh sets to work pounding, firing, pounding firing. Shaping the starts of a Dwarven war axe. Not wanting to show off but knowing that Stigsvienn wants to see his talent Yanosh knows a battle axe is not what he wants to see again. Pounding Yanosh knows that something just is not working out right. Placing the slag back into the fire Yanosh wonders if it is the metal that is fighting his attempts or if it is his nerves. Grumbling the Sweat covered dwarf starts again.
(Ooc still havent had a chance to transfer my character sheet over yet. but I think the +3 is right for his weaponsmithing skill)
Neco Friday March 30th, 2007 10:10:03 PM
Neco waits for Yngvar to respond to her query. Sensing her friend's curiousity, she puts a finger on Weezle's head, and gently pushes the creature back into the pocket where it will be hidden from view.
More of the Day Sunday April 1st, 2007 9:21:56 AM
Aiden and Garrett talk breifly of what was said by Svanhvit. Bohdi scribes Fireball into his spell book, along with the finishing touches of Displacement and Lightning Bolt. The treasure still sits in a pile amongst the bunks and Yanosh finally rejoins the group just as dinner is being served.
Yanosh has been at the forge for the entire day. The slag metal, as Stigsvienn called it, it not easy to work with and Yanosh struggles. The Forge Master stands directly across from him the entire day as welll. his eyes locked on every move and stroke that Yanosh makes. His face is calm and relaxed, this is a day where Yaonsh simply works and he observes. Over the 8 hours, there are many breaks and Stigstienn makes sure water is had, as well as some meat, but does not talk to Yanosh about his skill. "Today is the Friesta Verdr, The Test of Worth. You will work and I will watch.", he explains.
Yanosh Sunday April 1st, 2007 3:14:58 PM
Yanosh is used to being watched as he works. His father and grandfather both watched as he and his brothers were put to the tests of apprenticeship. Yanosh does not question the forge master.
"Tonight we get together with the others to speak of the new journey?" Aiden asked Garrett. "Perhaps Bohdi has a spell to prevent others from hearing our plans, eh? Or Neco may know some city tricks to keep others away. Even if the cold strikes too deep for all to be outside this evening..."
Aiden Sunday April 1st, 2007 6:30:13 PM
Aiden also follows Garrett back to camp. He had not gone to the Catacombs, and even if he had, he wasn't sure how or who to ask for the items of his need...
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday April 1st, 2007 10:34:09 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of March 26-30 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...? Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...o...x Neco-James..........x...x...o..x...? Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru..........x...o...o...o...?
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM post for "Friday" came on Sunday.
As a reminder, I will be out of computer contact from Monday evening until Wednesday evening--no post on Tuesday!--Kup
Bohdi Nackle d20+14=19 Sunday April 1st, 2007 10:38:42 PM
Bohdi continued with his studies.
ooc: It's the DM's call, but transcribing a scroll usually takes two days--one to "study" the scroll, and another to transcribe the spell. So here are Bohdi's proposed actions for the next three days, at least, assuming that the group does not leave more quickly:
Day two (tomorrow): Transcribe Fireball Day three: Study Dispel Magic. Spellcraft check 19, success! Day four: Transcribe Dispel Magic.
That dispenses with Bohdi's contributions for the next 72+ hours!
Garrett (thanks for subbing, I'm back) Monday April 2nd, 2007 8:25:04 AM
Garrett eagerly looks forward to recovering the shield of Domi, and will spend extra time each day praying for guidance, wisdom, and success in the upcoming mission.
Garrett will recommend to everyone that we get moving on taking care of the treasure haul. "I think we should sell the armor for sure, it is likely of the most value. As far as the other items, if someone wants something, like Neco wants the boots then we do as last time and just subtract the value of the item from their cut. I would suggest we keep all the curing potions as group goodies and spread them around without counting their value against anyone. I think we should keep one hide from undead potion each, and sell the rest."
"Does anyone want any of the other items that we collected with the value being counted against your take?"
"If everyone wishes, I can take all the stuff to the catacombs and sell it off. I'll bring back the funds, we can split it up, and then each purchase what we wish from the catacombs as we see fit. We should try and do this in a relatively short manner. We will also need to discuss another healing wand. Our wand of cure light is almost shot, and as we saw in the battle with the bear skeletons, it no longer has practical use for combat. I would suggest we get a wand of cure moderate for group use, with the money coming off the top before splitting it up."
"Thoughts, ideas, opposed or in favor? Let us take care of agreeing to the sale and then splitting the money, and then we can move onto a discussion what we think we will need."
Garrett will also mention that perhaps the winter wolf clothing will afford some better protection from the cold than we can achieve without magic. "We should definitely have them made into clothing for two of us, perhaps helping me to not have to cast as many endure elements."
Garrett will also return to speak with Svanhit, asking her about her apparent familiarity with the ice witch, and Karya's too. He will also ask her about her obvious aging. (Sorry, trying to catch up a little.)
(OOC: Welcome Dru. Sorry I missed your arrival.)
Bohdi (second) Monday April 2nd, 2007 10:17:50 AM
"Sounds good to me, mate," Bohdi waved absently over the top of his spell book, not even looking up.
Ooc: seriously, sounds great. A reminder that I will be out of computer contact from Monday evening until Wednesday evening and will miss the "Tuesday" round of posts.
An Hour Before Fire Circle Monday April 2nd, 2007 2:57:32 PM
Stigsveinn and his son shut up the forge with Yanosh and the three go home. "I will think on how you did today and where we can improve." He gives the dwarf a firm clap, "Come let us eat and rest." All have returned to the lodge for the evening meal.
Aiden talks about later this evening, perhaps after the Fire Circle, the group should convene to make plans. He suggests privacy be arranged, perhaps Bohdi could do something, or Neco? Bohdi studies and works with the fireball scroll. His next days will be quite busy enough. He lets the group know what his general plans are and the scrolls and spells he will be finishing if all agree to give him the time. The division of treasure and such seems just fine to the gnome. You are right of course. Transcribing a scroll usually takes two days--one to "study" the scroll, and another to transcribe the spell. We will go with the usual. thanks.
The chance and the blessing to go after a holy relic of Domi. It does not get much better than that for the cleric. Tomorrow at dawn will definitely be spent in prayer beyond the usual refreshing of spells for the cleric. This night, has its own requirements. Garret sets out a quickl list on what to do with the treasues. -Keep all the Healing potions. -Each of them keep a Potion of Hide from Undead -Neco pays for the Boots she wants from her share. -Sell the rest, purchase a curing wand and then split the remainder. -As for the Winter Wolf pelts. Perhaps they could be crafted into cloaks or some such and maybe they would offer greater protection? Garrett concludes with asking on opinions.
After dinner, Garret gets ready to step outside into what seems to be another extremely cold night to go see Svanhvit.
Neco and Yngvar remain quite.
Garrett moves quickly across the darkening snow, the cold air hammering him at every step. Though it seemed at least for now, his spell of protection from the Cold was holding it's own. The two personal guard of the high priestess admit him readily and Garrett finds her much like he left her the previous night. A blue fire crackles in a single brazier and the softer light blends away many of the deep lines he had seen on the previous evening. "Sit and have a drink with me Garrett." The sweet scent of orange fills the area as she unstoppers a vial and pours a drink for each of them. A scent, totally unfamiliar to Garrett. The younger cleric begins with questions and Svanhvit holds a hand up cutting him short. "There will be time later for such things about the Ice Witch. It is what the Fire Circle is for, public conversation. Ah and yes I thought it might be more than a little obvious. I have been searching difficult roads these past weeks. Roads not easily gained and never entirely left. Domi IS pulling back from us, or rather I feel we are being shielded from him. It is a thing only myself, Freist and now you know for certain. Though you have heard the rumors and grumblings at other Fires as have I. If we are to continue to truly be touched by Domi, the Shield must be returned. The Ice Witch could be a great ally in this, but still be wary in any dealings." Svanhvit leans in close and whispers "Tonight my council may be different, but it is this council now that you and the others must stand by. Now you must go." She leans back. "Domi guide your steps young ones."
Yanosh Monday April 2nd, 2007 4:36:11 PM
The sweat coverd Dwarf enters the lodge and removes his outer garments in the cloak room. moving into the main area of the lodge Yanosh looks for where to clean himself up at. After cleaning the sweat from him so he is not so offensive. Once cleaned up Yanosh changes into a Blue and green kilt and clean rough brown tunic. Sitting on his bedding Yanosh lays out his winter cloathing and gear reading it for the new adventure to come. Letting what needs to air out set where it will not ruin. Yanosh rewraps his head and face once again in his light wieght blue scarf. Hearing the conversation of the treasure split Yanosh mentions that he needs magic to his armour or better armour and an enchantment to his axe. He wonders if his share of the split will be enough. He knows he was not there for all of the events and realizes that he has no real claim to some of the treasure. Satisfied from the hard work in the forge Yanosh flexes his sore muscles and relishes in the feel the work has left on his body.
Garrett Monday April 2nd, 2007 8:24:41 PM
Garrett relays the conversation that he has had with Svanhit, and the horrible thought that Domi was turning away from the village. "Watever she says tonight wunjo's her true wish and true belief is that we recover the shield of Domi. I believe this to be the most important undertaking we have ever attempted. I cannot allow the possibility that inaction on the part of myself or the village would cause Domi to turn from us. The other possibility that was inferred is that some other godly power is at play, interfering in matters regarding this village and Domi. Either way, I am going after the shield and returning it to the village, or I will die trying." The cleric of Domi gets quite emotional during his statements, and it is obvious to all that he is experiencing a very wide range of powerful feelings in this matter.
Seeing Yanosh come in and begin preparing gear, Garrett thought to himself and then spoke. "Just so you know Yanosh, there is no need for you to wear the scarf here unless that is your personal preference. You are home, and here a person is judged by their deeds and not their looks. Your deeds say much more than your scars. Walk proud and openly wunjo. One as strong and brave as yourself has nothing to hide." garrett then having said his peace turns back to his preparations while waiting for a consensus on the treasure.
After hearing Yanosh mention wishing to better his axe and armor, Garrett responds. "You will receive a full share, as the rest of us. Your axe and your timing was critical in our success, and I am sure that none would disagree. As far as magicking your axe and your armor, there should be enough money for everyone to do much of what they want. The sale of the ghost armor should bring alot of money, Magic that powerful is likely worth a lot."
Garrett will wait to make sure that everyone is okay with his thoughts of dealing with the treasure, and will head off to the catacombs as soon as confirmation is received by all.
Neco Monday April 2nd, 2007 10:37:40 PM
"Ah! Are we finally decided on what to do with the loot?" The rogue pipes up as soon as Garrett makes motion of going "I will go with you maybe I can get a good deal on some better ranged gear for me!" Though excited about the trip through the portal, the rogue has one concern. Neco's new winter boots will without doubt cleanout most of her portion of the treasure. Will she have enough to get anything else?
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 1:24:00 PM
Sorry one and all.
My basement flooded and I've been swamped with contracters and salvage work.
I finally gave up on the phone company and went out and repaired my lines myself.
I will read back to catch myself up.
Daniel, how do you want to work me in again?
I'll post Yngvar's current actions once I hear from Daniel.
Again, sorry everyone for being out of touch for so long.
Garrett (illegal second) Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 3:05:25 PM
Garrett waits patiently for a decision from Aiden regarding the sale of the treasure. When none is forthcoming, Garrett starts to think. Garrett is pretty sure that Aiden would have no problem with the sale of the equipment, and never once mentioned a desire to possess the items that we have. Garrett then remembers that in fact, Aiden suggested we sell or trade all of it to remove the taint of the ice witch from our possessions. If Garrett finds himself to be wrong, then he will make it up to Aiden out of his own pocket.
"I will go ahead and sell off these things and come right back to split up the money wunjo's. Then those of us that wish to go and buy something can go together, unless any besides Neco wish to accompany me now. And Aiden, I will come back before I buy anything for myself, so that if you wish me to buy something for you, or walk you through the process, I can."
"I will be back shortly wunjo's, it shouldn't take long to sell these things. I will meet you at the fire circle in a couple of hours if not sooner."
Garrett heads off to the catacombs for a quick sale and purchase of the wand of CMW.
Aiden Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 4:25:53 PM
Aiden listened and after quite a bit of silence, spoke up. "Much of the treasure I do not think we...or I need, wunjo."
His brows furrowed, "I could, if given time and some help, make some useful items from the winter wolf pelts...though they would not be magical..."
"Perhaps you or Bohdi could speak to one of the elders about how to bring the magic of the demon wolves out to help us from their skins..."
Then shrugging, "and I would need help in telling those strangers what I seek...either for myself or our pack sister, for her protection" Aiden was still quite uncomfortable in terms of bartering, or trading gems to these merchants for 'magic'. There was a definite feeling of distrust in terms of magic being sold...
Neco Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 7:33:12 PM
Neco follows Garrett through the portal. Aiden's words follow her. Silly ranger! she thinks to herself.
To the Bat Cave...er Catacombs Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 8:49:56 PM
Garrett tells the group of his meeting with Svanhvit. How the grace of Domi is fleeting in the village, not from the god himself but other forces. A clue perhaps into the great importance that is the relic they are about to embark to recover. Domi has been a part of the village for a very long time. There have been 7 other high Priests or Priestesses before Svanhvit and all lived long lives. As long as that tradition has been though, the tradition of the ancients and Ice Peak go much further back in the Ice Vein.
Garrett for one, pledges his life to the return of the Shield, to is last breath. The family of Brynj and that of Stigsveinn seem to not be listening or if htey are none make any indications of such. Garrett shifts to the treasure and lays out the general consensus as he understood it. There is no dissention and though Aiden declines to step through the portal, Neco is very willing. Soon the two are gone, Aiden, Yanosh and Yngvar and a napping Bohdi wait the return and confirmed gem count. Bohdi stirs a bit, still mentally exhausted from the 8 hours of study, but such is the sacrifice the body makes for the mind to learn sometimes.
Yanosh also sits a bit, he had not been so hard at a forge in a long time and despite being in very good shape. His body was starting to remind him that some of his muscles do not see as much action as they used to. But it is a good sore through and through. Stigsveinn's boy arrives and hands him a drink that smells of Lilac. "To drink before you lay down tonight. Father says it will help." the boy leaves.
Yanosh Tuesday April 3rd, 2007 10:10:34 PM
Yanosh listens to what Garrett has to say about uncovering his face here with everyone around. Still self conscious about his looks the Dwarf remains concealed inside his scarf.
Yanosh waits the return of Garrett and Neco to see what his 'cut' will be. He does not feel worthy of 'full share' but he will not fight a gift from his new wunjos.
Yanosh looks over his armour and shield and thinks if metal armour will be practical in this climate. Yanosh runs a finger over the marks on his shield wishing he had some paint to repair his families crest that one of his sisters had painted on it for him.
Yanosh snaps out of his daydreaming when Stigsveinn's son hands him the drink. "Thank you child." Yanosh says happily to him as he takes the drink. Yanosh drinks deeply of the liquid. Feeling the warmth of the drink flow through him Yanosh leans against the wall and thinks of his home in the Scab Mountains.
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday April 4th, 2007 9:29:04 AM
Yngvar sits patiently while waiting for the village heroes to finish their various tasks in preparation to leave.
Yanosh Wednesday April 4th, 2007 2:11:43 PM
Yanosh goes over to Stigsveinn and his son. drawing out one of his daggers the Dwarven warrior looks at Stigsveinn, "My Father made these for me when I Started to train as a soldier of the clan. I give this to you as a gift for alowing me to stay with your and your family. It is not much but it meens much to me." Yanosh looks down at the blade and sees the slight bend in the blade. Embarrased he explanes that he bent it in the cave of the Ice Witch trying to climb the wall. "...But it is still a good blade."
Another Cold Night Wednesday April 4th, 2007 5:13:11 PM
Garrett and Neco return from the magic portal.
Yanosh accepts the drink and sends it down. The liquid is warm and rather bland, despite the fragrant smell. To the dwarf, he senses no affect. Likely, it is subtle and just as likely it is slow acting. Sigsteinn stands as Yanosh comes over and accepts the dagger with a nod. "You do me honor and reinforce my faith young Yanosh that I read the dream correctly. For you see," the Forge Master moves to a small chest and opens it, extracting a small leather case. Turning back to Yanosh he opens it. "This is the first Weapon I ever crafted. And during my Rite of Adulthood would have fallen to y death on Burfell if I had not used it to arrest my slide." With that he pulls the dagger from the case and reveal the slightly bent blade. The weapon, crafted thousands of miles from the Scab Mountains and years later, is the near identical sister, bend and all, to the blade Yanosh just presented as a gift. Sigsteinn returns it to the case and places Yanosh's blade atop it and returns both to the small chest. He then turns back with a smile into the dwarf's expression, "Celsium is a powerful force and knows and sees much here in the Vein. Keep an open heart when you go to Burfell."
The party bundles up together and makes a brisk dash to the Fire Circle. Svanhvνt certainly made it clear that something important was going to be done this night
This night is as cold as the last and those that are braving the elements again gather close to the fire to stave off the deadly air. Snow drifts into the fire light from unseen clouds above in the darkness and the thick Ice Peak hot ale is being passed about. Small groups rush in and sit and the first portions of any conversation are about the cold. These remarks are shortly followed by comments of the ancient powers stirring across the land and seemingly heightened state of animals.
The night moves on and the discussions of among the various people gathered about the Fire Circle this night are like almost any other. Hunters talk among themselves, private jokes are shared, Dru Gal mentions to those about him that he expects a great vintage of the Ice wine, especially if this cold holds another few days.
The party is all here, their arrival not unexpected and several hunters hoist a mug as you find room in the tight group of men and women about the 12' bonfire. Neither Karya or Svanhvνt are here and missing also is Ull'As Bjord and Freist. The four people that truly represent the leadership of Ice Peak. In of itself it is not unusual, most seem to expect 1 or all of them to arrive within the hour. Rumor is then passed that Bjorn has gone into the wilds with a pair of dogs and furthermore is supposedly looking for the Cave of the Ancients. Many dismiss this and some even counter it that he was seen leaving early this morning with Hrafn and two other hunters. A scouting trip and nothing more.
The night moves on, as do the stories and catching up that people do at the Fire Circle. A voice is heard above the relatively quiet din about the fire, It is Thord, one of the hunters who started out with the party after the raid. "So mighty heroes, As`Domi blessed ones. Tell us. Did you put Jkull to the sword, the filthy Tusker who took beloved Elfr'Αsleif. Or after berating us for trying to feed our people were you to busy yourselves with the collection of personal wealth to see that task done?"
A hush falls about the Fire Circle and all turn to the party. Thord is a respected Hunter true, but no one about the fire at this time hold true positions, himself included. There are certainly more respected men and women here, but the extreme cold seems to have prevented any of those versed in the ancient ways to have ventured forth. The air seems thin and time seems to slow.
Sense Motive DC 12 Highlight to display spoiler: {Thord slurred his words a bit}
Garrett d20+3=8 Thursday April 5th, 2007 8:11:09 AM
Sense Motive: 8
Garrett stands up, obviously quite displeased and insulted by Thords words, but doing his best to restrain himself. "I would caution you to watch your tongue Thord. For if ever again you insinuate that I would consider wealth over any in this village, then much more than words will pass between us, my elder or not. Elfr was our mission, and possibly failing seeing her safely home due to delay weighed upon our minds. A quick discussion solved the situation as it should have, and all turned out well for all involved. Too answer your question, the orcs we tracked were all dead when we found them. Killed by the walking dead that we in turn killed."
Garrett takes a couple steps closer to the Thord. "If there is something you wish to accuse me of hunter, come right out and do it. Otherwise, keep your snide insinuations to yourself." Garrett stands where he is, staring Thord down.
Bohdi Nackle d20=8 Thursday April 5th, 2007 10:36:11 AM
Pausing his studies long enough to join the others at the fire circle, Bohdi sniffed at the obnoxious hunter. (Sense Motive, untrained, 8)
"Bloody barbarians," Bohdi muttered. But, unlike previous encounters--perhaps showing a growing wisdom, or was it just exhaustion?--Bohdi did not rise to the bait this time. He sat stoically, tracing dormant runes in the snow at his feet.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=5 Thursday April 5th, 2007 11:02:48 AM
Sense Motive = 7
Pondering Thord's words Yngvar wonders what is wrong with personal wealth. Personal weath leads to better equipment. Better equipment leads to a more glorious death.
Not having a clue as to what Thord is talking about Yngvar simply listens to what unfolds.
Yanosh d20=7 Thursday April 5th, 2007 1:45:01 PM
Jumping to his feet Yanosh stands beside Garrett fist clenched at his sides at the insult of his friends and himslef. Still clad in his kilt but wearing his winter garb under it the angry Dwarf dares the human to try something. "Come Thord out with it. Are you jealous that my friends succeded and you did not even try in returning the child to her family? Come now speak the truth." Glaring at him Yanosh's eyes gleam with the thought of a brawl.
Aiden d20=18 Thursday April 5th, 2007 6:23:20 PM
Aiden listened to the talk of the others, and, started to notice the signs. These signs he had seen in many an orc and human who had drunk themselves too far into the cups. It was because of this that he had drunk far less of the alcohol that was served...a keen mind made a stronger hunter....and warrior. It was a lesson that he had lived in Twin Tusks, and was further taught by his second 'father'.
Leaning to the side, his accented voice a whisper to Garrett. "he is deep within the cup. We must be wary" But with the dwarf's reaction, Aiden was starting to get worried. One wrong word or insinuation could unravel friendships and ties.
And so the other faction, those of the younger, began to make their feelings known.
Slowly, he stood up, and again looked at the dwarf and the others. In a clear voice, slowly pronouncing his words to a measured cadence, "We returned with the girl. She was of greater importance than the hunt for the raiders."
"And take care of speaking about Domi...he lent power to Garrett that enabled us to succeed in the task." His words were not a warning of any implied threat from Aiden to Thord, but more of suspicion of things beyond his understanding (such as spirits and magic).
Heated Words Thursday April 5th, 2007 11:26:00 PM
Garrett stands tall to Thord's words and Yanosh, though new to the area has been given far to much it would seem to allow a compainion fought side by side in battle satnd alone. Bohdi holds himself this time. tha 'Barbarians' are at it again. Yngvar too holds silent to await the outcome. Aiden has a mind and understanding of what is going on and he too stands, but offers some council to Garrett.
Others about the fire seem to be content to watch and hold thier own views and judgement. Thord, standing already, takes several steps towards Garrett. Not threateningly, but merely to close distance to speak directly to the man. "Hold your tongue Austlander dwarf, you have no rights here." A mumur of agreement ripples through the Fire Circle, though a discerning ear hears a condensation or two on Thords labeling.
Thord takes another step and though, Garrett is several inches higher and broader, the proud hunter holds himself well. "Elder fah!" He turns to address the gathering, " I claim nothing over As`Domi Garrett." The words of a challenge nearly spoken by the hunter and the group stirs about the fire. Obviously they are quickly choosing sides. None are openly armed, but at a fire Circle it is nearly gauranted a few are. Thord looks to Aiden, his face screws up slightly and then to Yanosh where his gaze remains, "You might wish to take care as well Aiden of the Twin Tusks." Spot DC 10 Highlight to display spoiler: { One of the other hunters that went out with you on the tundra, Hord, narrows his eyes at Thord and reaches into his furs.}
"Garrett, I walked the tundra with you and this man claims your friendship. Do not let him press that." Thord then returns his eyes to Garrett. "Acusation? I accuse of nothing mighty hero, I merely wish your enlightenment."
Garrett Friday April 6th, 2007 8:22:04 AM
(Since the attack of the tuskers where Garrett found himself weaponless, he now takes his sword wherever he goes.)
Receiving Aidens council upon the nature of Thords words, Garrett tries to tone it down a notch, and responds to Thord in a calm and peaceful voice.
"I claim to be neither mighty nor a hero Thord. I have done what has been needed or asked of me in the interests of the village. And Yanosh is my friend, as he is all of ours." Garrett motions toward the rest of the party. "Let us all hold the sharpness of our tongues this evening, for I have nothing bad to say of you Thord."
Garrett turns to sit down, and as he does so, motions Yanosh to back off and sit down. He then sits himself once Yanosh does. Once seated Garrett whispers to Yanosh "For a little while my friend, you should try and hold your tongue and temper your actions. The people are not used to your presence yet, and some will need some time to adjust. I know it does not suit you, but for a time it would be best."
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=17 Friday April 6th, 2007 8:39:06 AM
Spot = 19
Like Yngvar, the dwarf's lower center of gravity should allow him to easily ground the top-heavy Thord. Hoping for a good old fashion throw-down, Yngvar looks around for someone to bet with.
Hord would have to prevented from interfering lest the fight be invalidated.
The look of disappointment is plain on Yngvar's face at Garrett's level-headedness.
Bohdi Nackle Friday April 6th, 2007 9:21:36 AM
Bohdi nodded silently at the wisdom displayed by Garrett and Aiden. They were all learning, himself included, he thought.
He motioned toward Dra'Gul. "Dra'Gul! How about some ice wine here for my friends!" He gestured, broadly, to include Thord, and patted the ground next to him to indicate that Thord should sit. "And some of that mammoth jerky, too." He smiled wickedly at Thord. "Mmmm, tasty."
Yanosh d20+2=19 Friday April 6th, 2007 3:00:10 PM
The burned Dwarf turns to face the new threat. "Take your hand from your furs for this will be with out weapons."
At Garretts words Yanosh takes a step back. Looking Thord in the eyes he straightens to his full 5 foot hieght. "Austlander I am, Dwarf I am, but to hold my tounge I shall never do. I am excepted as I am like me or not."
Yanosh then sits back where he was sitting before the insults to his friends.
Once seated Yanosh listens to the wisdom of Garretts words and nods his consent. "All I can say Friend Garrett is, I shall try."
Sitting cross legged (if able) Yanosh draws his legs under his wool kilt for the added warmth. Pulling his heavy cloak tighter around him he sits and listens to the talk of the rest.
Defused Friday April 6th, 2007 6:02:49 PM
Thord seems to respond positively to Garrett on defusing the rising situation. The Cleric catches a bit of embarrassment in the mans eyes. Thord knew he opened his mouth further than he wanted, drink disengaging his brain momentarily. Thord ignores Yanosh completely adn purposefully, as if the dwarf were not worth the breath. In this land of deadly cold, Yanosh needs no explanation about the insult that likely meant. The dwarf also feels a few eyes on him and knows his reaction will be important, but what should his reaction be? Consulting with anyone would make his reaction pointless.
Hord too keeps quiet, but out of his concentration on keeping Thord in his line of vision. Bad blood perhaps?
Yngvar looks about and finds no one willing to make any wagers, this was more serious then. Something else lie behind this outburst of Thord's. The near deadliness of it settles over Yngvar like a blanket.
It is Bohdi though who offers an out and the hunter Thord takes it.
Stepping a few strides needed he reaches Bohdi's side as Dra`Gul arrives with a dark black bottle. Notably not the near ice like crystal used to contain ice Wine. "No Ice Wine I am afraid, not tonight." his voice and demeanor strike the ognome as off, but Bohdi can not place it beyond that. "I do have Sne brandy." he says uncorking the bottle and pouring a small amount fro Bohdi himself and any nearby willing to dump thier drink and present him an empty glass. "Careful sips with it now." he cautions. Fort DC 15 failure Highlight to display spoiler: {congrats you're hammered} The brandy is potent and thick, almost honey-like, but is also about the best tasting liquid to ever touch your tongue.
Spot 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {Karya and Svanhvit are approaching with their guard. Just behind them is Mjolka'Frodr, known witch, and she does not look happy}
Aiden d20=9 Friday April 6th, 2007 9:43:41 PM
Aiden, glad that things seemed to have settled, relaxed slightly.
Seeing that Garrett had successfully calmed the situation down, he too, took a seat. However, the insult that Thord had given WILL NOT be forgotten.
He may have been adopted by the Ice Peaks village, but he was raised as a Tusk. And though their lifespans were short, their memories were not! Perhaps he and Yanosh were more similar than he first thought...
But that would be thought about later.
Instead, he looked towards the other, non-alcohol drinks. This evening had already seen too much due to cloudy thoughts.
With everything that had occurred, the ranger did not notice the reactions of those entering into the tent.
Spot: 9 + 7 = 16
(OOC: will update Aiden with his new level/etc this weekend)
Yanosh Saturday April 7th, 2007 3:50:20 PM
The Dwarf sits watching Thord. He politly waves off the brandy offered knowing that when drinking his kind can be quickly angered. With his enjoyment of the fight Yanosh needs no extra prodding to entice him into a confrontation with Thord or anyone tonight. 'What has come over me latly?" Wondering why his temper is getting the better of him lately Yanosh trys to control himself as Garrett has asked.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=6 d20+7=27 d20+4=11 Saturday April 7th, 2007 8:43:21 PM
The gnome arched an eyebrow at the thick elixir. Squork, too, leaned in, curious about what Bohdi had talked himself into this time.
(Spot Bohdi 6! Spot Squork nat 20! = 27) If the bird noticed something amiss, however, he did not share it.
Putting on a game face, Bohdi tipped his cup to his new drinking mate. "Cheers," he smiled, then quaffed. (FORT check 11!)
He smiled and smacked his lips, still looking at the same spot. "Cheers," he repeated, and attempted to quaff again. The cup didn't quite make it to his lips. A trickle of the honeyed substance dribbled down his chin.
"Shhhhh-sheeersh," the gnome repeated, his head bobbling slightly. This time the cup slid completely from his grasp and fell, unheeded, in the snow by his lap.
"Ssss'funny," the gnome slurred. "But ch'is remindshh me of a drink I--<hic!>--I had one time inna dream. Leassht," he added, a finger raised in attempted clarification weaving dangerously, "I think I haddit inna dream. Or maybe it wassh dreamin', and I was innit. I dunno. Anywayshh, sh'ere washh ch'is gnome, a beauuuutiful sh'ing named Fur--Furt--" He belched, and gamely waded in again. "Furtif Aeanorrrra, the gnome of my dreammssh. Gave me one of these. Those. That drink." He waved a finger vaguely at the two bottles he now saw. "I mean, like that drink. Flaming Green--<hic!>--Gnnnomishhhh."
He smiled, head still bobbling but clearly proud of himself, and slowly slid sideways to the snow.
Squork rolled his eyes.
ooc: I will be out of computer contact Monday and Tuesday. Cheers!
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday April 8th, 2007 3:00:32 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of April 2-6 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............+...+...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...o...x...x...? Aiden-Paul............x...o...x...o...x Neco-James..........x...o...o..o...? Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru..........x...x...x...x...?
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup was away on "Monday" and "Tuesday" for the first two days of Passover (and will be again this week for the last two days of Passover).
Garrett d20+6=18 d20+7=16 Monday April 9th, 2007 9:24:34 AM
Fortitude save: 18 Spot: 16
Garrett took some of the brandy as Bohdi had, but only one. After seeing Bohdi's state after finishing his, Garrett decided that one may be too much. Garrett though appeared to fare better than Bohdi at the brandy, and considered monitoring the actions and words of people doing his best to keep things low key and friendly.
Garrett nodded his thanks to Yanosh after the dwarf said he would try and hold his words a touch.
Garrett then sat back to await the inevitable arrival of Karya and Svanhit. He wondered what words would be said this night, and hoped he would not have to make more enemies this night.
(Catacombs take: 11,139 after the wand of CMW. Split 5 ways = 2,227 gp and 8 sp. Neco's boots are worth 2250, Garrett will ante up the extra 22.2 gp to cover her. 2,250 split by 4 = 562.5gp.
Final cuts after sale:(each of us also get a potion of hide from undead, and a climbing kit. We also have the healing potions to split before we leave the village.) Neco: Boots of the Winterlands Aiden Yanosh and Bohdi: 2,790.3 gp Garrett : 2,768.1 gp
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=20 Monday April 9th, 2007 10:18:22 AM
Spot = natural
Yngvar watches attentively as village power players are about to play with power.
Yanosh d20+2=14 Monday April 9th, 2007 3:30:22 PM
Covered in his cloak Yanosh watches those around him looking at possible enemies and allies.
Spot 14
Karya and Svanhvit Monday April 9th, 2007 5:10:27 PM
Bohdi and Garrett join Dra`Gul in a drink. Others decline, some knowingly at what the Ice Wine maker offers. Bohdi quickly finds his head spinning and his words slurring, Dra`Gul smiles and claps him on the shoulder, "Aye there my boy, we'll make a true barbarian of you yet. Cut those strings of civilization and ground you in matters of what's worth living and important." His good humor jests go along these lines for a time.
Thord has taken up a spot near to where he stood in the first place, a small group about him whisper and one gestures off to the side.
Yanosh simply returns to his seat in the furs, his face stoic and dwarven. A few nearby grunts are heard by him and a man across the fire raises his own mug slightly in his direction.
Soon, breaking into the fire light comes Karya and Svanhvit. Their near ever present guard flanking each of them. Just behind them and entering into the light is Mjolka'Frodr. The ancient woman is hunched and wrapped in tattered furs and billow out in the wind, though her frail frame seems not to mind the cold. Faces stare hard, jaws drop and murmurs about the witch and bad tidings this means in general are quick to flow about the circle.
More to come but post if you like...
Accussed Tuesday April 10th, 2007 8:59:04 AM
Karya greets those about the circle in a general way as does Svanhvit and they both join taking a place. Svanhvit sits next to Thord and Karya a moves to pace herself a little further away, near a woman named Ylfa. Small talk is exchanged for a time and a few drinks passed about with a welcoming toast. Mjolka'Frodr seems to slink into the firelight and wrapping her cloak about her she sits and stares into the fire. For a time there is not but the sounds of the crackling fire and the dancing ice on the wind. Mjolka'Frodr's voice then cracks, "Ice and Blood, the war begun with betrayal, a theft and death of a son. Out we go to reclaim our prize, So raise the snow and mask his eyes. Thunder comes from the east, with fire and death and gnashing teeth." Her eyes then look to Aiden and in a deep whispering breath she adds "Caaaan yyoooouuuu hheeeaaarrrr mmmeeeee?" Suddenly she stands and throws her finger at Svanhvit, her voice changing, rising in octaves and volume, "How dare you! You, you are the one I have sought" The ancient crone starts to move to her left to close.
Everyone gathered about the fire circle is leaping to their feet.
Garrett Tuesday April 10th, 2007 9:38:23 AM
Garrett moves quickly to position himself next to Svanhit, directly between Her and Mjolka'Frodr, and plans on receiving any blow intended for Svanhit. Garrett calls out for all to hear, "Harm Mjolka'Frodr not, and let her speak. She is possessed, and the being has words we should hear."
Aiden Tuesday April 10th, 2007 10:40:20 AM
Aiden kept quiet, the reflection of the fire dancing on his eyes. He had seen many things natural and not during his brief time on this world. And with these experiences, distrust of what he could not explain or understand easily came to him.
Witches, spirits, gods and magic...these all were clumped together into that category. Bohdi and Neco had helped to alleviate this to some small effect, as had the healing touch of Garrett. Through it all, magic seemed liked a tool, but was willing to also use the vessel that wielded it. And it seemed so blasted fickle...
Now he listened to the words of the witch. Freya was a witch whose powers did not save her against the powers. The Ice Witch manipulated them, playing to the greed of several within the group. What would this witch do?
Through these musings, he listened to her words, and when Aiden was directly addressed, he nearly jumped with hands to the worn hilt of his axe. But then he relaxed, for he knew, as had Garrett stated, that the witch was possessed. Her words bothered him, for something, or somethingS, had been calling to him. What would such spirits or powers want with him? He was a tracker, and warrior. Aiden knew nothing of the battles and politics of the heavens (or below for that matter).
Easing his own tension with a deep breath, he looked down at his pack sister. It was only a short period ago that he 'understood' her. Was it through her that the spirit had spoken? And for what purpose?
An anger built in him. Blast all of this politic...why couldn't the spirits be plain as the snow and earth and just say their will? A headache built up within him, even as he drew his hand to his forehead.
Perhaps a talk with Garrett about the spirit world will be next...though he wondered.
Would his wunjo think him insane and trust him evermore if he confided all...?
And so, for any who looked upon Aiden, there was a troubled expression on the young man's face, even as he reached to his wolven companion for strength and comfort admist the raging headache.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday April 10th, 2007 11:36:32 AM
*Maybe this is what I've been training for,* Yngvar thinks to himself. *I wasn't meant to be a bodyguard here in the village, but while adventuring beyond the safe havent of the village.*
Yngvar studies Aiden as those within the lodge jump at the witch's words. DM note: This is all outside, Times square if you will
*Dying while protecting the Gods' own chosen,* he muses. *That could be worth an epic poem. But is Aiden's calling righteous, or is he simply a pawn? If I aid Aiden in his quest would i also be but a pawn? Decieved from a path of righteousness into one of simple purposeless action?*
Yngvar decides that's enough thinking for one day and shuts his brain off.
Yanosh Tuesday April 10th, 2007 4:27:22 PM
Leaping to his feet the sturdy Dwarven warrior rushes to Garretts side in the defense of Svanhit. Fist clenched and ready Yanosh decides if it comes to it he will prove himself here and now in front of all.
Accussed Tuesday April 10th, 2007 7:15:46 PM
The witch stops after only two short strides, the circle on its feet and moving. Garrett stepping to Svanhvit, Yanosh to Garrett and still others to thier wunjos as well. Karya too, steps to cut any attempt to the high priestess short. Dra, for his part remains seated and keeps his bloodkin Bohdi there as well. A whisper from the elder to the gnome. Listen DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {'an old way no harm will come any here. The ancients seem to be upset with our course and present god.'}
Mjolka'Frodr straightens her gaze unwavering and her voice deepening, "You have sided with those who would see war and death and you will no longer be able to hide." her voice seems strong and resonates powerfully, even the snow difting into the firelight shys away from her. "A reckoning will be had." and then the ancient woman collapses onto the ground. a near stunned silence fills the air and a wind picks up, blowing gently but with a powerful cold touch.
Religion DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {The last deep voice from Mjolka'Frodr stirred your heart and lifted your soul}
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday April 10th, 2007 9:13:56 PM
Bohdi looked up bleary-eyed from his seat. "Wh-what in bloody hell ...?" He rubbed his eyes and blinked, not quite comprehending.
Neco Tuesday April 10th, 2007 10:13:10 PM
Neco is rather startled by the odd turn of events. She had herd of using people like puppets but for someone to be taken total control of is something from only her wildest of dreams. "How disgusting and callow," thinks the rogue.
Garrett d20+5=16 d20+8=28 d20+8=20 Wednesday April 11th, 2007 9:13:29 AM
Listen: 16 Know religion: 28
Garrett shakes himself from his stunned position, and picks his jaw up off the floor. He then quickly moves to the side of Mjolka'Frodr to check on her and make sure that she is ok. garrett attempts to tend to her as best as he can(heal: 20).
While doing so, he waits to hear the discussion of what just happened from Svanhit and the village elders. Garrett felt the touch of the divine in the words of the elderly woman, but does not think that they were those of Domi.
Aiden Wednesday April 11th, 2007 10:35:41 AM
Aiden looked and moved over to Bohdi and Neco. "Magic and spirits.." he muttered to Bohdi as an explanation.
"I'll let Garrett explain as he probably understands it better...unless you wish to Neco...?"
It was a weak excuse but Aiden was a bit lost on the exact meanings of all that was said.
"Come on Bohdi...time to shake the fog from your mind..."
Yanosh d20=18 Wednesday April 11th, 2007 11:29:08 AM
Yanosh walks over and sits next to Neco. Shaking his head as he sits back down he trys to figure out what just really happened.
Coming from a family of clerics Yanosh has seen more devine interaction since he has been with his new wunjos.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=5 d20=13 Wednesday April 11th, 2007 11:30:22 AM
Listen = 5+2 Religion = 13-2
Magic and spirits, definitely not two of Yngvar's favorite things.
Fallen Wednesday April 11th, 2007 4:14:49 PM
The group for the most part stands and stares. Garrettt moves to the old woman and discovers she is indeed alive and pushing herself up even as he arrives. A coursery exam shows she hit the ice pretty hard. A few cuts and a good shot to her head. The woman looks at Garrett as he helps her up, but says nothing. She glances back behind her into the darkness as she sits and pulls her cloak tightly about her. She remains motionless and again stares into the fire.
Thord, visibly shaken, shies away from Svahvit and sits down. The Priestess herself inhales deeply and blows the air from her nose. Her face sets hard and her fists clench. Karya looks across at Garrett and then to several others, including a long look at Dra`Gul. The leader of Ice Peak then turns to Svanhvit, Her voice checked in anger "War the ancient said, death is upon your path. A path of Blood, Svanhvit! Our people's blood. How long have you known! How long has it been since your god spoke to you.!"
The High priestess straightens her head snapping upon Karya, "You dare!" she breathes and her hands slowly come together, a glint of Domi's symbolic hammer between them.
"Silence priestess!" Karya shouts, stepping fully into the smaller womans face, her own hand upon the hilt of her reversed Falx scimitar.
The guards of each of the women tense, hands upon weapons, but would they really draw upon each other. Oaths and honor have been thickly laid, pledge of life to defend their trusts. One in the circle has no dobht they would fight to the last breath and with that thought Yngvar has a clear understanding of what may happen.
Svanhvit stares but stays silent, Karya continues loudly, "Svanhvit, by my right as set by Pjσd-bjφrg Varr-uπr Varr-Grar-Storr-Amma! You are no longer our spiritual leader!"
Svnahvit's shoulders slump slightly her eyes remain sharp and something of knowledge lies behind them. Her words however, carry dreadful implied consequences. "I renounce it." Her hands waves off the two bodyguards on her flank, "Domi has left this place, there is no need for your services. I am Svanhvit, high priestess no longer. There is no successor." Svanhvit then turns and begins to walk from the fire.
Neco Wednesday April 11th, 2007 10:49:12 PM
Neco is oblivious to the effects of a high priestess renouncing her title, but she does know something about power. When a high ranking official leave, there is always a power struggle. Neco too predicts that indeed there will be blood shed.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday April 11th, 2007 10:53:23 PM
Bohdi looked at Aiden, still bleary-eyed. He leaned heavily on the ranger's arm. "Did--didsh' jus'say she--she'snot--whass' goin' on?" He looked at Garrett, then Aiden, then Garrett again.
"Huh? Anyone?"
Garrett Thursday April 12th, 2007 8:29:44 AM
Garrett stops to find himself standing upright, his hand upon the hilt of his longsword, and staring at Karya.
Over a few moments, his anger appears to fade to something else, and his eyes take on a hard purposeful stare. He speaks to those assembled. "I know not what path we are being led down, nor by whom. But I do know that if Domi has left us, then the first question we should be asking is why. I am As'Domi, and I will bring back his shield from the unholy place where we have allowed it to remain, or will die trying."
Garrett turns and walks away from the fire, heading back to the lodge to finish preparing his gear for departure. He briefly ponders a visit to Svanhit, but realizes that all that needs to be said already has, and his path is clear.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday April 12th, 2007 10:09:42 AM
Success or death.
Yngvar's begining to think that joining this adventuring band was a really, really good idea.
Garrett sure seems swell.
Aiden Thursday April 12th, 2007 12:19:54 PM
Aiden at that moment was actually quite proud to be following Garrett.
"come Bohdi. Things will be clearer in a few moments...but let's return to the lodge..."
Aiden began to stand and make his way over towards the exit, willing to offer the inebriated Bohdi assistance if needed. "Neco, Yanosh, Yngvar?" he asked, wondering how the others would react...
Eventually, he will make his way back to the lodge where Garrett is staying...
Yanosh Thursday April 12th, 2007 1:06:00 PM
Yanosh rises and helps the drunk Bohdi back to the lodge. "You know friend Bohdi what you need is a remove poison spell. That would make you... well...not drunk at least. Cant say it would help with a hang over though," chuckling Yanosh teases him.
Back in the Lodge Thursday April 12th, 2007 4:01:34 PM
Svanhvit loooks over her shouler as Garrett speaks and then almost with a smile continues into the darkness. Karya passes her gaze over the rest of the assembly, pausing at Garrett. She does not speak though, at least to him or anyone directly, "Go. This Fire Circle is over." She then turns with the guard that she and Svanhvit brought and leaves.
Dra`Gul hands Bohdi a small cake, "Eat this my boy, it will help clear your head." With a pat and a smile to Yanosh he stands to leave.
The group returns to thier lodge, with much to possibly discuss and certainly much on thier minds. They find most asleep, unaware of what has transpired. Those few who are awake are just preparing to lie down and likely know of nothing from the Fire Circle.
Bohdi Nackle Friday April 13th, 2007 7:39:29 AM
Bohdi nodded his thanks to Aiden and Dra'Gul, still not fully comprehending what had transpired. Wearily and gratefully, he crawled into his furs and fell fast asleep.
Yanosh Friday April 13th, 2007 11:00:42 AM
Laying down in his bedding Yanosh thinks that things here are not much different then his home in the mountains. Politics are politics whether Dwarf or Human. Closing his Yanosh dreams of adventure and spiders. Shivering in his sleep mumbling "I hate spiders."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday April 13th, 2007 11:27:07 AM
Magic, spirits and spiders, oh my!
Yngvar follows Garret back inside the lodge.
Garrett Friday April 13th, 2007 11:46:10 AM
Garrett prepares his gear, not saying a whole lot to anyone. "Let everyone digest what has occurred, and we can speak on it in the morning" he thinks to himself. After his gear is reasonably ready, the cleric of Domi kneels in prayer to his lord, and prays for his wunjo's, the village, all it's people, and success in the qest to return that which is sacred.
Aiden d20=13 Friday April 13th, 2007 3:34:29 PM
Aiden looked around, noticing that things were 'quiet'.
However, he was yet still troubled at all that had just happened.
~can you hear???~ the words echoed through his mind. Perhaps it was time to 'empty' himself. The first time he had done so, Aiden had heard his wolf sister speak.
Maybe...if he sat and listened to the howl of the wind, crackle of the fire, and focus deep within himself...he could hear...
~this is insane...~ a part of Aiden thought to himself.
Stifling that thought, Aiden took a deep breath and then tried to become one in his 'meditations'.
Day Break Saturday April 14th, 2007 6:50:25 PM
The group remains quiet and simply goes to sleep. Aiden inhales and quiets his mind. His adoptive father, now gone had once said that if one were at peace you could hear the Wold. Until a few weeks ago he had never heard much but wind. From what his last months had shown him though, there were powers out there and not always of the mortal rending variety. The fey in the pines and whatever it was that touched his girl and allowed them to actually speak were two such examples.
The winds blows across the lodge, snow setting to dance. The fire crackles in the great pit. The Wold grew dim then to his ears, his mind settling freely. There was a deep almost grinding moan as if the ground itself was shifting, but nothing was moving. The sound and feeling existed soley within the young mans mind. Aidens eyes snapped open. he was facing north towards the main door of the lodge, though when he had closed his eyes to meditate he had faced the fire, a westerly direction. Aiden can feel a thought an idea holding in the back of his mind, but how to tap into it, he was not sure.
Morning breaks.
Aiden Sunday April 15th, 2007 5:38:02 PM
Aiden is a bit perplexed as to how he had shifted positions during the evening. Perhaps he shifted, subconsciously during the evening once the fire had worn itself out. OR...if he was a superstitious individual, he shifted to face the new position, or more specifically, direction that he was to take the next day.
Somehow, he was going to need some advice on speaking to whatever lay deep within his mind...to touch that 'idea'. A thought sprung to mind...Aiden was never comfortable asking people for help, but if he seemed inquisitive, he wouldn't seem so helpless. The thought of others considering him helpless caused a flush and heat to build around Aiden's face. He would have to ask Garrett, and Bohdi. The first, Aiden felt that he could confide in more specifically, while the second concerned him. Bohdi is extremely intelligent, and if he determined that Aiden was hearing or feeling voices within his head, the biting comments that the gnome would send back would infuriate him.
Aiden looked to see who was waking among the others...
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Sunday April 15th, 2007 7:05:50 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of April 9-13 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............+...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...? Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........o...x...x...o...? Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...? Yngvar-Dru..........x...x...x...x...?
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup was away on "Monday" for the last two days of Passover. --Friday DM post came on Saturday.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday April 15th, 2007 7:07:07 PM
Bohdi awoke, prepared spells, and began studying again (as indicated much, much earlier--Bohdi will spend the next day transcribing Fireball, then the following day learning Dispel Magic, then the day after that transcribing it!)
Neco Sunday April 15th, 2007 10:09:53 PM
Neco awakens and stretches out all her aches and pains. She pouts a little as she reminisces about the softer feather filled pillows and smoother bed linens typically found the warmer more habitable cities. "Boy! It feels like I've been sleeping on rocks for the past while." With a sigh she prepares for the day.
Garrett Monday April 16th, 2007 8:22:58 AM
Garrett looks around at his friends preparing to begin the day, and addresses them. "Sorry I spoke out a bit last night wunjo's. This is something I must do, and is obviously near to my heart. I specifically did not speak for all of us, and I would not be upset if anyone did not wish to join us this time out. As I said last night, this quest is all or nothing for me, and I would not push anyone to take the risk did they not want to."
"That said, those of you who want to come with me should prepare to leave as soon as possible. We have Karya's permission to leave at this time, but the winds of change blow hard right now, and that permission may reverse. We must move quickly. So I guess what I'm asking is, who wants to join me, and how long do you need before you are ready to go?"
Garrett waits for everyone's input, still prepared to go it alone should everyone else not deem the risk favorable.
After speaking with everyone Garrett will try and catch Aiden alone at some point, and speak with him. "Something on your mind Wunjo? You have seemed a bit 'out of sorts' of late. If there is something bothering you, I am always ready to listen or talk."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday April 16th, 2007 1:06:00 PM
"I'm in."
The bones in the lad's neck crack as he moves his head from side to side.
Preparations made, "I'm ready," he says rising.
Yanosh Monday April 16th, 2007 3:46:32 PM
Rising from his bed the scared dwarf reaches to rewrap his head but pauses. Thinking a second he pulls the scarf from his head. The scars show the extent of his horrible accedent. His head is covered except for his mustache and goatee.
Standing he calls to Garrett "Wunjo I have sworn to defend those that I call friend. You and everyone else that was on the tundra I call friend. You took me in and showed me respect and loyalty I will never forget that. I will not back away from you now. But I need time to get a few things from the place in the portal." With that Yanosh starts to pack his things and ready them for the trip. Looking at Yngvar "Welcome to our little group." Yanosh holds out a hand in greeting and clasps his arm if he takes it.
DM Note Monday April 16th, 2007 5:42:40 PM
DM Note: next module is submitted for PTB review. But I need some updated sheets which includes CC purchases if you want the items before things continue
I have the following:
Ingvar Approved 4-16 Garrett Approved 4-16 Aiden Action requested 4-16 Neco Approved 4-16 Bohdi Not Recieved Yanosh Not Recieved
Bohdi (second) Monday April 16th, 2007 10:55:36 PM ooc: sorry about the CS. Crazy busy, but will finalize soon. Still have to shop!
Bohdi sputtered at Garrett's comment and gestured at the inks, dyes, parchments, and expensive poultices lying about him. "But--but--but--my spells! My preparations! What about those?"
Squork sighed and hopped over to Garrett. The bird looked up at the cleric and held a wing conspiratorially up to his beak. "Just tell him that you'll take a day or two on the trail to let him finish," the bird croaked at Garrett. "That'll get him out of the village and on the road with you." The raven looked back at his exasperated, and exasperating, master, and sighed heavily before hopping off to find something to eat. "Bloody mages," he muttered.
Aiden Monday April 16th, 2007 11:13:10 PM
Aiden seemed a bit 'lost' at times as he was deep in thought about the most recent turn of events. He knew that he needed to go to the Catacombs in order to help prepare for the next journey.
Aiden just didn't like doing it...He didn't know what to order, other than a 'good weapon' or 'good armour'...maybe even, 'something to see at night' or 'healing'...but then he feels stupid when the person who helps then asks all sorts of questions that just doesn't make sense for him.
And this is not even taking into account his recent difficulties with spirits/powers/etc.
"yes..." as he quietly confided in Garrett. "I...know, I will need more...better..equipment for our next journey. But I am uncomfortable with..." as he found it difficult to put into words.
He felt every inch the ignorant 'barbarian' that Bohdi constantly chided him at times.
"And there is another thing also...one which" as he seemed to stutter through the words, "I am unfamiliar with, dealing with gods, spirits, and powers..."
Garrett Tuesday April 17th, 2007 8:22:13 AM
Garrett hears Squorks, and finds the advice quite sound. "Fair enough for you Bohdi? If we take one more day in the village, and then a couple days while on the trail will that suit you?"
As long as Bohdi is good with that, and everyone else who wishes to go is also, the Garrett proceeds. "Then we leave tommorow morning at first light. That will give everyone time to do any last minute preparations. Remember to bring plenty of food. We do not know how long we will be out, and my bag can hold quite a bit."
Garrett responds to Aiden (assuming still in private) "They have a big list of all the things that they have, with descriptions of what it does and the price(The DM's Guide magic list). Just look over the list, and tell them what you want. They are quite helpful. If you tell me what it is you want, I could get it for you. I don't know how much money you have, but one thing I wanted to get but could not afford was to make my sword +1 undead Bane. It makes your weapon hit the walking dead much easier, and when you do, it does much more damage. It costs about 8,000 plus the cost of a Masterwork weapon if you don't already have one." "As far as Gods and spirits go, I would be more than happy to offer what advice I can, but I'm afraid you will have to be a little more specific."
Yanosh Tuesday April 17th, 2007 9:17:16 AM
Yanosh once more goes over the things he is taking with him. Yanosh once more secludes himself from the other a little and kneels down and says a short prayer to Domi for guidance and protection and thanksgiving for bringing him to this place.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday April 17th, 2007 10:45:44 AM Yanosh finds Yngvar's arm is covered in stringy muscles as well as cold and clammy.
"Gods, spirtis and powers," Yngvar repeats after Aiden, a slight smile of his lips and a wild gleam in his eyes, "Oh my!"
DM I corrected the bold. the / goes in front of the b or i at the end
Garrett (illegal 2nd) Tuesday April 17th, 2007 10:50:19 AM
"Thank you Yanosh. I appreciate your support, and your friendship. Looks like we have the day to get what is needed from the catacombs, and to prepare. Everyone remember plenty of food. Probably 2-3 weeks."
"And welcome Yngvar, it seems our first meeting, and journey together come under difficult circumstances. Either way, I look forward to having you along."
(OOC: Dan, will we be able to retro the catacombs to happen quickly, or does it all need to be completed before our characters leave? I've been waiting there for 5 days, and see little progress.
Aiden Tuesday April 17th, 2007 1:15:11 PM
"Yes...perhaps then I will give you a description of the item and whatever is needed for the barter..."
"Now" as he kept trying to whisper, mostly due to embarrassment about admitting his own ignorance, "as to the oth-"
When Aiden saw (and heard) Yngvar repeat what he was quietly trying to speak (confidentially) with Garrett, anger raged within his eyes as his face turned grim.
Hundreds of ork (and non-ork) curses went through his mind, and one or two might have even slipped out of his mouth, as he was a fool to speak of a weakness with another was about. His mind and senses were quite a bit duller than what they should have been apparently.
"I am a fool..." he muttered to himself, "perhaps later then we shall talk wunjo about that first item..."
And with that, Aiden moved off to think and prepare a 'list' for Garrett with whatever coins he had...
DM Tuesday April 17th, 2007 2:01:29 PM
On the catacombs....they are a bit behind. Life and all. the Module is still under review as well. I can live with a retrofit as long as your in the CC with a number and have a list of what you are getting. It is in game stuff, but try to be as precise as you can. You can buy anything listed in the DMG that is not an artifact. CC has unlimited quantity. I as DM can say no to a purchase. This will likely not happen.
you might want to discuss where you are going and what you plan to do when you get there...
Z Minus 1 Tuesday April 17th, 2007 9:00:02 PM
The group tentively starts to make plans. None seem to be planning to back out. A little time is needed from Bohdi perspective and it seems the rest are readily agreeable to wait until the following day. It would allow for some last minute preparations and perhaps discuss where they are going and what to do once they arrive.
Aiden starts to broach a delicate subject with him, Garrett can easily see the mans distress, but Yngvar's ill timed attempt at humor quickly shuts that door of conversation. The gruff superstitious ranger quickly changes the subject.
Yanosh takes a moment to say a small prayer and some head to the magic portal with last minute ideas.
Garrett Wednesday April 18th, 2007 12:51:57 PM
Garrett gives Yngvar a reproachful look. "Aiden doesn't say much. When he does, it's usually best to listen alot, and say little."
Garrett heads outside, and tries to catch up with the ranger. When he does he tries to speak with him. "Back to what you were saying wunjo.... I am interested in your questions and thoughts about the divine." Garrett waits for Aiden to speak, well aware that it might take a while of following him around the village before he does so.
(OOC: if Aiden wants me too purchase stuff for him, try and get me the list of what you want ASAP. I am on deck, and once done, it might be awhile before they get back to me.)
Yanosh Wednesday April 18th, 2007 3:39:46 PM
Yanosh heads for the portal and steps into the catacombs.
Neco Wednesday April 18th, 2007 5:21:41 PM
The young rogue wonders what the group is planning on doing. Neco attempts to provide a reason to go south. "Garret your abilities rely on the presence of your god right? What does it mean for you if 'Domi has left this place...' That barbarian, shaman, lady said something like that."
"We could go south wards. I know Domi has a strong presence there" Neco hopes that this will provide reason for the group to go to warmer places.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday April 18th, 2007 7:19:03 PM
The gnome continued his transcriptions, oblivious to all around him. (Still transcribing Fireball)
Aiden Wednesday April 18th, 2007 10:19:12 PM
Aiden did make his rounds about the village, meeting up with the wolf that had taken its own few moments away from the pack (and Aiden). It felt good to be on his own at times, and after the embarrassment that he had felt, even if only self perceived, seemed to fade.
Slowing down, this time he tried to make sure that they were 'alone'. Wiping his face, he then took a deep breath, "The Tuskans think of gods and worship in a different manner..." he started.
"For some, especially those not of blood" and when he said that, he nearly spat out the words, "they would bring fear at the thought. The villagers fail to see what good they have...whether old or new..."
He let that sink for a few before continuing, "I've...I've seen and heard things that I don't know..." Aiden stopped his words and then corrected them, "...no...I suspect...could be related to these gods."
He seemed to stutter out, "I'm a tracker. A hunter. What do I know of riddles, symbols, and immortals? What interest would they have in me? Why can't they just...make things clear and be simple? Was it such for you?"
Garrett Thursday April 19th, 2007 8:19:44 AM
Listens to Neco's suggestion about heading south and smiles. "I'm heading for Burfell, and from there to recover the shield of Domi, wherever that may be. Perhaps it will lay south, perhaps not. If Domi has left this place, he has so far not left me. My faith is strong and our connection remains the same."
Garrett listens to Aiden speak, and thinks for a moment before responding. "You already know much of spirits and immortals wunjo. You have met Jack Frost, come quite close to Celsiun himself in the frozen hall with the bloodpack, and killed many undead."
"As for me, I sought out Domi when I needed help and guidance. I didn't know how, so I spoke with Svanhit, and she helped me learn how to open my heart and my mind to Domi so that I may hear and feel him. Every day I pray to Domi for spells that are simply effects that I would like to be able to call upon as the need arises. Over time, I learned what is likely for me to be granted on a daily basis, and on occasion, Domi allows me access to spells I had not known before. Perhaps he does this when he thinks I am ready to use them wisely."
"I am not quite sure if or how I can help you Wunjo, but let me put this forth to you. It seems to me that you are a man of nature. As you said, a tracker and a hunter. You count a wolf as your wunjo, and are closer to the primordial forces of mother wold than any of us. Perhaps nature is reaching out to you, trying to strengthen the bond you share. Find yourself some quiet time, away from distractions of the village. Relax, and Try and open your heart and your mind to the forces of nature that are all around you. Try and concentrate just on what you feel from the ground beneath your feet. Listen carefully to the whistle of the wind. Open yourself to the elemental forces that seem to wish to contact you. If a divine power has decided to take you under it's wing, it would be foolish to deny it. Perhaps you could even try praying to the force. You had said before that you thought your wolf spoke with you, and perhaps it did. Ask for the ability to do it again, and then try and make it happen."
"That is about the best I can offer for now wunjo. See what you can do, and I will pray for Domi's guidance upon the matter. But do not feel embarassed or shy of a divine connection, it is likely a great gift being offered to you. Embrace it."
Garrett claps the ranger on the shoulder. "And don't forget to give me that list of magic you want quickly."
Garrett then turns and heads back to his lodge to pray awhile unless Aiden has more questions. He will pray to Domi for guidance in this matter to see if there is any way he might help his friend with his difficulty."
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday April 19th, 2007 11:39:08 AM
"I made a joke?" Yngvar is incredulous, unaware he has the capacity.
The warrior sits while waiting for Bohdi to finish making his squiggles.
Yanosh d20+2=8 Thursday April 19th, 2007 7:36:09 PM
stepping back through the portal the Stout Dwarven warrior nods to everyone as he heads out the door. Outside Yanosh walks to the forge to work on the slag that had given him trouble the other time. This time instead of working something like a dwarven waraxe. Yanosh melts down the slag and works it into the shape of a dagger.
craft=8
The Following Dawn Thursday April 19th, 2007 9:22:31 PM
The day is spent in preparations. Bohdi on another spell and many in the catacombs buying equipment for what could be a prolonged journey from home. Garrett catches up and speaks with Aiden, and of his own experience and what Aiden himself has seen. There are both wonders of this Wold beautiful and benevolent. Aiden was a good man, raised by good men and taught to listen to nature's call. His heart can easily tell the difference between the vile and pure. The calls and pulls he has felt over the past week have all filled him with a sense of peace and harmony with the surrounding land. Now it is just a mattter of trying to channel it to his will, like the axe it will take practice and patience.
Yanosh hits the forge again, but again the differing temperatures and the odd metal slag elude him to real craftsmanship. Stigsveinn looks on, but allows the dwarf to work on his own for now.
Soon night comes, Brynj is still gone on the hunt and his lack of precense does set the collective minds of the group to thinking. They have seen none of the elders, anyone over 40, this day. Perhaps it is nothing, perhaps not. Tommorrow is the day of travel. 2 long days march to reach the foothills of Burfell to the north of Ice Peak Village.
Garrett Friday April 20th, 2007 8:24:21 AM
Garrett headed back into the catacombs, to pick up a few things for Aiden who is a little leery of it.
dm Friday April 20th, 2007 8:32:10 AM
Please remember to divide these and get a consensus upon whose character sheets they will rest.
3 potions CSW 7 potions CLW
Else they shall end up in the no one has them sorry you lose out pile
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday April 20th, 2007 11:01:34 AM
Yngvar has no claim on the group's potions and will refuse any offered.
He'll earn his own or die trying.
Yanosh d20+2=12 Friday April 20th, 2007 12:25:58 PM
yanosh fiddles with the fire of the forge adjusting it as best he can. then returns to work on the dagger. craft 12
Bohdi Nackle Friday April 20th, 2007 1:00:39 PM
Bohdi continued transcribing the reknowned Fireball spell into his spellbook. Elven evokers the Wold over shuddered at the thought of the arrogant gnome joining the ranks of the "fireball mage."
Aiden Friday April 20th, 2007 3:38:00 PM
(OOC: I would suggest that between Yanosh, Aiden, and Garrett, we each get one of the CSW potions [our main fighters and medic]. Then we give (2) CLW's to Yngvar (another fighter), and 1 each to Garrett, Yanosh, Aiden, Neco, Bohdi. Hopefully that has everyone listed))
"thank you..." Aiden quietly said to Garrett in appreciation for his help in the Catacombs. True, Aiden wanted to see the various wyld lands throughout the world, but the civilization aspect, especially bartering with someone about something you are not completely knowledgable within didn't sound too 'shady', to use the phrase from the Blood Pack.
Quietly, moved over towards Garrett (if they were together in the hut), "Elder meeting?" he asked inquisitively. He was curious as to where they were, and a part of him was truly thinking about visiting the ancient warlock of the village. Aiden DID plan to try and 'meditate' that evening, to try and touch that other presence that he had felt earlier. If nothing else, it would give him a stronger idea whether it was a friend or foe that leads him, and perhaps insight into what it wanted...
LOG ON